No Hugs for Sugar Crush

by FerociousCreation

Rating: teen
Tags: Rarity, Romance, Original Character, Comedy, Crystal Ponies, Pinkie Pie, Slice of Life, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Bat Pony
Length: 184250

If a bat pony offered you a hug, would you accept it? Apparently, Mineral Water would not hesitate to deny Sugar Crush one.

Sugar Crush has been working at the Crystal Empire's bakery ever since she had the chance to arrive at the ancient kingdom. Thanks to the crystal ponies and their accepting nature, the thestral found it very easy on fitting in. To compensate for their kindness, Sugar Crush made an active effort to give every customer she had a hug. And with every hug she gave a customer, a free small item came their way.

But one bright afternoon made everything she did change. One customer named Mineral Water refused her hug and free item, prompting Sugar to make the endeavor on giving the resistant crystal pony a simple sign of affection. Little did Sugar know her pursuit would lead into a much bigger picture than she realized.

11/2/17 Made the popular story list! Thanks for finding the story interesting! :D
11/6/17 Holy crap! My story is being featured?! So soon?! D:

Also, a special thank you to Crystal Wishes. You are a huge part of my inspiration when it comes to writing. Thank you.

Published 2017-11-02 13:30:07 UTC
Last updated 2021-03-18 20:35:39 UTC

Pause Nose

The reflection in the mirror didn’t lie about who was standing in front of it. But to Sugar Crush, it was like staring at a different pony. She looked like a different pony. “Dear Sweet Luna,” Sugar Crush mumbled, “I look like a crystal pony.”

The cold air shivered the thestral’s nerves that were fresh out of a hot bath. But the cool atmosphere did not hinder Sugar Crush’s bewilderment. She was a little guilty for not believing what Mineral Water had given her. Whenever ponies try to sell beauty products, they use the most overdramatic vocabulary to explain why they are better than the franchise next to them. One overly used phrase for body soap is, “make your fur silky smooth with (insert brand name and product here).”

But Mineral Water’s body and hair wash did exactly what he was giving. There was no trick to his sentences just so he can have another pony as a potential customer. No. Mineral Water’s Crystal Coat was a product willing to present an honest result.

Sugar Crush spun around in front of her mirror, admiring the clean shine on her body and mane. Her gray fur twinkled like fine silver and her mane was like transparent sapphire. Thankfully, the thestral did not have the smell of silver, but ripe mango. Sugar Crush took deep breaths, enjoying coat of sweet fruit radiating off of her. Above all, the thestral felt beautiful. And if she could get the chance, thank Mineral Water with a hug.

“Does it work, Sugar Crush?” a pony spoke from behind the mango-scented thestral.

Sugar Crush turned around to face her sister. “It does, Nightshade.”

Nightshade was stunned by her sibling’s shining physique. “Oh my stars! You look beautiful!” Nightshade walked up to Sugar Crush and sniffed. “And you smell like mangos!” A wicked smile writhed onto Nightshade’s light-purple face, “I wonder if the soap makes you taste like one.”

The comment made Sugar Crush uncomfortable. “Can you not, Nightshade? And stop with that scary face. I hate it when you make that expression.”

“Aww, is my little sister too easy to scare?” Nightshade mocked while hugging her sister in an uncomfortable grip. Her white mane bunched against Sugar Crush’s mouth. The younger sibling figured it was time to get back at Nightshade. Sugar Crush latched herself to the bigger thestral and gave a hard squeeze. Nightshade was quickly overwhelmed by the crushing force that is Sugar Crush and began to beg, “Alright, alright! I yield!” Sugar Crush gave her sister a sneer before returning to the mirror. Once more, the silver thestral looked herself over, still amazed by Mineral Water’s product. “So, Sugar, might I ask something about Mineral Water?” Nightshade asked.

“Sure,” Sugar Crush said.

Nightshade’s reflection appeared right beside her sister, “Was he good looking?”

Two ears fell back as a warning sign as Sugar Crush looked at not the reflection, but the real Nightshade. “Do I need to make you yield again?”

In her defense, Nightshade held up a hoof to show she wasn't teasing her sister. “I’m just curious is all.”

Sugar Crush was still suspicious of Nightshade, but answered, “He was. But he is only a friend.”

“Hey, all I asked was if he was good-looking, not if you wanted to be his mate.” Again, Sugar Crush grabbed her sister and squeezed a little harder than before. “I'm sorry!” Nightshade begged, even though she was laughing at the same time. “Don’t be so sensitive!”

Sugar Crush removed herself from Nightshade with a push, “He's a good pony. Leave it at that.” She returned to the mirror, her blush glittering like rubies.

A hoof patted Sugar Crush’s shoulder. “I am glad you made a friend today.” Sugar Crush watched her sibling leave her room through the mirror. Nightshade’s head peeked around the corner and said, “And with the help of Mineral Water, you both can make a batpony shine without the use of shampoo.” In a fit of frustration, Sugar Crush charged the door. But it slammed shut before the mare could make Nightshade beg for mercy again.

Again, Sugar Crush returned to the mirror. The thestral’s eyes rolled in her head as she wondered why Nightshade had to embarrass her every chance she could. But the bigger sister was right on one thing: Sugar Crush was fond of Mineral Water and his character.

Despite his resistance against her hugs, there was a charm Sugar Crush couldn't quite explain. She was very curious about his friend as well. Nebula. How was their friendship? When did they meet? Were they once… in love? Thankfully for her own and Mineral Water’s sake, Sugar Crush did not tell Nightshade about Nebula. If her sister found out, she may pester Mineral Water and force an answer out of him. If Sugar Crush were to learn about Nebula, she would have to take it at a snail's pace. Too much force and Mineral Water may start to hate her, which was the last thing she wanted.

“Cherish what you have,” Sugar Crush said to her reflection. “At least he is willing to deal your attempt at hugging.”

***

The Crystal Empire looked like a small spec as Sugar Crush descended from the sky. If she had her own home in the kingdom of crystal ponies, the thestral wouldn't have to leave for work so early. But Sugar Crush’s home was on the moon and there was quite the distance to fly from there to the Chocolate Palace. Part of Sugar Crush wanted to visit Mineral Water and tell him his product did what was promised. The thestral thought against it, considering she already saw him that same day. Perhaps after her shift, she can bring him a little something from the shop.

A few crystal pegasi passed Sugar Crush as she drew closer to the Crystal Empire. She and they exchanged waves and a good day, a great way for Sugar Crush to continue her Thursday.

The Chocolate Palace grew closer to the thestral and she noticed the normal afternoon bustle about the shop. Sugar Crush touched down at the door’s front and entered. Crystal ponies sat at tables, eating their desserts, and some drinking from their shakes. Usually, Sugar Crush only had non-crystal ponies stare at her with bewilderment and sometimes fear. But as she entered the shop, all eyes were on her.

A regular customer walked up to Sugar Crush and said, “Wow! I didn't know you were a crystal pony!”

The thestral shook her head. “Oh no, I am far from one.”

“Then how come you are shining like one?” the customer asked, gesturing a hoof at the entirety of Sugar Crush.

A stallion beside the thestral spoke up, “It’s obvious that the crystal heart radiated its magic on the kingdom today, rendering non-crystal ponies to shine like us.”

One pony who was not crystal rose her hoof, “How come I'm not all shiny, then?” The question quickly returned everypony’s attention to Sugar Crush. “Tell us what you did?” she spoke again.

“I just used a soap a friend of mine made to make me look like I am a crystal pony,” Sugar Crush answered. She wanted to make for the kitchen but knew a flurry of more questions were on the way. The three non-crystal earth ponies got up from their seats and scrambled over to Sugar Crush, their eyes hungry for knowledge.

“Who made it?”

“Does it come in many scents?”

“How much is did it cost?”

Sugar Crush looked at the clock stuck to the wall and read: “2:47pm.” Her shift didn't start until 3:30 pm, but the thestral wanted to make some Magical Mineral Milk cookies. Then again, Sugar Crush knew how mares can be when it comes to looking pretty. And if she ignored their questions, they wouldn't leave until their questions were fully answered. “Let me… go… get him.” Sugar Crush began to make her leave when the eager mares quickly followed her every step. “Wait here, please.”

***

In order to not be tracked by the excited mares, Sugar Crush flew up into the air and claimed a cloud to be used for stealth. It was a slow process, considering she had to move not too quickly. If anypony saw a cloud darting about the sky, that would bring attention to it immediately. A cloudbuster almost discovered Sugar Crush, so she had to hiss and fan out her large wings and scare off the pegasus. Word would quickly spread about a possessed cloud with bat wings and the thestral will be easily found. Thankfully, Sugar Crush was above the Emerald District after fifteen minutes floating over to Mineral Water’s home.

Sugar Crush used the overcast that still blanketed over the district to her advantage and entered the white haze. No longer needing her guise, the mare fanned out her wings, breaking the cloud into nothing. She looked around to see if anypony saw her. Somepony did.

A colt was staring up at Sugar Crush with a look of bewilderment. The fog was probably not making the child feel easy with the addition of a thestral bursting forth from a cloud. In an attempt to make the moment less awkward, Sugar Crush gave the colt a slow wave. He returned the curious gesture with a wave of the hoof but quickly retreated down the street.

Sugar Crush landed in Mineral Water’s yard and scrambled to the door. She didn’t know if her friend was doing anything important, so Sugar Crush pounded on the door in hopes he would hear her. “Mineral Water,” Sugar Crush called, “it’s me!”

The door slowly opened, the stallion being obviously cautious for sudden hugs. Mineral Water looked the same as he did when Sugar Crush left him. “Heeeey,” he said, his brows scrunched with wonder. “I’m glad… you came to see me so soon.” Mineral Water looked over his friend, “I see you have applied my Crystal Coat. How do you like-”

“I need your help!” Sugar Crush blurted out.

“With what…?" At the corner of the doorway, a spray bottle peaked into the thestral’s view. A blue aura glowed around the floating bottle, and Sugar Crush had a feeling it would be used against her if she behaved suspiciously. She did say she would try anything in order to give Mineral Water a hug, so it was not a surprise a harmless weapon was at his disposal.

“Okay, so when I arrived at work, everypony took notice of my crystal pony glow.” Sugar Crush gestured to her body, “And I will be honest, I'm surprised it actually works.”

Mineral Water’s lips sputtered, “Of course it works. I made it. My products are genuine and good smelling.” He shook his head before getting back on track, “So, you were talking about work.”

“Right, right. So the customers there wondering about my shine and I told them a friend of mine made it.” Sugar Crush rubbed the back of her foreleg, “And now I have a few mares who are not crystal ponies on my tail.”

The stallion bit his lower lip, nibbling on it with his upper teeth. “I didn’t think it would make such an uproar,” said Mineral Water. “Did they cause you trouble?”

“Not really,” Sugar Crush said. “But I can understand why I caused a bit of an uproar. A crystal thestral is not really heard of.”

“True,” Mineral Water nodded. “What do you need my help for?”

The thestral’s body swayed, “Can you… either come to the shop or let me take three bottles to them?”

“I do have several bottles.” Mineral Water gestured Sugar Crush to enter the home. As she followed, the spray bottle was close to his side. “However, I will have to come along and give these mares some of my business cards and bring my clipboard.”

“How come?” Sugar Crush asked.

“They need to place an order. I would like to toss bottles at ponies so I can make a quick bit. However, if I did that, others may get the impression that they can come knocking on my door for some soap.”

“Which makes sense,” Sugar Crush nodded. “How much does your Crystal Coat was normally cost?”

Mineral Water entered a room with Sugar Crush hot on his trail. He didn’t walk all the way in and used his magic to pull everything he needed to him. The stallion scribbled on a piece of paper and Sugar Crush tried to take a peek. However, Mineral Water took the motion as an attempt to hug him and he gave a spray at her legs. “I’m just trying to get a look at what you are doing, not hug you!”

“Just taking precautionary steps, Sugar Crush,” Mineral Water said before continuing his writing. “Anyways, to answer your question…” He grabbed the floating clipboard and hoofed it over to the thestral, “...here is the price to my Crystal Coat.” Most of the paper was white with rectangles bordered with black. From the top of the first row was “Customer.” The row next to it was “Amount,” and next to that was the short word “Address.” Above the rows of rectangles bore a title, “Orders for Crystal Coat. Price: 120 bits.”

Sugar Crush could not believe what she was looking at. “120 bits! That’s insane!”

Mineral Water shrugged, “Some ponies are insane enough to pay top bit to look attractive. It’s how my line of work goes.”

The thestral didn’t know how to properly respond to how casual Mineral Water was behaving to his price listing. “I… wow…”

“That’s normally how most ponies react when they see my prices,” Mineral Water laughed. “But I do have my customers.”

Sugar Crush hoofed back the clipboard to Mineral Water but was still stunned by the price. “How many cookies will it take for me to pay you back for the bottle of Crystal Coat you gave me?” she joked.

“Don’t worry about paying me back for anything,” said Mineral Water. “All I want for you to do is be a friend for me.” His words tempted the thestral and Sugar Crush fanned out her wings. The spray bottle pointed dangerously at her, daring the mare to make another sudden move. “I’d hate to spray you with water. It might wash off some of your crystal coat.”

“I just want to give you just a teeny-tiny hug,” Sugar Crush beamed.

Her impressive wingspan didn’t convince Mineral Water that she would even give the smallest of embraces. “I don’t think so…”

Sugar Crush brought her wings to her side and she walked toward the stallion, dragging her hooves on the carpet. Despite the hard stare Mineral Water was giving her, Sugar Crush continued to approach. “I promise I won’t jump on you. At least, not right now.”

“And what will you do to make me trust that you won't?” Mineral Water asked.

“Simple.” The thestral brought her hoof to her nose and pressed it. “Pause.”

“Pause?” Mineral Water rose a brow, looking once more confused at the random mare.

“Yup, pause,” Sugar Crush nodded. “It’s something my sister and I do to when we want to be serious for a moment. The rule of pause is to not act strange, random, or silly. Just straight, simple behavior.”

“So while you are paused, you will not try and hug me?” Mineral Water asked.

“I swear,” said Sugar Crush with a calm voice. She walked up beside her friend and brushed her silver side against Mineral Water’s torso. The stallion flushed and moved an inch away from Sugar Crush. “Don’t run.” Again, Sugar Crush moved against him. She could feel Mineral shaking and couldn’t understand why. Was he afraid?

“Please…” Mineral Water begged, “I don’t want-”

“But you need a friend, don’t you?” The magical grip of everything Mineral Water was holding lost grip and all the items fell to the ground.

“I do…” Mineral Water answered. His head tilted at the ground, a weight invisible to the naked eye pulling down on the stallion. “It’s just…” The crystal pony managed to lift his heavy neck and looked at his friend’s slit pupils. “I don’t mean to sound like a jerk at all when I say that you remind me of Nebula more than you realize.” Sugar Crush could tell he was missing who was no longer present and she had to move forward cautiously if she were to be any bit of help. As gently as she could, the thestral leaned her head on Mineral Water’s neck. It was not a hug, but it was all she could do. “I’m sorry, Sugar Crush.”

“I can leave if you like,” the mare suggested and parted herself from Mineral Water.

“Don’t!” Mineral Water exclaimed, his hoof on Sugar Crush’s shoulder. “Don’t leave…”

“I won’t,” Sugar Crush reassured. “I just wanted to thank you in the form of a not-hug. That's all. Sometimes we need just a little bit of body heat. And as for Nebula, we don't have to talk about her right now. What we should focus on are your orders.”

Mineral Water swallowed before saying, “Yes. Time to make somepony else happy.” As easy as it was dropping them, the unicorn levitated the items he was carrying off the floor. “Can you direct me to the mares?”

“I will on one condition,” said Sugar Crush.

“And what might that be?” Mineral Water asked.

The thestral placed a hoof on the crystal pony’s cheek and pushed up, making him scrunch his brows with discomfort. “Smile.” Mineral Water grabbed Sugar Crush’s hoof and gently lowered it. A grin reached for the unicorn’s eyes, his lips higher than when Sugar Crush was lifting his cheek.

“I will. For you.”

“Do it for yourself,” Sugar Crush pointed a hoof at her friend. “Not just because I told you to.”

Mineral Water’s grin evolved into a smirk, “You have to be specific when you tell somepony to smile for a reason.” Sugar Crush stuck out a tongue, having nothing but a childish response in her arsenal. It did weaken, but Mineral Water continued to smile. “I didn't mean to get all upset like that,” he said. “Just another memory of Nebula popped into my head.”

“It’s fine,” Sugar Crush said, adding nothing else to the topic. “Now let’s go make those mares hate your overpriced shampoo!”

The stallion couldn't help but laugh. “I bet one of them will order two.”

“And I bet one won't order any,” Sugar Crush said. "And if I win this bet, I get to give you your hug.”

“What do I win if I am right?” Mineral Water asked.

“A cuddle hug!” the thestral beamed. A spray of water hit Sugar Crush in the face. “What the heck!” she hissed. “I didn't try to hug you! Besides, I'm still paused.”

“Then stay paused,” Mineral Water grinned. “Anyways, the bet is off unless you offer something good in return.”

Sugar Crush pushed her hoof on her nose. “Unpause. Now you should worry about my act of hugging. But I know that my hugs are the best offer I can give.”

“How come?”

“Because I know that when I hug you, you will not want me to let go.” Sugar Crush winked at Mineral Water, “I am the friend you want and need after all.”

Mineral Water nodded with a smile, “You are, Sugar Crush.”

Author's Note

I am surprised by the attention my story got when I published it last week. Thanks for being interested in No Hugs for Sugar Crush!

Blinding Beauty

It was strange to see Sugar Crush act skittish as she and Mineral Water approached the Chocolate Palace. A trio of three mares mingled about the entrance, sitting at a table with an umbrella propped open. Mineral Water looked to his nervous friend, amused by the change of character. “There they are,” Sugar Crush pointed a hoof.

“Grab their attention,” Mineral Water suggested.

“No way! They might run us down!” Sugar Crush leered at her friend, “You should have seen how they approached me when I told them about your Crystal Coat.”

“Have you seen a stampede of foals charging into your store to try and get the first batch of freshly baked cookies?” Mineral Water countered. “Because before, when I was a much worse workaholic, I used to make a lot more product than I do today. I have displayed my soaps, shampoos, lotion, and other things in one of the beauty shops here in the Crystal Empire. And when Dark Friday, Hearts and Hooves, Hearth's Warming Eve, and other holidays came about, mares would charge into the store like dueling jousters.”

“Goodness!” Sugar Crush shuttered.

“And let’s just say the shops I've placed my products in needed to be sure their worker’s comp was in order. Employees can get hurt by excited customers.”

“I myself like to feel pretty and clean,” Sugar Crush admitted, “but why go the extra length to act so… crazy?”

The stallion couldn’t help but make a quip at his friend, “Why do you go the extra length to try and hug me?”

Sugar Crush’s ears fell back, “One subject at a time, please…”

“Might as well change it,” Mineral Water smirked. But his conversation was interrupted by the arrival of him at the Chocolate Palace.

One of the mares sitting at the table noticed Sugar Crush. “You are back!” She looked to Mineral Water and asked, “Are you the one who made your bat friend here look like a crystal pony?” The comment made Sugar Crush change her mood from nervous to insulted, and the mare took notice of the thestral’s stare. “What’s with the look?”

Mineral Water turned to see Sugar Crush’s angry slit pupils. He was about to ask what the matter was, but the thestral bluntly said, “I need to get to work, Mineral Water.” Sugar Crush pushed the door hard with her hoof, the bell ringing louder than it should. He was about to pursue, but Mineral Water needed to take a few orders. “Alright, who’s first?” His first mistake was not choosing one of the three mares personally and the ponies began to fight over who places the first order of Crystal Coat. Mineral Water was considering being just as scared for fussy mares as Sugar Crush was.

***

If Mineral Water had made the bet that one mare would buy two bottles of his Crystal Coat, he would have lost. But Sugar Crush would have lost with her "no pony would by anything" bet as well. The harsh afternoon orange began to hurt the stallion’s eyes as he finished writing down the last order on his clipboard: three orders of Crystal Coats for 360 bits. “You can send your pay order to this address, Ms. Rose Luck,” Mineral Water said as he hooved a business card to the customer. “After the payment is made, your order will be shipped to you within three business days.”

“Thank you!” the mare beamed. “I can’t wait to tell my friends around Ponyville about you!”

Mineral Water gave a friendly nod, “It would be grateful if you did.” Both shook hooves before the cheerful pony strutted off into the city. Tourists were prime subjects for making an easy sale, even if something is expensive. Thankfully, all three mares were the same fish. Mineral Water scanned over the orders, happy for the successful business. He chuckled at how the first customer tried to swoo him to get her order at a friendly discount. Of course, if Mineral Water was a stallion to be easily charmed, the other two would have played a similar game.

Mineral Water’s stomach gave a little grumble, the noise loud and bubbly. He figured he may want Sugar Crush to pay him back for the Crystal Coat with a few cookies. Mineral Water clutched his clipboard close as he entered the Chocolate Palace. The setting sun glared into the store, the light’s reflection bouncing off the trays in the display case.

He walked to the display case like he did the day before. And just like the day before, Mineral Water looked at the chocolate chip cookies. Sugar Crush was not at the front counter, and the store's eating area was clear of ponies, leaving Mineral Water alone at the front of the shop. Maybe Sugar Crush was in the back baking more sweets. Mineral Water rang the bell at the cash register, immediately summoning the thestral to the front. And when he saw her wearing a pair of shades, the stallion couldn’t help but laugh.

Sugar Crush brandished her sharp teeth as she flushed, “What’s so funny!”

“Why in Equestria are you wearing those?” Mineral Water asked. “It’s not that bright and you are indoors.”

“Maybe I want to have a change in style,” Sugar Crush said, but the excuse was not convincing in the slightest.

The stallion could not keep a straight face and continued to laugh at the thestral. “Please, take those off. You look silly with those on in here.” Sugar Crush was hesitant on taking the shades off but did so only to not be laughed at. The moment the apparel was removed, the thestral squinted her eyes shut. “Is… something wrong, Sugar Crush?”

“Yes, there is,” she grumbled. “You see, I am a thestral; a nocturnal creature. My eyes are very sensitive to light, especially during the sunset.”

“But you weren’t wearing shades yesterday.”

Sugar Crush tried to open her eyes, but only managed to part them ever so slightly before closing them. “That’s because your Crystal Coat is blinding me!”

A pang of worry shook the stallion, “Did you get some of it in your eyes?” Mineral Water started to chew on his lip, and muttered to himself, “Is this a side effect to my wash…?”

“No, thankfully,” Sugar Crush answered. Mineral Water was relieved his friend was not beginning to become blind, but it did make him wonder if it wasn’t soap in her eyes…

“Then how is my Crystal Coat blinding you?” Mineral Water asked.

The mare’s ears fell back, “Because the sunlight is reflecting off my body, shining right in my face. In other words, I am having the literal effect of blinding beauty.” It was too hard for Mineral Water to try and sympathize with Sugar Crush, thus resumed his laughing.

“I- haha- I s-so s-s-sorry- hahaha!” Mineral Water had to hide his face during the fit of laughter in his arm. But he knew his friend was not pleased in the slightest and Mineral tried to stop.

“Hey, Mineral Water,” said Sugar Crush, her voice not as irritated as before, “I have made a fresh batch of cookies. You want to try one?”

The stallion looked to the thestral, the sunglasses propped on her face. Mineral Water cleared his throat, fighting another smirk wiggling on his face. “Sure,” he chuckled. Sugar Crush made for the kitchen, leaving the stallion alone for a few seconds before returning to him. In her hoof was a white cookie on a napkin with cream at the baked treat’s center. Bits of strawberries, blueberries, kiwi, and mango spotted the sweet in a random discord of colors. The smell stimulated Mineral Water’s mouth and he began to salivate. “Mmm, that looks good.”

“Thank you,” Sugar Crush nodded. She walked around the counter and stood before Mineral Water. He was expecting Sugar Crush to hoof the cookie over to him, but the mare remained stagnant. Her black shades reflected Mineral Water’s confused expression. He was getting a strange sense of deja vu.

“What… is the cookie called?” Mineral Water asked.

In one swift move, Sugar Crush crammed the cookie into Mineral Water’s mouth, along with the napkin. “Fruit Punch,” she grinned. Sugar Crush’s tail hit Mineral Water’s arm as she spun around and exited into the kitchen.

The taste of the napkin was like dry sand, souring the flavors of the fruits and cookie. Mineral Water grumbled with a twitch in his eye. Why Sugar Crush had to go to far lengths to get back at him for laughing at her silly shades didn’t seem fair. Mineral Water didn’t want to have a laugh at Sugar Crush on purpose. Some things cannot be helped.

Mineral Water pulled the paper towel from his mouth and tossed it in the trash. With its disgusting flavor no longer bothering his tongue, the stallion was finally able to enjoy his fruit punch cookie. He rang the bell to summon the thestral just as he swallowed. Sure enough, Sugar Crush came forth, the shades removed. She wasn’t squinting anymore because the sun had hidden behind a building. “How was the cookie?” Sugar Crush swayed, acting as innocent as a shameless thestral could.

“It was alright but not as good as you wearing your shades,” Mineral Water jabbed. Sugar Crush’s ears fell back, giving a very irritated stare back at Mineral Water. “I’m joking!” The stallion batted a hoof, “I wasn’t trying to laugh as much as I did.” Mineral Water straightened his lips into a controlled smile. “You do shine in the light like a true crystal pony.”

Sugar Crush’s ears were still pinned down, but the complement got her to smile. “Aww, that’s sweet of you to say.”

“Speaking of sweet,” Mineral Water started, “I did love the Fruit Punch cookie, aside from the unnecessary jab and napkin in my mouth.” Sugar Crush giggled a little at her little act of mischief but kept any possible comments to herself. “The slight sour from the fruits complimented well with the sweet custard cream, as well as how each fruit mended well with one another, creating a unique flavor. I did taste, and felt the fruit punch.”

“The ‘punch’ aspect of my treat has an added side effect to ponies who laugh at me,” Sugar Crush said, her swaying stopped. “By the way, have you tried my s'mores cookie? I want to hear your thoughts on it.”

Mineral Water sat at the nearest table and turned the chair to face Sugar Crush. He placed the clipboard down, no longer needing to tend to it. “It was okay.”

“As in…”

“It was average,” Mineral Water said.

Sugar Crush’s brows writhed into a concerned bend, the lack of criticism not sitting well with her. “What was wrong with it? Was there not a good balance of flavor?”

“It was average,” Mineral Water repeated.

“Why was it average!” Sugar Crush complained, her hooves gripping on the cash register. “Was the chocolate too strong? Not enough marshmallows? Too many marshmallows? Tell me the truth!” The bits in the cash register jingled as the thestral shook it in a frustrated fit. “Tell me!”

“Calm down, Sugar Crush. I will tell you the truth.” Sugar Crush’s slit pupils expanded and her fluffy ears twitched. “It's not average.”

“Then what is it!” Sugar Crush cried.

“I don't know,” Mineral Water admitted. “I haven't even tried it.”

In a sad flop, the mare hugged the cash register, brows in an upset fold. “Why are you teasing me?” Despite Mineral Water’s act of making fun of Sugar Crush to get back at her, the stallion couldn't help but feel he went a little too far. Mineral stood up and walked over to the opening behind the counter and display of sweets.

“Hey, Sugar Crush,” Mineral Water started, “I was not trying to hurt your feelings.”

“I know.” Sugar Crush’s wings fanned out and the mare’s sad frown was quickly replaced with a sinister grin. Speed was in her legs as the thestral charged the crystal pony. Mineral Water had the option to make a dive toward the dining area, but Sugar Crush’s wingspan was too wide. He may get caught in her leathery appendage. And another option at Mineral Water’s disposal was a much simpler and easier solution. The chair he was sitting in before came to mind, so Mineral Water used it as his beacon. His horn called for the seat, and in one quick flash, the crystal pony was sitting in it.

Sugar Crush smashed into the wall, her head arched upward and spine bent in what Mineral Water could obviously tell was quite uncomfortable. “If you keep acting rash, you are going to keep hurting yourself.”

“You are hurting my feelings because you won’t let me hug you,” Sugar Crush complained as she slowly got back on all fours. She hobbled a little, still aching from the collision with the wall. “Can you tell me why you won’t allow me to give you a hug at least?”

Mineral Water stilled himself, Nebula’s light blue-violet face flashing behind his eyelids. “I have my reasons.”

A sad stallion entered Sugar Crush’s slit pupils when she noticed a sudden change in atmosphere. A sharp tooth bit down on her tongue as the thestral knew such a question won’t be answered just yet. Bringing it up won’t help his mood and insisting may agitate other emotions to surface. Sugar Crush did have a strong sense that Nebula was related to his mood swings, and being a thestral obviously didn’t help as it reminded Mineral Water of his old friend. She needed to think of a way to avoid bringing up sad memories. Her ear twitched as an idea came forth.

“Hey, Mineral Water,” Sugar Crush said as she walked behind the counter.

The stallion blinked a few times, straightening out his face. “Yes?”

Sugar Crush grabbed the tongs and began collecting a few chocolate chip cookies. “Was it around this time that you came here last afternoon.”

Mineral Water nodded, “Correct. I was in need of some fresh air and had a sweet tooth at the time.”

Sugar Crush placed six cookies into a bag just before she walked over to her friend. “Then I think it is time to celebrate,” she said, taking a seat beside Mineral Water. Before anything else could be done, Sugar Crush pressed her nose, “Pause.” She watched Mineral Water’s shoulders relax upon her statement. However, the stallion’s head turned in wonder.

“What do we need to celebrate?” Mineral Water asked.

“Why, celebrate the moment we first met,” Sugar Crush beamed. “It may be silly, I know, but sometimes it is good to remember every moment.”

Mineral Water grumbled a soft laugh, “You're too kind.”

Sugar Crush took out a chocolate chip cookie and broke it in half. “Well, I just want to show how glad I am to be your friend.”

“You are too kind,” Mineral Water repeated, his laughing a little louder than before. But Mineral Water’s laughter was short lived and he began to choke on his breathing. His brows furrowed inward and a heavy frown bore before Sugar Crush. Both eyes began to slowly close before being sealed shut but were unable to keep tears inside.

“Mineral Water!” Sugar Crush cried. Naturally, both of her arms went to reach for the sobbing stallion, but couldn’t hold him because of the rule of pause. Sugar Crush was tempted to unpause and cradle Mineral Water close, but that would only cause him to flee. The mare retracted her arms, pondering what to for her friend, yet all she did was sit and watch.

“You are too kind,” Mineral Water sniffed. Two puffy eyes stared back at Sugar Crush, the stallion mustering a hurt smile. “You are just way too kind to me my heart cannot even take it.”

“I didn’t mean to make you cry,” Sugar Crush said. The closest thing she could grab onto that was a part of Mineral Water was his hoof. She slid hers toward his, which triggered him to flinch when the hoof approached him. Instead of chasing after it, Sugar Crush left her open hoof on the table, offering it if Mineral Water ever needed it. “I’m sorry.”

Mineral Water gave a disapproving shake of the head, “You should not be. It’s just… and I am not trying to make you feel jealous or anything; you are way too similar to Nebula. Always kind. Always productive.” The stallion placed his hoof onto Sugar Crush’s own. “Always lending a hoof.” He used his free arm to clean his cheeks of tears. “Nebula is just too clear in my head. It’s been over a year since the Crystal Empire had returned to Equestria and I still cannot remove her from my brain.” Sugar Crush took a breath to again apologize, but Mineral Water cut her off, “Again, do not be sorry. I am just too sensitive about her loss.”

“Then… out of respect, may we use our one day anniversary to also remember your friend?” Sugar Crush offered. She wanted to help aid in trying to cheer him up but knew if she did anything to remind Mineral Water of Nebula, another flow of tears may be in order. However, because Nebula was on his mind, it wasn’t the worst idea Sugar Crush had had. “Since you care about her so much, it may be best to remember the happy moments with Nebula instead of just missing her. And I believe she would like that you still think about her.”

“Yes, she would,” Mineral Water nodded. He took one of the broken halves of the chocolate chip cookie Sugar Crush took out and bit it. “Happy Anniversary,” the stallion beamed.

“And Happy Best Friend Remembrance Day,” Sugar Crush smiled. The cookie half she bit into wasn’t fresh from the oven, but it was probably her best batch she had ever made.

Author's Note

One week ago (11/2/17), I uploaded this story in an excited fit because my art commission was finished. And one week later, No Hugs has been well received by the public and I cannot be any more grateful for how my readers are enjoying it so far.

I did not expect the flurry of attention it got, even if it wasn't featured on the first day of publishing this story. Thank you so much. And now that it is out there, I have an even more clear idea of how the story is about to unfold...

Again, thanks. :heart: :twilightsmile:

Mr. Crazy

The sound of ticking was one of the two sounds Sugar Crush heard in the Chocolate Palace’s kitchen. The other sound was her scribbling chalk on a chalkboard. Nopony accompanied Sugar Crush as she finished writing in cursive: “Try the new Mineral Milk Cookies! Each cookie changes your milk into a different color and flavor!”

It took Sugar Crush a week to finally convince her manager to be allowed to show off her creation to the Crystal Empire. An extra pony had to be called in to run the front of the house, while Sugar Crush would be outside the store selling her cookies. A nervous shiver quaked in the thestral’s bones. It was going to be her first time advertising her very own product all on her own. Her boss warned Sugar Crush she was not going to receive any help from anypony; it was Sugar Crush’s little venue. She started it, so only she will finish it.

On the plus side of Sugar Crush’s independent endeavor, her boss was allowing her to keep 25% of all sales, as well as use all the ingredients she needed to make her cookies. Five large plates contained a large pile of chocolate chip cookies but they were her Mineral Milk cookies in disguise. Sugar Crush had prepared five flavors for the mineral milk: orange, strawberry, grape, cinnamon, and chocolate. Despite there being five plates and five flavors, Sugar Crush made sure to assort the cookies randomly. So if she wanted a cookie that would turn milk into an orange flavor, Sugar Crush would not know which one would be the desired flavor until she tested one out first.

A timer dinged, indicating the cupcakes have finished baking. Before Sugar Crush could make a move, her boss came into the kitchen. “I got it!” Raspberry Jam exclaimed. The door was pushed too hard and it slammed into the wall. Sugar Crush never understood why shoving the kitchen door open was a good idea. Somepony could be behind it and get knocked over; or worse, spill freshly baked goods. Sugar Crush watched her purple-red boss briskly approach the oven, and the slightly pudgy mare looked back at her. “No need to look at me, dear,” the mare said. “You got your sale to focus on.” Raspberry flicked her crystal-white mane aside before opening the oven door with a mitt and obtained the tray of vanilla cupcakes.

“I still could have gotten them for you,” said Sugar Crush as she drew shapes across the blackboard, some being stars, and others diamonds.

“Nonsense! You need all the time in the world to prepare for your big day!” Raspberry used her horn to remove the cupcakes from their hot tin and onto the countertop. “I remember my first day I featured to the public my raspberry custard pudding.”

The tasty treat made Sugar Crush’s mouth salivate with intensity. “How did it go?” the thestral asked.

“Ohoho,” Raspberry laughed aloud, “it was terrible!” Sugar Crush stopped her drawing and gandered over to her boss. The crystal unicorn didn’t bother to look at her employee, only fixated on decorating the cupcakes. “I had very little pudding prepared, so I was out in less than an hour. Yes, I was happy to sell all I had in that bowl, but there were more ponies wanting to try what I had created. What made matters worse was that my parents gloated to practically everypony in town, so I ended up disappointing the entire Empire!” The thestral began to feel a rush of anxiety press on her forehead. If there was something Sugar Crush would have wanted, it would be words of encouragement, not a humiliating past story! Raspberry’s eyes glanced at the staring thestral and caused Sugar Crush to quickly return to her drawing.

Already doubting herself, Sugar Crush asked, “Do you think I will fail?” A sudden yank began to pull her toward Raspberry. Sugar Crush noticed a yellow aura was around her and the unicorn was the caster. When the thestral was close enough to the boss, Raspberry wrapped an arm around Sugar Crush’s neck.

“Of course not,” Raspberry answered. “You are already prepared with your goods, your table is set up out front, you have plenty of gallons of milk in the fridge, and you look lovely today.” Raspberry looked at Sugar Crush from top to bottom, the Crystal Coat applied to the thestral. “You will shine like a true crystal pony, both in effort and outward appearance.”

Sugar Crush’s ears fell back, “Thank you, Raspberry.”

“Your welcome,” Raspberry said before using her magic to push Sugar Crush back to her original place. “Now make sure you are ready. Triple check everything when you think you are done.”

“Yes, mam.” Sugar Crush pawed at her chin before starting her drawing of a cookie. Let’s see… Cookies… Milk… Plastic cups… Napkins… Table’s set up… Seems about right. She knew everything would be triple checked as her boss implied, though everything seemed to be prepared. All she needed was to finish her chalkboard drawings and prop the display beside her table. I do hope Mineral Water comes to wish me luck today.

***

The bleak light in Mineral Water’s workshop flicked on and off as the unicorn stood at the top of the staircase. “I need to go wish Sugar the best of luck. She is having her little bake sale and I want to go support her.” One flick of the hoof and darkness swallowed the room whole. “But I need to work on those Crystal Coat orders a little longer. They do take a while to complete.” Mineral’s hoof swatted the switch and the yellow aura returned. “But I haven't seen her in three days!” Off and on went the switch, until Mineral realized he wasn't doing anything to accomplish either task. Tending to one over the other needed more thought, but Mineral needed to muster up something to make his day productive.

The switch flicking resumed while the unicorn wondered what hasn't been done around the house or to himself. A shower would be considered if both of Mineral’s options involved him going outside. Personal hygiene was always something Mineral committed his life to. He loved making products that made others feel clean and positive. But Mineral did not like to needlessly bathe every hour and waste what wasn't needed. Besides, he already showered the evening before.

A grown from below distracted Mineral from his pondering mind. It wasn't until that moment the stallion realized he had not eaten. In a sick and twisted way, Mineral was glad he had unintentionally starved himself because of the constant work he put into his current project. He slammed the door and briskly made for the kitchen. But just before Mineral reached the hall that reached to the kitchen, the unicorn came to a screeching halt. A blue aura grabbed the basement doorknob and twisted the brass handle in a quick motion. Mineral wondered if he had forgotten to turn off the basement light, further empathizing his distaste for wasting anything. It brought him joy to see the void of black as the door was pushed open. When Mineral closed the door, he knew he was distracting himself from the primary question at hoof; and it wasn't what was a preferred meal for breakfast.

Without giving his meal much thought, Mineral Water fixed his mind on a simple peanut butter and banana sandwich. As plain as it was, the sandwich would hold him over for a while. He walked over to the cabinet and got himself a loaf of bread and the peanut butter jar. At the same time, Mineral used his magic to pull out the chopping block from the other side of the kitchen.

“Work or Sugar?” Mineral Water repeated as he unraveled the plastic holding the bread. “Work or Sugar?” At the chopping block, the unicorn picked off a banana from a bunch and began to dice it. “Work or Sugar!” He magically gripped a slice of bread and slashed some peanut butter on it. “Work or Sugar!?”

Mineral Water looked around him to see the various objects around him floating like ghosts attempting to haunt him. Even the chopping block wasn't touching the countertop. At least the banana slices were evenly balanced on the board and not spellbound. Everything from the loaf of bread to the knife slowly settled down on the countertop.

“Why am I having a hard time choosing my friend over my job again…?” Mineral Water asked his peanut butter bread slice. The stallion dared to look down the hallway lined with pictures leaning against the emerald walls. No longer bound by his thoughts about work or Sugar Crush, Mineral Water approached the darkened hallway.

The first picture that caught his attention was a small block of a frame. He picked it up with his hoof but kept the image from meeting his eyes. Mineral Water knew who was behind the glass on the other side of the picture frame, and knew what would happen if he saw her again.

Still, the stubborn unicorn turned it over like a card after being dealt. There she was, forever smiling in captured moment. Nebula’s dark-blue mane almost looked animated as the white spots that spread about her hair seemed to twinkle. Two light-blue eyes shined slightly brighter than the whites in her mane as Nebula stared into Mineral Water’s soul. Her body was a light-gray shade and easily stood out in the sunset backdrop.

To no surprise to Mineral Water, Nebula’s picture blinked. Her smile widened as she said, “Good morning, Mr. Crazy.”

The corner of Mineral’s mouth lifted, but not into a smile. “That's not how you greet somepony when you see them first thing in the morning.”

Nebula brought her eye so close to the picture’s border, it blocked out the background. “You're the one with the imagination. All I do is retain the memories of your friend.” The mind trickery amused Mineral Water and he allowed Nebula to resume her existence instead of turning the picture over like the others. “So, is something bothering you?”

“Since you are a part of my imagination, why don't you read my mind and find out.”

Instead of listening, Nebula folded her arms. “The only thing I know going on in that head of yours is that you are procrastinating.” An old and memorable stare burned into Mineral's eyes. All his attention was on the bothered thestral and he waited for her to speak. “Now, talk out loud; tell me what's wrong.”

Mineral Water flushed as he admitted, “Well, there’s this mare-”

The angry-looking thestral changed her mood in a quick scramble as she leaned up against the picture frame. “A mare you say?” Nebula wiggled her brows. “Have you been busy since you turned my frame around?”

“Don’t imply that I'm some sort of flirt!” Mineral argued. The stallion could see a faint reflection of his flustered expression on the picture glass.

“You are the one implying things, Mr. Crazy.”

A sigh escaped Mineral Water. “If you are going to exist, could you at least not call me ‘Mr. Crazy?’ Please?”

“I can manage that,” Nebula nodded. “So, you were going on about this mare…”

Mineral Water did not want to be rude to his imagination, so he placed the picture on the wall where it once hung. “Her name is Sugar Crush.”

A giggle that reminded Mineral Water of better times left Nebula. “That’s a cute name.”

“She also happens to be a thestral just like you.”

“What?!” The frame swung back and forth on the wall as Nebula exclaimed. “No way!” A barrage of questions pummeled Mineral’s ears. “What does she look like? What does she do? Is she as cute as me? Where did you two meet?”

“Slow down,” Mineral Water begged. “Regardless of what she is, Sugar Crush and I are good friends.”

“How good?” Nebula asked. “Are you treating your friendship with Sugar Crush much better than when we were friends?” Mineral Water’s ears fell back in shame and jolted his attention to his breakfast. He didn’t want to meet gazes with Nebula. But a command was made, “Mineral Water, look at me.” The image didn’t give the stallion any hard looks or gave off the impression she was going to make harsh remarks; not that she has said insults to Mineral Water. “Why are you having this challenge again? You should have learned by now.”

Mineral Water swallowed, “I warned Sugar Crush I was a workaholic.”

“So you haven’t learned.”

“But I did become her friend! And I- I really like her!”

“Then take a break from your job and go!” Nebula pointed a hoof down the hallway. “You have all the time in the world to go and spend time with your friend. And don’t tell me that you have a lot of work to do. If you have time to talk to a picture, you have time to go see Sugar Crush.” A comforting smile lifted Nebula’s cheeks as she reassumed her pose as she did when she was a still photograph. “Learn from your mistake and change. Do it for your friend and for me.”

All was quiet in the emerald home as Mineral Water looked at the picture of his old friend. He turned around to see a much larger picture frame leaning on the wall. Mineral levitated it and spun it around to observe another memory. It was a picture of Nebula and himself at the Crystal Faire. But before he could admire the two happy ponies, Nebula’s image blinked. “Get going,” she calmly said.

Finally, Mineral Water managed to smile just like his past self in the picture. He hung the large memory on the wall and began to leave his home. “Don’t forget your sandwich!” Nebula cried.

Mineral Water ran back into the kitchen and placed the diced banana slices onto the peanut butter-slathered bread. Instead of placing another slice of bread on top of the meal, Mineral simply folded what he had made to create a half sandwich. Everything Mineral used flung in various directions, carried by the unicorn’s magic to their rightful places. Finished with putting everything away, Mineral Water briskly made for the door. “Thank’s, Nebula,” he said.

“Your welcome, Mr. Crazy!”

Author's Note

The memory of Nebula lives! But how will this effect Mineral Water and those around him?

Contains Eggs

Nervous mumbles rolled out of Sugar Crush’s throat as the mare paced back and forth in the kitchen. Am I sure I have everything? Will I be okay on my own? How many ponies will actually like what I made? She froze and her ears fell back with horror; thoughts of negativity clouded Sugar’s mind. What if nopony wants what I made and all my work was worth nothing?! What if a critic comes along, tries one of my cookies, hates it, and tarnishes the Chocolate Palace’s name?!!??!

A ding came from the front of the shop and Sugar Crush flinched with skittish nerves. “I’ll get it,” Raspberry said before the worried employee could tend to the call. Sugar didn’t want to show herself to whoever was at the front of the house; it was most likely another delivery pony. The Chocolate Palace hadn’t opened its doors to the public, but five minutes remained until the ultimate moment would come into play for Sugar Crush. And five minutes meant three-hundred more seconds of isolated, worried pacing.

“Sugar Crush!” Raspberry sang. “You have some business to attend to!”

The thestral squeaked an “eeee,” wondering why her boss was informing her of business. Had somepony already come to her table and was waiting to be served a fresh Mineral Milk Cookie? Sugar Crush didn’t feel ready to present herself, worried her face didn’t match the Chocolate Palace’s motto of a “sweet smile.” But it was her day to shine like a real crystal pony. And yet, despite the opportunity given to her, Sugar was more hesitant to show herself.

“Sugar?” Raspberry called once again. “Come on out, sweetie. The pony of the hour has arrived.”

Pony of the hour? Distracted by the statement, Sugar Crush gave her summoning a moment of thought. Who could- At once, Sugar bolted for the kitchen door and peered through the round window it held. She saw Raspberry talking with Mineral Water about whatever. But Sugar didn’t care about their conversation and pushed the door open to enter the diner. Both talkers snapped their necks at the scared thestral.

“Good morning, Sugar Crush,” Mineral Water said. “You look… composed?”

Sugar couldn’t contain her worry. “I am so glad you are here!” she cried. Her uncontrollable emotions took control and she lept at Mineral Water. Sugar was expecting her friend to catch her in a comfy embrace to ease the tension hardening in her joints. But the joy of a hug was not granted. Instead, Sugar Crush felt her entire body stop mere inches from Mineral Water.

An aura mixed with blue and red-violet encased the thestral from any further movement. “Thanks for helping me there,” Mineral Water said to Raspberry.

“Of course,” Raspberry nodded. An angry boss voice quickly followed her charming reply. “Sugar! Have some self-control! I understand that you are stressed. But this is a professional work environment!”

Shame corrupted Sugar Crush’s mood, her ears signaling distress by flopping down. An employer’s scolding was never a great way to start the day and Sugar assumed it was the beginning of events to come. Still targeting his magic at her, Mineral Water stepped forward. “I saw your display outside,” he said. “And I must say I am impressed with what I saw.”

“R-really?” Sugar Crush gasped. “You mean it?” The cloud of doubt still hovered above her. “Or are you just saying that?”

“I wouldn’t be ‘just saying’ things if I didn’t want to support my friend,” Mineral Water smiled. The magical force began to weaken and Sugar felt her muscles start to regain the ability to move. “Raspberry, you can set her down now.”

“Alright,” the shop owner said. “But if she jumps at you, that’s not my worker’s comp to sign for either of you two.” Sugar was lightly settled on the tile floor, all hooves touching down. Raspberry left from behind the front counter and up to the front door to flip the closed sign around to “open.” The store hours have begun.

“I think you should head outside, Sugar,” Mineral Water suggested by pointing to his friend’s goods that waited to be sold. Despite his smile and positive mood, Sugar Crush was hesitant.

“But… I’m nervous…” she squeaked.

“And I don’t blame you. The same thing happened to me when I placed my first shampoo on the shelf.” Mineral Water’s eyes looked at Sugar’s glittering hooves for a moment before glancing back at the thestral. He rose his hoof and pressed it on his purple muzzle. “Pause.”

Half of Sugar Crush was amused Mineral used her technique of creating a serious mood. The other half was disappointed the stallion had to use that against her. Sugar knew he did it so she couldn’t hug him if he got too close. The rule of pause became a blessing and a curse to the thestral.

However, Sugar was not expecting her friend to get up and personal with her as Mineral Water stepped forward and placed his forehead on hers. Her cheeks flushed, taken aback by the gesture. “Don’t worry, I won’t try to kiss you,” Mineral Water smiled.

“If you did, then you would be going against the rule of pause, which punishable by death… and a hug.” Sugar Crush cleared her throat. “But what you are doing is close to breaking the rule.”

“So. When you paused the first time, you got up against me.” Mineral Water’s eyes blocked out most things around him and her and Sugar Crush was entranced by them. She never noticed the crystal of white that reflected off of Mineral’s eyes. Her attention was snapped back to reality when Mineral Water spoke up again, “Besides, I am being serious. And this is the best way for me to do it. It was an old trick Nebula and I used to do as well. It also helped keep our attention on one another.”

“I noticed,” Sugar Crush smiled.

Because of how close Mineral Water was to her, Sugar didn’t notice his rogue hoof reaching for her shoulder. His touch shocked Sugar Crush, but she managed to not flinch for once. “Listen to me.” Sugar’s highly sensitive ears swiveled toward the crystal pony, ready to soak in very important soundwaves. “I know that feeling of nervousness; that hollow feeling in your chest that also weakens your shoulders.” The thestral heard Mineral Water swallow. “Trust me, getting close like this makes me feel that same feeling.”

Sugar Crush giggled, “I wonder why.”

“I’m only doing this to get your attention,” Mineral Water calmly argued. “And because I really don’t like hugs, this is the best thing I can do.”

“But-” Sugar was about to ask why he didn’t like hugs, the mystery still vague. She could only assume something happened between him and Nebula, but even that might not be the case. Regardless of her curiosity, it was not going to be explored as much as her worried mood; that was the topic at hoof. “Go on,” Sugar said, curious with what her friend was about to go on about.

“When I was younger, I had a weak work ethic. But thanks to the ponies in my life, they were able to help me overcome that worry. It is better to understand that, yes, being worried will happen. But at least it shows that you care about what is to come and you want to take every moment as serious as possible. And now, I want to be that pony in your life to help you overcome your worry of worrying.”

“How can you worry about worrying?” Sugar asked, not sure how such a thing was possible.

“By thinking about every possible bad thing that might happen,” Mineral Water answered. The pressure of his muzzle lightened and the world around Sugar Crush began to become more clear around her. “The clear giveaway that told me that you are feeling that way was when I said I was pleased with your set up, and you simply turned around and told me, ‘are you just saying that?’” Sugar Crush looked at the tile floor, ashamed she said that. But the moment the thestral broke eye contact, the original pressure from Mineral was reapplied, snatching her pupils back to his. “Also, the leap of faith you did was another sign of distress, though I just figured that was typical Sugar Crush behavior.”

“You know me,” Sugar smiled even though she wanted her friend to see it, “just wanting to hug my resistant friend.”

“I just don’t like hugs.” After their long moment of closeness, Mineral Water finally parted; Sugar made sure to keep eye contact with him, or she would have to endure another gentle bull attack. “If it will make you feel better, I can stay for the first hour or two while you sell to keep you company.”

“Really?” The thestral stepped forward to hug Mineral Water in a grateful embrace. But the stupid rule of pause was still in effect. Why did I have to show him the rule of pause so soon…? Still, she knew the best way to thank Mineral Water. Like an autumn leaf gently touching down on a still lakebed, Sugar Crush walked beside her friend and gently pressed her side against his. His twitch was noticeable but not as intense as the first time Sugar got close to him. “Thanks, Mineral Water. For many things.”

“Your welcome,” he flushed. Mineral Water cleared his throat and faced the door. “Shall we head outside and start the day?”

Sugar Crush wanted to take the first step to really beginning her day. But there was something she had to do. “Can I go make sure I have nothing in the kitchen? Just want to make sure I am all set.”

“Just don’t panic back there.” Both ponies turned away and went their separate ways. The thestral only took a few steps before she heard Mineral say, “Unpause.” Sugar snapped her neck to see Mineral Water pressing his muzzle with a hoof.

Sugar Crush entered the kitchen with a small skip in her step, not needing to add comments to his action. She went to the prepping area, the space around her open and empty. Mineral’s words of encouragement warmed her little bat pony bones and Sugar couldn’t help but squeal with joy to herself. It was everything she needed to rejuvenate her spirits. Unlike her boss, who wanted to talk about the terrible bake sale she said that flopped. What made Mineral’s positivity so much more meaningful was how he came all on his own to see her. Nopony told him anything to force Mineral to come along and support her. Sugar Crush did worry about Mineral Water not showing up, but remembered how he told her about worrying about worrying. All that was needed to make her day much brighter was to be granted permission to squeeze Mineral Water to death with a thankful hug, so long as her grip doesn’t cause him to pass into the afterlife.

“You look happy,” Raspberry said, just several meters away from the mare.

Her sudden voice didn’t startle the lonely mare. “Just thinking about everything Mineral Water just told me. I will be at my table in a moment.”

Raspberry smiled at her employee. “Good thing you chased him home last week and made a good friend.”

“I- I did not chase him home!” Sugar Crush did not want to be around a pony who wouldn’t give her any positive quotes and would instead say embarrassing things like Nightshade. As she passed Raspberry, Sugar said, “I wanted to thank him for inspiring me.”

Just before the kitchen door closed, Sugar heard her boss say, “Sounds like a mare is very fond of a certain stallion.”

A bright set of sharp teeth showed itself, the comment unneeded. Words of encouragement! NOT embarrassment!

The back of Mineral Water glittered as he sat alone outside by Sugar Crush’s display of cookies. His presence assisted the less stressed mare in getting out the door. The bell chimed, signaling to the entire Crystal Empire the thestral had arrived at the scene.

Only a few ponies walked down the block, tending to their early morning chores. She didn’t allow the first bad thought get to her; it was morning; most ponies wouldn’t want a cookie so early in the morning, except for maybe a foal. Sugar Crush chose the second seat beside Mineral Water.

As she sat beside her friend, Sugar watched his diamond eyes follow every pony that walked by. His smile was bright, unlike her lips that imposed a less positive vibe than Mineral Water’s. But it was the crystal’s pony’s eyes that intrigued her the most. Being an omnivore, Sugar Crush knew when a predator was on the hunt.

“You look more confident than I do,” Sugar half-joked.

Mineral straightened his spine. “My professionalism is in full effect,” he said without taking the slightest glance at Sugar. “I am looking for your first potential customer. The key is to bring attention to a lone pony or group of ponies when your stall is vacant.”

“And how would you bring attention to a pony?” Sugar asked.

Mineral Water pointed to a mare and filly walking on the opposite side of the street. “By calling to them.”

Shouting was the one thing Sugar Crush was not expecting her friend to make such a suggestion. “But it is so early in the morning!” she whispered as if the crystal buildings around her were made of glass, and worried that the slightest loud noise will cause them to explode in a loud blast.

“Lucky for you, it is a Saturday. Causing a commotion for a business is what you want to do.” Just as the two potential customers were passing in front of Sugar’s setup, Mineral Water called out loud, “COME AND TRY THE NEW AND ORIGINAL MINERAL MILK COOKIES!” The outburst definitely grabbed the small foal’s attention. Sugar Crush’s heart increased a few ticks, somehow embarrassed that her friend was trying to attract business. “THAT’S RIGHT, LITTLE FILLY! THESE ARE NO ORDINARY COOKIES! IF YOU COME ON OVER, I CAN SHOW YOU THE MAGIC OF TURNING YOUR MILK INTO A DIFFERENT COLOR AND FLAVOR WITH THE POWER OF THE MINERAL MILK COOKIE!” The child stopped the pony she was walking with to discuss with her sister, or mother, or whoever the foal was with. While the two talked, Sugar Crush could hear them speak because of her strong ears.

“But it is too early for sweets, Topaz,” the older pony said.

“So! You wanted to go shopping so early, Onyx!” Topaz complained. “Can’t I get something I want for once?”

Since Mineral Water had already caused such a ruckus, Sugar Crush chose to join in alongside him. Using what she had heard to her advantage, the thestral called out to them, “IT’S… NEVER TOO EARLY FOR A COOKIE! IF… EGGS ARE A PART OF YOUR BALANCED DIET, THEN… umm… DID YOU KNOW EGGS ARE ALSO IN COOKIES, TOO?! IF YOU DIDN’T, AND IF YOU LIKE HAVING EGGS FOR BREAKFAST, THEN DON’T WORRY ABOUT IT BEING TOO SOON TO HAVE ONE OF MY FRESHLY BAKED MINERAL MILK COOKIES!”

It was impossible for Mineral Water to keep his professional posture and made obvious laughing sounds with his closed mouth. Sugar Crush puffed her cheeks to try and charm him with a pouty batpony expression, which worked quite effectively.

“What prompted you to say that?” Mineral Water asked.

Sugar’s fluffy ear twitched. “I can hear them from here. I am sure you know how thestrals have a strong sense of hearing.” More chatter from the other side of the street made the thestral hold up a hoof to stop her conversation with Mineral.

“Just because there are eggs in something, doesn't make it appropriate to eat cookies at any time,” Onix calmly argued with Topez.

“Okay…” Both ponies went on their way as Topez looked at Sugar, the filly still wanting a Mineral Milk Cookie.

In a last attempt to not lose her potential customer, Sugar Crush called out, “WE’LL BE HERE ALL DAY! DON’T WORRY ABOUT MISSING OUT SO LONG AS YOU COME BY!” Little Topez gasped, igniting hope in Sugar’s heart that they would return. But on the two crystal ponies went, not stopping for anything else.

“That was good,” Mineral Water said. “Though, I am still not sure why you first said that eggs were an ingredient in your cookies.”

“I heard the older pony tell the foal that it was too early for cookies,” Sugar Crush explained. “So, I chose to be like you and became a loud, obnoxious sales pony.”

Mineral scrunched his nose. “My obnoxiousness is what got me into the Emerald District, thank you.” He shook his head and gave Sugar a courteous smile. “But I am glad you took my example and gave calling to two ponies a try.”

An empty plastic cup sat in front of Sugar Crush, its flowery art bright at attractive. She started to fiddle with it, leaning it on its edges. “It’s just so embarrassing to be so loud. I am already nervous as it is.” Sugar’s shoulders gave into worry and slumped. “And I worry what will happen when you leave.”

It was a faint gasp, but Sugar Crush heard Mineral Water quickly suck in air. The smile from before left him, and his diamond eyes scanned over the mare. “Who said anything about me leaving you?”

“You said you would sit with me for an hour or two and keep me company. And I am sure you have things you want to do.”

Mineral Water broke eye contact with Sugar Crush and looked over the products on the table. Sugar watched his pupils move millimeter by millimeter. He was thinking. “I thought I told you not to worry about worrying.”

The cup Sugar was playing with tilted over. “You can’t expect me to instantly change a part of my character in just one day.” She sighed, “Look, I know we talked inside, and yes, your words were very sweet. It’s just…” Sugar Crush shifted herself to face her entire self at Mineral Water. His muzzle still pointed at the Mineral Milk Cookies, but both eyes managed to find Sugar. “I thought I could handle myself being alone. But now I know what my boss meant by the pressure of running a business. My little venue is small, but it is still going to attract business. And since I clearly need help, can you please stay with me?”

Like herself, Mineral Water turned his body to the mare. But instead of looking at her directly, Mineral stared at her forelegs. And as his vision was cast downward, a shiny arm reached for Sugar Crush. The moment Mineral’s hoof touched Sugar’s, she immediately surrendered it. “Until you give me permission, I won’t leave.” His touch was warm. His grip was firm. And his arm shook in a calm quiver. Finally, Mineral Water looked at Sugar Crush’s nocturnal eyes. “I swear.”

“Hehe, thanks again,” Sugar beamed. Mineral only nodded with a smile as an answer. The shaking in his arm began to increase like water ready to boil. It was time for Sugar Crush to calm him down. She used her free arm to reach for Mineral Water. The shaking stopped instantly, and the stallion used his arm to intercept. “Can I thank my friend with a hug, please?”

“No,” Mineral Water said with a smirk. Both ponies began to fight against each other, trying to best the other in strength. The two wore grins, Sugar Crush’s much more intimidating considering her sharp teeth. During their small duel, Mineral Water started to pull a hoof toward his nose.

“What are you doing?” Sugar Crush grunted as she started to lose strength.

“Trying to pause. Once I touch my nose, it’s over!”

The mare gasped, her rule of pause once again used for the forces of evil; and a resistant stallion. “Not unless I hug you first!” Sugar let go of one of Mineral’s arm and used it to assist in fighting the hoof reaching for the stallion’s muzzle. But that was her undoing.

“Pause.” A wide smirk almost touched Mineral Water’s eyes as his free arm touched his nose. “If I am also going to stay here, you play by this technicality.”

Defeated, Sugar Crush removed herself from the stubborn pony and gave him a scowl. “You are so lucky you have that at your disposal.”

“Yes, I am,” Mineral winked. His spine straightened, and his body regained his professional stature. “I am lucky to have you.”

Sugar had to look away to not allow Mineral see her blush. “I’m lucky to have you, too. My Mineral Milk Cookies wouldn’t have existed without you.”

The sound of chair legs scratched the ground. “Unpause.” Sugar Crush didn’t have time to react to Mineral Water. His forelegs wrapped around the thestral’s body, trapping her forelegs and wings. Instead of resisting, Sugar was too stunned by her friend’s sudden affection. The way Mineral embraced Sugar was awkward. He leaned into her by having only his chest pressing against a wing, and his arms were stretched to their limits. The second Mineral Water removed himself, he was quick to press his nose again. “Pause.”

Sugar Crush regained her composure and leaned an arm on the table. “I thought you didn’t like hugs.”

“I don’t,” Mineral Water said. “But you do. And I figured, just this one time, you deserve it.”

“Well thank you, Mineral,” Sugar smiled. She then leaned forward, “But this doesn’t mean my pursuit on hugging youis over.”

“I had a feeling,” Mineral said.

A voice spoke from above. “Are you two trying to kiss?” Both Mineral Water and Sugar Crush looked up to see who called at them.

“N-N-Nightshade!?” Sugar Crush cried.

Author's Note

Does anyone have a sibling that does nothing more than to embarrass you? D:

As Sweet as Her Name

Mineral Water looked up and saw the light-purple mare on the Chocolate Palace’s rooftop, her body resting parallel to the square building. One of Nightshade’s hind legs dangled off while she continued to look down at himself and Sugar Crush with quite the smug grin.

The stallion was flustered to be asked if he was going to kiss Sugar Crush but was more curious because his friend knew the resting thestral. “You know her?” Mineral asked.

Sugar turned away from the lingering Nightshade. “I wish I didn’t…”

In an exaggerated gasp, Nightshade brought a hoof to her mouth. “How could you say that about your sister?” She stood up and her snickering grin returned. In one quick motion, Nightshade fanned out her leathery appendages and flew in front of the Mineral Milk Stall.

The stallion was impressed by her speed. “That was quite the dive. I forget how uniquely designed thestrals are.”

“How kind of you to say,” Nightshade said, her proud smile reducing to a more thankful expression. She brought a hoof to her chest and gave her head a small bow. “I’m Nightshade, though I am sure you knew that because of my sister’s outburst.”

Mineral Water stood with politeness and did the same gesture as Nightshade. “I am Mineral Water, though I am sure you know her because of your sister.”

Nightshade’s teeth made an appearance again, though it was a small amount. “You do know how to make a mare smile.” The thestral broke Mineral’s professional mannerism and he looked toward Sugar. The gray mare was slightly hunched over as if to clutch something close to her.

“I didn’t know you had a sister,” Mineral Water said. “Why have you not told me?”

“Because she likes to embarrass me…” Sugar Crush grumbled.

The sibling wore no shame in her eyes. “It’s kind of what older sisters do. However, this time I just came by to wish you luck on your stall and be your first customer.”

“That’s very nice of you, Nightshade,” Sugar said, though her tone was nowhere near appreciative of her sister’s presence. Mineral was curious as to why his friend was refusing to look at Nightshade. She may be an annoying sister, but a sibling is a sibling. He never had any brothers or sisters to play with or come visit him. Mineral Water made a note to go see his parents and introduce Sugar Crush to them. Something about Nightshade made him miss the only family he had.

“Be glad your sister came to see you at least.” Mineral’s voice brought Sugar’s attention to him. “You were glad I came to see you this morning. I think it is fair to be somewhat happy about Nightshade, even if she may get under your skin.” His stare made her straighten up when she noticed how serious he was.

It was a few moments before Sugar Crush faced Nightshade and gave a smile. “Thank you for coming, Nightshade.” Sugar gestured to her sweets and asked, “Pick one cookie while I get you a cup of milk.” It was Sugar Crush’s turn to smile as Nightshade’s signature grin was nowhere to be found.

Mineral Water looked at the older thestral with wonder. Oh, how the roles have shifted, he thought. When Nightshade noticed she was being stared at, her slit pupils ran through the stallion. Her eyes were sharp and Mineral Water worried if she could read him. Instead of having something to say to him, Nightshade gave a tiny smile before picking a cookie from the middle plate.

“What flavor of milk are you expecting to get?” Sugar Crush asked her sister as she hoofed a cup of milk to Nightshade.

“I would not mind vanilla, but that would ruin the purpose of the color change you want. And I am sure you would want the milk to have some visual differences once you mix the cookie with it.”

Sugar Crush gasped, lightly clapping her hooves together. “I should actually make some vanilla flavored Mineral Milk Cookies!” Both Mineral Water and Nightshade looked at one another, curious as to what was conceived in Sugar’s inspired head. “Think about it. You get Mineral Milk Cookie, then mix it in the milk, but there is no color change. After thinking it didn’t work, you take a sip of milk and… surprise! Your tongue is assaulted with sweet vanilla!” An even brighter smile than before rose Sugar’s glittered face. “Thanks for the unintentional idea, Nightshade!”

The older sister lost her grip on the plastic cup and it fell to the ground. Some of the liquid jumped up at her and the thestral made an unnecessary jump backward. Mineral Water stood up and walked around the table with several napkins chasing after him like ghosts. “I never thought I’d see the day my sister thanked me twice in the same day,” Nightshade said as the stallion soaked the napkins with milk.

“She is something else,” Mineral Water said. He lifted his head and saw Nightshade grinning at him.

“Speaking of her, did she really stalk you all the way to your house before you two became friends?”

One blink was all it took before Mineral Water saw Sugar Crush pounce her sister. The assailant heaved Nightshade into the air, her arms around the other sibling’s torso. Sugar then squeezed Nightshade while wearing the sweetest of smiles. However, the smile spoke a more sinister message to Mineral Water as he watched Nightshade try and escape the crushing thestral. “I am so glad you came by to meet my friend and say embarrassing things.”

“I’m sorry!” Nightshade wheezed. “I won’t say anything to embarrass you!”

Mineral Water watched in horror as Sugar Crush revealed the power of her hugs. I hope this fate does not become of me…

Sugar let go of her sister and Nightshade coughed a few times. Sugar gave Mineral a wink and said, “Don’t worry, I won’t hug you like that.” She tilted her head down just enough for some shadow to fall over her eyes. “Unless you make me angry.”

I somehow want to go home, Mineral Water swallowed as he disposed of the soggy paper towels in a small trash can by the table. He and Sugar sat down at the same time. Sugar’s chair hopped a little toward him and the stallion couldn’t help but flinch. “If I am going to be here for moral support, don’t torment me while you are at it.”

“I won’t,” Sugar Crush shook her head. She then started to pour another cup of milk for Nightshade. Mineral Water looked at Nightshade who was stretching a little before smiling as if nothing had happened.

“Don’t look so grim, Mineral Water,” Nightshade said. “My sister is glad to have you as a friend. So don’t worry about her killing you if she actually gets a hold of you.”

“I’ll keep that in mind,” Mineral snorted. Sugar Crush placed the second cup of milk on the table, and Nightshade naturally pulled it toward herself.

Nightshade dipped a cookie in the milk and gave it a swirl. Her brows creased at the liquid, perhaps displeased with the blue color she received. A few dunks in the milk and the cookie found its way to Nightshade’s sharp teeth. “If you don’t mind, can you tell me a little about yourself?”

Mineral Water rose a brow, “Has Sugar Crush not told you much about me?”

Before she could speak, Nightshade had to swallow. In the time it took her to do so, Sugar interjected, “I… don’t want to tell her everything about you. Some things between you and I are… personal.”

“How personal are you two?” Nightshade asked, stirring the milk with the cookie. She pressed her nose, spoke the word “pause,” and looked at Mineral. “Do you know about my and Sugar’s rule of pause?”

For as much stress that she brought Sugar Crush, Mineral Water respected Nightshade for wanting to be serious. “I know all about it. Of course, your sister doesn’t like that, I guess you can say, I abuse the system of the rule of pause.”

“Psh!” Sugar hissed and folded her arms. “You just don’t want to take the chance of being hugged and stay permanently paused.” She pointed a sharp hoof at Mineral. “Before you got here, he’s been paused for the longest time.”

Mineral Water rolled his eyes before looking back at Nightshade, who was giving him quite the hard stare. “Just be sure you don’t step out of line when still paused,” she said. “Otherwise, there will be consequences.”

“Like what?” the stallion asked.

“Easy,” Sugar Crush said. “If you break the rule of pause, then I won’t make the active effort to hug you.” The idea of Sugar not trying to always hug Mineral didn’t bother him at first. But then he really delved into a reality of her not wanting to hug him, and it made the crystal pony deeply worried. Mineral knew he relied on Sugar’s persistent character to remind him she is his friend. Without that motivation to embrace him, Mineral feared he might start to forget about her importance. He did not want to deal with a possible repeat as he did with Nebula…

“Unpause,” Mineral muttered as he pressed his nose. At the corner of his eye, Sugar Crush looked at him with concern. He didn’t want to bother her with another possible sobbing session, and the stallion cleared his throat in an attempt to cough out all sad emotions. “So, what was your question again, Nightshade?”

“How personal are you and my sister?” she repeated.

“She and I talk about our jobs among other things.”

“What ‘other things’ do you discuss?”

It was too early in the morning to bring up Nebula. Besides, Mineral Water was influenced by a picture of hers to come and see Sugar Crush in the first place. In the most amount of respect he could, Mineral wanted to not think about Nebula for the remainder of his time with Sugar and Nightshade. “Personal stuff that I don’t want to bring up at this time.”

A tickle on Mineral’s shoulder shocked him and the stallion twitched before noticing Sugar’s hoof rubbing his shoulder. She blinked at him and nodded with a smile. Mineral admired how she hadn’t told her sister about Nebula yet. And considering how Nightshade’s teasing behavior against Sugar, personal information is best kept away from the older sibling.

“And I will respect that,” Nightshade said. “I paused because I didn’t want you to think I was being a pest on purpose to you, and I wanted an honest answer to one question.” Her hoof touched her nose. “Unpause.”

Mineral smiled, “You and your sister are both interesting ponies.” Oh no… Emotions started to strangle his windpipe. Their thestral appearances began to resurface the mare of the past. He took a deep breath and asked Sugar Crush, “Can I go into the back kitchen and check on how much milk you have?”

“How come?”

“Just-” His voice crack made Mineral Water clear his throat into a more controlled tone. “Just to be sure we have enough milk for the time being. If your stall gets a lot of business, being well stalked will prevent one of us from running to the store.” It was an ingenious way to escape, even if his attitude was being noticed by the mares.

“You sure you don’t want me to come with you?” Sugar Crush asked, her eyes hungry to aid him.

Mineral Water dismissed the suggestion with a shake of his head. “You have your stand to watch over.” Even if Sugar would deny him access to the kitchen, he would have given himself permission anyways.

“Then… go take inventory, Mr. Worksalot.”

The crystal pony knew she didn’t mean any harm, but the comment punched him in the stomach. With haste, he entered the Chocolate Palace. The bell yelled back at Mineral Water for pushing the door too hard. When he came to the kitchen door, Mineral was less aggressive with it and gently pushed it opened.

Raspberry gasped when she saw Mineral Water walk past her, but made no comment about his presence. Just as the fridge door was in site, Mineral’s vision became blurry. Cold air blasted onto his purple body the moment he pulled the door open and entered the fridge, the wind trying to numb the mental pain. The door closed on its own with no effort from Mineral. The stallion rested an arm on a graded shelf to support himself from possibly collapsing to the ground in a fit of hysterical sorrow.

Oh Nebula…

Mineral Water finally let it all out. Weak whimpers sang from the stallion’s throat as he rested his forehead on the leaning arm. He wanted to go an entire week without the past reminding him of his errors. It was nopony’s fault but his own for even thinking about Nebula.

The fridge door opened slowly, but Mineral Water didn’t bother looking at who entered. The voice is what gave away who it was. “Mineral,” Sugar Crush said, her voice cautious and gentle, “are you okay?”

“Just lamenting about the usual,” Mineral Water answered. The stallion realized that Sugar was with him and not outside. He felt no shame when he faced his friend and asked, “Aren’t you supposed to be tending to your stand?”

The thestral creased her brows, “My friend is in need. I could care less about my business. Besides, Nightshade is keeping an eye on everything for now.” Mineral clenched his jaw, frustrated that his own friend’s stall was more concerning to him than Sugar coming to aid him; thus, more tears followed suit. He watched his friend walk over, her brows slowly removing the tension in them. A smile as sweet as her name lifted Sugar Crush’s cheeks. Just when she got close enough to Mineral, Sugar gently poked her nose on his own. “Pause.”

Joy smashed through Mineral Water’s gray raincloud, the stallion laughing at the silly antics. “You are quite something.”

“Well, this is me you are talking about,” Sugar giggled. Mineral watched her adjust herself and carefully set her side against him. He tensed up, his sensitive nerves reflexing for possible discomfort. Instead, Sugar’s touch didn’t make him flinch. Her contact was as soft and warm as a mother bird landing on her bundle of eggs.

“Sorry I can’t get over myself,” Mineral Water sighed, though he still smiled because of Sugar Crush’s kindness.

“If you cannot help yourself, I understand,” Sugar Crush replied, shaking her head. Her eyes looked elsewhere and her fuzzy ears fell back a little. “But… maybe sometime, we can, perhaps, talk about you and her. Just so I know why you get like this.” She looked back at Mineral Water, and the stallion wished she could understand how their friendship meant to him in an instant. But that would involve a more embarrassing discussion, which may come off as an “I’m in love with you” sort of way.

Still, the idea of talking about Nebula to Sugar didn’t sound too awful, so long as it didn’t involve too many painful memories. “How about this...” Mineral began. “After we are done selling cookies, you and I can go to some diner and I will tell you about Nebula, while you tell me why you like to hug your customers.”

“Hmm…” the thestral hummed. “I think that is fair. If I am going to force something out of you, I might as well tell you something about me.” Sugar bobbed her head, “Okay, we can do that. But I get to choose where we get to eat.”

“Then it’s a date,” Mineral Water said. At once, Sugar Crush flushed. “A-as in a friendly occasion!” He bit his lip, “I used to say ‘it’s a date’ a lot when it came to business. Some habits die hard.” The cold air was starting to become less effective on Mineral’s cheeks, his blush warming his embarrassed face.

Sugar Crush giggled, “I know what you mean.” She looked at the door. “But before we get out of this cold place, can I ask you something about Nebula? It’s only a simple question.” Sugar faced Mineral again. “I want to exhaust any sadness that may resurface today.”

Crying was not on Mineral’s list of things he liked to do. But the comfort of Sugar kept him from refusing the question. “You may ask.”

Even though Mineral granted his friend permission, he braced himself for a question that would most likely hit hard. “Okay, my question is that whatever happened between you and Nebula, would you tell her you are sorry? I remember the day we became friends, you said she isn’t here because of you, so I can assume something happened before Sombra came.”

It was strange. For once, Mineral Water tried to find the urge to cry, yet it never came. Perhaps he already exhausted it and had no strength to do so. However, it didn’t make him happy that he remembered the day he really screwed up. “It would mean the world to me if I could be given the chance to say ‘I’m sorry’ to Nebula. But I know that will never happen. And now I am haunted by thoughts of what I could have done to avoid losing my friend.”

“I wish I could do something to help,” Sugar muttered, her ears twitching a little.

The forces of depression couldn’t keep hold of Mineral any longer. “You being here is the best help you can do.”

“No, it is not.” The thestral’s lips writhed into a grin as she reached for her nose. “Unpause!”

Carats and Karats

Sugar Crush exited the fridge alone, her expression low and irritated. Once again, the mare made another attempt to hug Mineral Water. However, thanks to his stupid unicorn magic, Mineral made another spectacular departure. Despite the quick escape Mineral pulled off, Sugar could not remain upset with him for much longer. Excitement soon possessed her heart. Finally! Mineral is going to talk about Nebula with me! The thestral had wanted to have her friend open up to her from the very beginning of their friendship. Sugar knew that prodding the sensitive material that was Nebula would only upset Mineral. But the moment seemed right on asking Mineral Water to talk about his old friend. It may not have been two weeks since Sugar and Mineral met. However, what did hurt Sugar Crush was how Mineral Water became crushed with depression whenever the thought of Nebula was agitated. She felt helpless when she watched him cry, even as they were in the fridge. All Sugar could hope to do was to pry that sadness out of Mineral’s heart while maintaining the better remembrance of Nebula. Of course, the only way for the good memories to be focused on, Sugar Crush knew the bad had to be called upon as well. Knowledge always has a price to pay, be it time or a painful reminder.

Sugar left the kitchen to see Nightshade and Mineral talking with a crystal pony outside. The stallion they were talking with looked up at her. He said a few words before a hoof pointed at Sugar. Mineral and Nightshade turned around and smiled at the thestral. The way they stared at Sugar Crush made her uneasy, and the mare wanted to flee into the fridge just as Mineral Water did.

On its own, the front door opened and the bell rang a cheerful tune. A red-violet veil encased it, giving away who held it open. “Go on, Sugar,” Raspberry sang. “Business calls.” The small bell rang again, the door purposefully setting off the brass alarm.

Sugar gave one look back at her boss, a very nervous one at that, and then back to her friend, sister, and stranger. At the customer’s feet, a colt stepped from behind him and gave a small wave.

Unable to resist the urge to want to hug the foal, Sugar Crush persevered and went outside. “Good morning,” she said, specifically to the colt.

“Hello!” he beamed, his voice sounding a little strained. “Are you the one who made the Mineral Milk Cookies?”

“I am.” Sugar looked up at the older pony. “Have you tried one as well?”

“Yes I have,” the light-blue crystal pony replied. “Me and my son, Rough Diamond here, find your cookies quite unique.” The father ran a hoof through Rough Diamond’s white mane. The boy grumbled at the parental affection. “My son wants to know if it is possible to buy some cookies to go.”

Sugar Crush looked at her more business-focused friend for some telepathic advice. However, Mineral Water only gestured toward her short customer, leaving Sugar to make the choice. It didn't seem harmful to allow the colt a few cookies for himself or others he may want to share them with. “How much would you like?”

Rough Diamond didn't give Sugar Crush a number. “A whole plate!”

The request almost made Sugar’s knees give in. She detested how Mineral and Nightshade sat in their chairs with guilty grins. The thestral had to contemplate if she wanted to crush Mineral Water once she finally hugs him. But that thought had to wait. More important matters were at hoof.

“Why so many?” Sugar asked. “I mean, each cookie costs four bits. And depending on which plate you choose, would mean you or your father will have to pay quite a lot.”

The father’s stature rose, his light-blue chest puffing out. “You see, my son has recently received his cutie mark. He and I were coming here to the Chocolate Palace to see if any sweets were able to be purchased for his cute-ceanera, when we noticed you selling something quite unique.”

To avoid the foal’s question on purpose and allow herself to ponder about the sudden request, Sugar Crush smiled at Rough Diamond and said, “Congratulations on receiving your cutie mark, sweetie.” Rough’s cheeks flushed and his ears shied away from the mare. “What does your cutie mark look like and what is your special talent?”

The colt spun around a few times as if to be sure his cutie mark was still on his flank and did not fall off some ways back. Rough managed to still himself when he grabbed his rear. “I’m a gemologist, which means I study and identify gems! My cutie mark may look like it is a magnifying glass, and it is, but it’s more known as a loupe. Think of it as a smaller magnifying glass.” A brass loupe was placed firmly against Rough’s little body, easily standing out from his white coat. In the center of the loupe’s round glass was a light-blue diamond, large and magnified by the device.

Sugar Crush giggled, curious about the child’s intelligence. “How good are you at knowing what gem is what?”

“Well…” Rough Diamond sized up Sugar Crush with a hard stare. The thestral did not know how to make of his observation but kept silent. “I can tell by just looking at you that you aren’t a crystal pony, even though you might look like one.”

The comment did surprise Sugar, not expecting Rough to say such a thing. However, Sugar was not offended by the comment. She had a coat of Minerals Water’s Crystal Coat on. Rough’s father was not pleased with his son’s input. “Rough Diamond!” he said with a calm but assertive bark. “That was a very rude thing to say!”

“But she asked me how good I was at looking at gems,” Rough complained. “You know I can tell a fake gem from a real one.” At once, Sugar noticed the colt’s attitude shift to shame; she knew he caught onto his own unintentional insult. “Miss Thestral, I'm- I'm so sorry if I offended you.”

“You didn’t mean to be mean,” Sugar smiled. Knowing what will cheer up the foal, Sugar Crush extended an arm. She looked at the father, the two understanding what she was offering. “May I?”

“You may.”

Rough Diamond nervously walked up to Sugar Crush before reaching for the thestral’s neck. In kind, Sugar dipped her head low and held the boy. “You didn’t hurt my feelings, okay, sweetie?”

Again, the colt blushed. “Mmhmm.” He lifted his head, eyes glittering like the second part of his name. “So, can I have an entire plate?” With his guilt discarded, Rough Diamond was on the assault with a pair of adorable eyes.

It was obvious that Sugar would make a good sale by selling a huge bulk of her product. However, she had just started her day, and it had not been an hour since Sugar had begun selling. Raspberry’s horror story about running out of pudding came to mind. The thestral was not willing to give her employer a sense of deja vu, nor did she want to experience running out of product so quickly.

Then an idea popped into Sugar Crush’s head. She looked at the colt’s father and asked, “How about you order a batch of Mineral Milk Cookies? I want to be sure everypony else will get a taste of my cookies today and I want to have enough throughout the day.” Sugar, you are a genius, she thought, swaying back and forth with relief. Sugar took one glance at Mineral Water and saw him nodding with an approving smile. She made a good move.

“I would love to...” Rough’s father said; however, his tone suggested more was to be said. “...but…” Sugar’s swaying stopped. The word “but” was never a good sign when it is used after a nice set of words. “...my son’s cute-ceanera is today. It does bring me great shame to admit that I had no time to plan Rough Diamond’s special day. But my work is unpredictable, and there are no promises that I will have many free days to myself and son.” The light-blue parent placed a hoof on Rough’s little head and let off a warm expression. “It would mean the world to me if you would allow us to take one of your plates to celebrate a special day with my wonderful son.” The compliment made Rough blush. “I may not know when my next day will be off, or when there will be quality time to be with Rough. So an order of your cookies, though it is appreciated, is not plausible.”

All of Sugar’s relief was quickly dissolved by the father’s heart-filled story. A reality of her rejecting Rough’s wishes plagued the thestral’s mind as a sad colt’s diamond eyes glittered with tears as he walked away with his upset father. In need of assistance, Sugar Crush looked at Mineral Water for any possible input. But again, he gestured his head toward the family of two, giving no words of help whatsoever. Nightshade sat in silence, her slit pupils glancing between the customers and her sister.

Aside from wanting to break Mineral Water in two by not helping her in a time of need, Sugar had to answer the request. Should she give Rough Diamond a plate of Mineral Milk Cookies so he and his father can enjoy Rough’s cute-ceanera? Or should she deny the colt in fear that she may run out of cookies before the day was even close to being over?

It was not in Sugar’s fragile heart to break Rough Diamond’s spirit. Option two was never considered a choice, even though it presented itself. “Pick any plate you like,” Sugar said, sealing her fate.

Like a magnet, Rough Diamond latched onto Sugar Crush’s forelegs, almost causing her to fall over. “Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you!”

“Son, it’s rude to suddenly do that to somepony,” Rough’s father spoke, evaporating most of the colt’s excitement. The foal removed himself and pawed at the ground, embarrassed for his scolding.

Sugar Crush saw no harm in Rough Diamond’s joy and batted a hoof. “It’s alright. I didn’t end up hurt.” The mare pointed back at the Chocolate Palace and said, “While I get you a to-go box, choose any plate you want.”

***

A heavy gem thumped on the table. “Keep the change,” Rough’s father said with a smile.

“W-what is this?” Sugar Crush asked, astonished what was resting in front of Nightshade, who also stared at the clear-red stone with awe.

Rough Diamond pointed at the gem, “That is a five-pound ruby, which is about…” The colt muttered a few “duh-duh-duhs,” as his eyes rolled around in his head. “...11,330 carats.”

It was rare for Sugar to see her sister’s mouth gaped wide open in shock. Sugar Crush would have been amused by Nightshade’s rare expression but was too surprised by the generous offer. Mineral Water let out a small whistle but didn’t give any visible sign of surprise. Then again, he sells bottles of shampoo that may be the same amount as the rock on the table, so Sugar didn’t become fazed by Mineral’s lack of an extreme reaction.

Nightshade rose her hoof to grab the two customers’ attention. “What does Rough mean by ‘carats?’ I've heard the term ‘twenty-four karat gold’, however, he said a number I was not expecting.” She eyed the magnificent ruby, her face reflecting off of every edge. “Why is the ruby not twenty-four karats as well?”

The father cleared his throat to explain, but Rough Diamond poked at the parent’s leg. “Can I explain?”

“Of course, son.”

Like father, like son, Rough Diamond cleared his throat as well, but much louder as if to express the pride of his own intellect. “The difference is because a gem’s carat means how heavy it is, while a gold karat measures a gold’s purity.” Rough pointed a hoof at Nightshade as he continued, “Twenty-four karat gold, just so you know, means that is the purest sample of gold you can get; however, it is impossible to get gold that is 100% pure.”

Mineral Water did the same as Nightshade and rose a hoof. “So is karat a homonym?” The colt returned his response with a confused look. “A homonym word that is spelled the same, but can have two different meanings. Kind of like the word bug. You can say, ‘Don’t bug me,’ as in, ‘Don’t bother me,’ or you can simply refer to bug as an insect.”

Rough’s eyes widened, “Oh! I get it!” He cleared his throat again, a sign he was about to resume his professional informing. The adorable act infected Sugar Crush and the mare let a giggle escape. “They may sound the same, but they are spelled differently. Karat, with a ‘k’, is used for gold, and carat, with a ‘c,’ is used for gems.”

Sugar Crush smiled down at Rough, impressed with his skill of informing. “I wasn’t expecting to learn about gold and gems today,” she said. “All I wanted to do was sell cookies.”

“As they say,” the father spoke up, “‘you learn things every day.’” He then shook his head. “I apologize to cut our talk short, but my son and I must be going.” The bright pink box filled with Mineral Milk Cookies that sat on the table was picked up by Rough Diamond’s magic. “Don’t drop those, Son.”

“I won’t!” The two looked at Sugar Crush and began speaking their farewells. “Thanks for making something really cool!”

“I agree with my son. Good luck with the rest of your sale.”

The two ponies began to walk away, the sunlight twinkling their shiny bodies. “Goodbye,” Sugar Crush waved at them.

The sound of chair legs scratching the ground clawed at Sugar’s ears. “Good job with your first personal sale,” Mineral Water said. His voice only reminded the thestral how he did nothing to help her. Sugar snapped her head at the crystal pony, her ears bending at a dangerous angle. “What's with the look?” Mineral asked with a raised brow.

“Why didn't you help me! I thought I was going to die!”

Mineral Water only smiled. “I just thought it would be interesting to see you handle your first customer. And I think you did a good job, considering your pay was that ruby.”

“I agree, Sugar,” Nightshade added, though her eyes were hungry for the gem.

Sugar Crush observed her cookies. “I mean, I am really happy for what I earned. However, I only have four plates left.” She looked to Mineral Water, praying to Luna that he had something insightful other than shrugging and forcing Sugar to figure out everything on her own. “What will I do if I run out before the day is over?”

“Then you run out.”

The thestral frowned and thumped her face on the table. “You aren't helping!” Sugar heard Nightshade giggle at the expense of her sister’s misery.

“I'm… not trying to upset you,” Mineral Water said. “If I run out of shampoo and can't sell anymore, well, I can't sell any more until I make more.” Sugar Crush’s ears twitched and she lifted her head and saw the stallion standing beside her.

“But why didn't you help me with negotiating with the customer?” Sugar asked, her mood still not yet lifted.

“Like I said, I wanted to see you handle your first customer. I did not expect Rough to want an entire plate, but I thought it was better to have you deside what to do.” Mineral sighed and touched Sugar’s shoulder. “This is normal business practice. You will have to negotiate at times. Some ponies will try and make you feel bad, while some may try and flirt themselves into a ‘friendly’ discount.” The stallion pointed a hoof at himself, “Trust me, I have had many mares try to charm me with cute stares.” Leaning into Sugar’s ear, he whispered, “The only mare to successfully pry a discount off of me was Nebula.” Sugar Crush gasped and grinned at the crystal pony. “I'll tell you the story later.”

It surprised Sugar with how Mineral mentioned Nebula without getting upset. Perhaps it was a happy memory, or maybe it was an embarrassing one for either him or his best friend. The end of the day seemed so far away, and Sugar Crush wanted to finally get to storytelling with Mineral Water.

“What are you two whispering about?” Nightshade suspiciously eyed Sugar and Mineral as she rolled the ruby in her hooves.

“Business,” Mineral simply answered. He easily shifted his attention to Sugar and said, “I hope my words helped you in some way.”

“Just help me next time I need it,” Sugar half smiled. “I'm not a well-versed business pony like you.” Mineral Water rolled his eyes before returning to his seat.

“Just trying to allow you to have some on hooves experience,” he said.

Nightshade, still in love with the ruby, was still listening to their talk. “Maybe Sugar wants you to hold her hoof.” Mineral Water didn't react as dramatically as Sugar Crush. She flushed with intensity while the stallion slightly shifted in his seat.

“I don't mind helping her. That's why I'm here for moral support.”

Sugar Crush was glad Mineral Water didn't catch her sister’s comment. The poor thestral had already dealt with so much that morning; from the morning stress, to her sister arriving, to Mineral’s sadness, to Rough’s irresistible puppy dog stare. And it hadn't been an hour. With Nightshade’s sneaky embarrassing tactics at work, Sugar Crush worried about how the rest of her day would render out.

Author's Note

Enjoying the story so far? Leave your thoughts below. Sorry if this chapter didn't progress much D:

Morganite Might

“Aaaaaand there!” Sugar Crush said as she finished writing on her chalkboard. She took a few steps backward and saw the revised advertisement for her Mineral Milk Cookies:

Try the new Mineral Milk Cookies! Each cookie changes your milk into a different color and flavor.

Purchase limited to two cookies per customer.

“I think what you are doing is a good choice, Sugar,” Mineral said as he lifted some cookies with his magic, and started to arrange them evenly among the plates. “That prevents somepony from purchasing in huge bulk, or even buying out everything. I’ve had to do what you’ve done several times.”

As she placed the chalk on the board’s ledge and brushed off the residue of chalk from her hooves, Sugar Crush rose a brow. “How come you have had to do that?” She walked behind the table and took a seat beside her friend.

Mineral Water’s brows made a considerable bend. “Because someponies like to take everything all for themselves to either be greedy, or worse, resell out of stock item for a higher price.”

“But why would somepony buyout your shampoos or body washes?” Nightshade asked.

“Because my products are high quality. High quality means high price.” The stallion shook his head. “And when a desired product is all gone, someponies are willing to pay even more to get what they want.”

Already, Sugar Crush was nervous about her day. But Mineral’s business sale tale made her even more worried. “Do you think somepony come and try and swipe all my cookies for their own personal wants?”

“I believe that had already happened earlier with Rough Diamond and his father,” Nightshade said. “Just not as dramatically as taking every single cookie.”

Fate was playing a cruel joke on Sugar Crush, constantly reminding her of every possible and already committed faults. The mare hung her head and muttered, “I feel like I have been had by a child…”

“Don’t be so down on yourself, Sugar,” Mineral said. Sugar felt a hoof touch her shoulder before her friend continued talking. “This is a learning experience for you.” When she looked up, Sugar was greeted with two smiles; one from Mineral on her left, and another from Nightshade on the right. “Besides, I don’t think we are disappointed in your first huge sale and got a ruby.”

Sugar looked at the cash box, knowing the beautiful gem was sitting inside. A grin grew on Sugar’s lips. “It did feel nice to make that sale and get that generous payment.”

“Then stop complaining,” Nightshade smirked. Just before Sugar could make a comment to her sister, Nightshade’s smile disappeared, and she looked down the sidewalk. “It looks like somepony has taken an interest in your cookies.”

One look to her right and Sugar noticed a mare with a light-pink glittering body and long, curly light-blue mane approach the stand. “This looks interesting,” the earth pony smiled. Even though there was a nice display of words for her to see, the potential customer asked, “What are you selling?”

“Well, Miss…” Sugar Crush began but paused in order to try and force a name out of the crystal pony. If Sugar wanted to impress Mineral with her novice skills as a salespony, she would want to get to know her customer first.

“Morganite,” she answered by placing a hoof on her chest.

“Well, Ms. Morganite, what I have is my special and one of a kind Mineral Milk Cookies. They may look like an innocent cookie, but each one is very deceptive. When you dunk one of these cookies in milk, it will not only change the milk’s color but also the milk’s flavor as well.”

“Let me try one!” Morganite smiled. She looked at the price on the chalkboard and placed the four bits needed for a purchase on the table. Mineral Water quickly claimed the money with his magic, while Sugar Crush gave the mare a glass of milk. Once everything was set, Morganite took a cookie and broke it in half. “What flavor milk will I be getting?”

“Dip the cookie into the milk and find out,” Sugar said while swaying in place. With all eyes on Morganite, the pony dunked the sweet into the cup and was quickly treated with the cookie’s magical effect. The white milk became stained by a brown color.

“Wow!” Morganite looked up at Sugar and asked, “What flavor will I be treated with? Cinnamon? Brown sugar?” The thestral didn’t give any input and only gestured to the cup. Morganite swirled the cup in her hoof before bringing the rim to her lips to take a sip. A mare’s light-blue eyes widened as she tasted the brown milk. “It actually tastes like cinnamon!” Sugar Crush couldn't help but grin every time a pony was pleased with her Mineral Milk Cookies, and she figured she would end up with sore cheeks if she smiled all day from compliments.

Of course, Nightshade was quick to tease Sugar Crush at every opportunity. “And the cookies are also somewhat healthy because my sister uses eggs as an ingredient.” Everypony but Sugar laughed at the comment; she only blushed.

“If only cookies were considered a healthy alternative,” Morganite giggled. “I am glad to have tried a Mineral Milk Cookie.”

Sugar Crush faced her source of inspiration. “And I am glad my friend Mineral Water here helped inspire me.” Mineral’s ears made a noticeable twitch and the stallion’s smile reached for his eyes.

“Aww, how sweet,” the mare beamed. “I can definitely see where you got the name ‘Mineral Milk’ from.”

“Inspiration can be born from anything,” Mineral Water said while he closed the cash box. “I am sure you noticed that my thestral friend looks like a crystal pony.”

The customer pawed her shiny hoof on her chin. “You know, I was wondering why she was like us crystal ponies…” She gestured her nose at Nightshade. “...but noticed how she wasn’t shining. I didn’t want to be rude by asking, but since you brought it up, why are they different?”

Sugar Crush knew exactly what Mineral Water was up to, and sure enough, the stallion went into advertiser mode. “Ever since I started my line of work in making shampoos and body washes, I wanted to create a product that would make ponies shine and be clean. Since there are very little crystal ponies in the world, I wanted to allow everypony to shine like the Empire itself.” Mineral’s body rose as he used both of his arms to motion all attention to Sugar. “What you are seeing is my Crystal Coat effect from my line of work. The Crystal Coat is specifically designed to make everypony shine with the true pride of a crystal pony; complete with a dozen array of scents.”

“Too bad for you, your Crystal Coat won’t have any effect on me,” Morganite smiled awkwardly.

“But if you have any non-crystal pony friends, you can tell them about my product.” Sugar Crush watched a business card flash into existence, almost startling herself and Nightshade. “Would you like a card just in case?”

The mare’s light-blue mane bounced as her nose pointed to the ground; it didn’t take Sugar a second to notice a change in the Morganite’s bubbly character. “I would happily take a business card. However, I don’t have anypony who isn’t a crystal pony as a friend… Not anymore…”

“How come?” Nightshade asked just before Sugar conceived the question herself.

“It was because of Sombra, isn’t it?” Mineral Water said in a very low tone. The mere mention of the tyrant’s name brought the customer to tears. Nightshade made a noticeable gasp, the situation new and sudden to her. The moment put Sugar Crush in a pinch, seeing two crystal ponies in an upsetting slump. She wanted to tend to both of them but didn’t know who.

“Sugar.” The thestral flinched, her thoughts disturbed by Mineral. “Go do what you do best,” he said, gesturing to the sobbing crystal pony. He didn’t equip himself with tears of his own, most likely due to his earlier lamenting.

Sugar Crush got up from her seat and made haste over to Morganite. “If you need a shoulder to cry on, look no further.”

“Oh, you…” Both thestral and crystal pony held each other as the Morganite’s crying intensified. While Sugar Crush held the pony close, she listened in on Nightshade and Mineral Water’s conservation. “

“Is Sombra that one evil king I heard about?” Nightshade asked.

“Yes,” Mineral Water answered. “Ever since he ruled with his iron-hoof, every crystal pony has been affected by Sombra’s reign of tyranny. Even if you do know of the legend, let me tell you briefly about him and the Crystal Empire.”

“When Sombra took over, every crystal pony became his slaves. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna came here to combat him with the Elements of Harmony. I still have vivid memories of the Regal Sisters and Evil King clash with mighty powers. After a long, drawn-out battle, the Princesses were able to banish Sombra. But that was their error, and he used that opportunity to steal the Empire along with him.”

Mineral’s storytelling was stopped when Sugar Crush said to the mare she held, “It’s okay. I know what it’s like to be banished, too.” Sugar’s eyes met her sister, the two knowing their personal experiences in being trapped on the moon for so many years.

“Because of Sombra taking the Crystal Empire along with him,” Mineral Water continued, “he tore a lot of ponies apart. Friends. Family. Loved ones. To this day, many crystal ponies still need counseling to help ease the pain he caused.”

In a choking fit, Morganite said, “I hate him! I hate what he caused! He took my greatest friends away from me!”

Sugar was all too familiar with Mineral Water’s crying, but she never considered how serious it was for other crystal ponies. Raspberry was the first pony that came to Sugar’s mind. She wondered if her boss was just as affected by Sombra as it was for Mineral. The sobbing had considerably died down, and Sugar was left with a stiff mare still in her harms. Morganite straightened herself and wiped an arm across her face. “Sorry for getting emotional like that.”

Sugar Crush shook her head, “There is no need to be sorry for anything. I’m starting to understand that there is more than my friend who was hurt by Sombra.” The thestral caught herself and flinched at what she had just said. Her eyes darted at Nightshade. The sibling’s brow lifted before she looked at Mineral Water. Thankfully, Nightshade didn’t say anything. Sugar knew Nebula subject matter was a difficult ground to tread. Perhaps Nightshade figured asking Mineral about who Sombra took from him was not appropriate for the time being.

Morganite looked over her shoulder and pointed elsewhere. “Anyways, I will be off. Thanks for the cookie.”

But Sugar Crush was not going to allow the crystal pony to walk off so easily. “Before you go, I want to ask you something.”

Morganite’s ear twitched. “What is it?”

With a wide, toothy grin, Sugar asked, “Would you like me to be your new non-crystal pony friend? Might as well start now.” In Sugar Crush’s peripheral, she saw Mineral Water and Nightshade smile at the entire ordeal.

Taken aback by the request, Morganite took one step backward. “A-are you sure?” Her gaze fell to the ground. “I wouldn’t want to impose…”

“Don’t bother refusing the offer,” Mineral Water chimed in. “Sugar Crush won’t sleep until you become her friend.”

Two gray ears fell back, a dangerous sign for everypony to know Sugar’s irritation. “Don’t make it sound like I am a-”

“I’d love to!” Morganite spoke up, then sniffed. She looked at Mineral and Nightshade. “I assume I am being added to your list of friends as well?”

“Of course you may,” Nightshade nodded. The older thestral smiled a rare and genuine grin Sugar had forgotten about.

“Sure,” Mineral simply answered with a small nod. Sugar saw her friend’s basic response and took notice of his weak smile.

Morganite turned around and pointed down the street again. “I apologize, but I need to go run some errands. Let’s meet up somewhere later, yeah?”

Nightshade quickly stood from her chair, the attention suddenly on her. “I have an idea.”

“Sure.” Morganite smiled Nightshade walked around the table and towered over the short mare. Sugar knew her sister was tall, but never considered how menacing Nightshade could be when her shadow nearly consumed somepony. But despite the intimidating stature Nightshade was portraying, Morganite kept on smiling up at the thestral.

“If you don’t mind, would you like me to join you? Since you look like you are in a rush to do things, we can exchange information so I can come and get you later this evening.” Nightshade held up a hoof and angled her nose toward the ground. “If you want to be alone, I understand.”

To everypony’s surprise, Morganite snatched Nightshade’s hoof and began to drag her away. “Then let’s go!” She looked back to Sugar Crush and Mineral Water and called back, “I’ll see you ponies later!”

Confused at the entire ordeal, Sugar looked at her friend and asked, “What just happened?”

“I think your sister was stolen by a very cheery mare,” Mineral answered.

Author's Note

I think I made a clone of... :pinkiecrazy:

Forgive the short chapter! I just wanted to give you readers something. And don't worry, there is much more to come.

Chocolate Palace's Empress

The departure of Nightshade and Morganite brought a very quiet atmosphere between Mineral Water and Sugar Crush. When a customer would approach, Mineral would perk up and smile. But after a sale was made and nopony was around, the stallion would keep to himself as if to ignore Sugar on purpose. Sugar didn't know what to make of the attitude swing. She wondered if Nebula was on his mind again. Maybe the Sombra talk got to him.

A family of four had finished enjoying their Mineral Milk Cookies. Because of Sugar Crush’s rule of two cookies per customer, each pony got their own sweet to go; a total of eight cookies were sold.

“Thank you for enjoying my cookies,” Sugar Crush beamed at the family. Mineral Water nodded in agreement with a smile of his own.

A teenage mare stepped forward from her group and asked, “Umm, are you planning on selling these cookies again?”

The question, though it was expected to be asked as the day continued, caught Sugar’s tongue. It would mean the world to Sugar Crush have Raspberry allow her to place the Mineral Milk Cookies on the Premium Shelf. She gazed at Mineral for aid in answering the question.

Mineral gave a tiny nod before answering, “If the sale goes well, you will most likely see them in the shop. Just come by every once in awhile and ask or see if the cookies are being sold.”

“Okay,” the teenager said. Every family member left with a small paper bag in their mouth. Sugar made sure to keep an eye on Mineral as he watched the customers walk together with smiles.

Wanting to keep seeing his smile and lift the stallion’s spirits, Suga Crush asked Mineral Water, “Do you think my cookies will be sold at the Chocolate Palace?”

Sure enough, Mineral’s smile strengthened. “I know your cookies will be a staple item here,” he said, gesturing to the establishment behind them. “And like I have said before, it makes me happy to know I helped inspire the Mineral Milk Cookies.”

Sugar giggled a little and the urge to hug Mineral infected her bones. The mare let out an over exaggerated stretch, her leathery wing reaching for the obviously suspicious stallion. Mineral stared at Sugar with a smirk, aware of the leathery appendage was on the approach.

“What?” Sugar Crush smiled. “Can't I give my friend a hug?”

“Focus on work, not me,” Mineral Water answered. He then brushed the thestral’s midsection of her wing with his hoof to shoo it away.

“Eeee!” At once, Sugar quickly retracted her wing and held it close to her. Sugar pursed her lips and gave Mineral a very disgruntled expression. “Don't do that…”

“Do what?” Mineral Water rose a brow. “All I did was lightly touch your wing.”

“Exactly. My wings are very ticklish.”

A wide grin almost covered the bottom half of Mineral’s face. “Are they now…?”

Both wings surrounded the mare, leaving only her ears and eyes visible. “Don't get any ideas.”

“Too late,” Mineral sang. The bright mood of Mineral Water did help remove the quiet moments since Nightshade and Morganite’s leave; even though it cost Sugar some discomfort knowing how her friend knew she had sensitive wings.

Since he was in much better spirits, Sugar felt she could ask him the reason or reasons for Mineral’s long silence. “So, how come you have been so quiet?” Sugar unwrapped herself from her wings and brought them back to her sides.

“There’s been nothing to talk about,” he answered.

Sugar decided to dig a little deeper. “Is… anything on your mind?”

Mineral’s smile weakened. “Nothing to worry yourself with.”

Just to be sure, Sugar asked, “Are you positive there isn’t anything I can do to help?”

A heavy sigh escaped the stallion. “I'm…” He looked down at the cookies. “I’m just worried about Morganite.”

“Is it because of how Sombra affected her?”

“No,” Mineral shook his head. “It’s-” He bit his lip, his mind at work. “This may sound silly for me to say this, but I am worried about my friendship with her.”

Mineral’s reason confused Sugar. “Why? You two became friends like an hour ago, and you barely know her. Besides, there is nothing wrong with having a new friend.”

“You forget my habits of being a workaholic.” Another sigh left Mineral Water. “I now have three new friends to juggle. You, your sister, and now Morganite. And to be honest, one friend is enough for me right now, which is you, Sugar.”

Sugar Crush understood what was upsetting her friend. “I see. You are worried about giving one friend more attention than another.”

Mineral gave Sugar an amused smile. “You know me more than I know you.”

“Well, you never ask me any questions about myself. But I am sure once we have our ‘date’ later tonight, you can ask away.”

“You forget that Morganite and Nightshade will be most likely joining us,” Mineral said.

“I do remember Morganite saying that she wanted to meet up later.” Sugar Crush rubbed her chin, thinking about what to do for the day’s later hours. She really wanted to get to know Mineral Water and Nebula by it just being him and her alone. “Well, if Morganite wants to hang out later tonight, I can tell her we have plans later this evening.”

The suggestion made Mineral Water wince. “Do you think she will be mad? I don’t want to make a bad impression already.”

Sugar Crush half-smiled, “Now you are starting to sound like me and worry about every detail.” It was a simple jab at herself, but the joke made the stallion laugh alongside the thestral.

“Maybe I am worrying about everything a little too much,” Mineral said after his laughing was exhausted.

“You are,” Sugar bluntly added. “But I understand why. And you shouldn’t worry because you have me here to help you. Understand that you don’t have to evenly spread yourself out among your friends. Some friends are closer than others, and you will make more time for those friends. If you and Morganite get close, then great! If you two only see each other when she and my sister are together, then that is fine too. Just see how you two interact first before jumping to conclusions.”

The stallion opened his mouth to say, but no words came out. Only a smile was the only thing Mineral Water could do without anything stunning him. “Did my words help you?” Sugar Crush asked.

Mineral Water winked, “I hope Nightshade and Morganite don’t get jealous of us if I spend more time with you.” Sugar flushed, somehow embarrassed her friend thought of her as a very close friend. Then again, he was the only friend in his life.

Or… does Mineral Water have other friends? Did he have other friends besides Nebula before? Sugar made sure to archive those questions for later. She didn’t want to ruin the happy atmosphere the two ponies were having.

***

Where… Where did all these ponies come from?! One of the worst things that could possibly happen for Sugar Crush and her sale was happening. A line for her Mineral Milk Cookies was forming! She did her best to look composed as Mineral aided with the transactions. Sugar was in charge of giving customers cups of milk to use and cookies to try.

It was noon, and the street the Chocolate Palace was getting its typical Saturday traffic. Families, couples, and friends walked in and out of the store with happy smiles. And with the store having its business, every pony that walked inside gave Sugar Crush’s stand at least a stare. On the occasion, a customer who left the Chocolate Palace would step in line for a chance to have their own Mineral Milk Cookie.

It would be strange for somepony do dislike heavy business when they wanted others to buy their product. However, Sugar Crush was that strange somepony. She was expecting her venue to be something simple. But with the consistent sales Sugar was making, the worst was beginning to happen: she was running low on cookies.

Sugar kept looking down the line, her eyes catching every pony that stood in line. Her heart wanted everypony to enjoy a cookie. However, the chances of her running out of cookies were quickly on the approach. She needed to think of something fast.

“Thank you, and enjoy your Saturday,” Mineral Water said with a proud smile to a stallion. Sugar knew he was there to help. Maybe he wouldn’t mind helping her even more.

“Hey, umm… Mineral,” Sugar said.

Mineral’s ear twitched, and it swiveled toward the mare. “What is it?” A customer stepped forward, waiting to be tended to. “Just a second,” Mineral said to the mare.

It didn’t please Sugar to have the customer wait, but important matters needed to be tended to. “I noticed we are running very low on cookies,” Sugar said with a point to the plate and a half of sweets that remained.

“So have I. Does that bother you.”

“It does…” Sugar nodded. Her ears fell back as she said, “And… I was hoping that, if it is okay, that I go and bake some more while you sit out here and sell cookies to everypony.”

Mineral Water smiled at the worried mare, “Of course it is okay. I am here to help you.”

“Are you sure? I mean, I don’t want to leave you alone out here to do my job and-”

A purple hoof touched Sugar’s shoulder, stopping all words from leaving her lips. “Trust me when I say I love a business rush. I live for this!” He pointed a hoof at the Chocolate Palace’s doors. “Go make a massive batch. And I will get rid of this line for you in no time.”

“Thanks, Mineral,” Sugar smiled, even though she felt a little guilty for abandoning Mineral. Sugar got up to leave, but not before she made an attempt to hug her friend. Just as she walked behind Mineral, Sugar stood on her hind legs and reached out her wings and arms. But just as Sugar was about to shroud him, Mineral spun around and blew on her right wing. Sugar squeaked, the thin flesh tickled by the short puff of air. The mare scurried away, upset a weakness was being used against her.

***

Preparing a batch of Mineral Milk Cookies was a simple task. Milk, butter, flour, and of course, eggs were easy ingredients to add. However, the only way to have multiple flavors of milk was to make multiple batters. That meant Sugar had to make five individual mixes of her original flavors she was selling, being orange, strawberry, grape, cinnamon, and chocolate. And with the line outside, Sugar had to work quickly. A plate and a half of cookies could go quickly, and the thestral knew very well that premium items that were desired by the public may be gone just hours after the Chocolate Palace opened.

Sugar Crush managed to put three batches of Mineral Milk Cookies into the oven within twenty minutes. Her first batch, the cinnamon ones, had a remainder of twelve more minutes to bake. The other two had more time to bake, and the thestral wished she could speed up the amount of time to properly heat up the cookies. However, she knew better than to simply increase the temperature in hopes that her cookies would bake faster. That would risk not only an improperly baked Mineral Milk Cookie, but it would also increase the possibility of burning them!

Sugar carefully balanced a heavy sack of flower on her back as she walked over to the prepping area, ready to work on her chocolate Mineral Milk Cookie batch. When she lobbed the sack onto the counter, it ripped a little hole and spat some flower into Sugar Crush’s face. She hissed with discomfort and began to squeak out a few sneezes. But the mare had to endure the assault of white powder and resume her preparing.

A few crack of some eggs later, the kitchen door opened. Raspberry walked in along with Mineral Water at her tail. Beside the stallion was the cash box hovering in a blue aura. The presence of Mineral immediately worried Sugar Crush. “What are you doing back here?”

Mineral opened his mouth to answer the question when he paused to get a good look at Sugar’s white face. “Did you punch a bag of flour?” he asked while failing to hide a smile and laugh.

Sugar Crush resumed her prepping while not wanting to look at Mineral Water’s grin. “Don’t test me,” she said with a grumble.

“No need to be like that, Sugar,” Raspberry said. “I understand you are stressed but don’t take it out on others.” The boss’ words simmered down most of Sugar Crush’s irritation into shame. The thestral’s ears fell backward, a sign the words got to her more than she would have liked. “And as for you, Mineral,” Raspberry continued. Sugar looked over to see the pudgy mare look up at the stallion with a crease in her brow. “Do not tease my employee when she is obviously stressed. Comments like what you had just said can easily cause an argument in a work environment. You of all ponies should know that.”

“Y-yes, Mam!” Mineral stuttered. Sugar Crush swayed in place, glad Raspberry was able to show Mineral Water who’s Empress at the Chocolate Palace. “To answer your question, I am back here because the cash box is full, and I want to put what you made in the safe. Also, we are out of cookies.”

WHAT?!” Sugar wasn’t watching where she was aiming her egg, nor was in control of her strength and smashed it on the counter. Mineral once again started to laugh, unable to hide his amusement. At least he didn’t make any unwanted comments. “H-how did we run out so fast?! I wasn’t even gone for thirty minutes!”

A “ding” from one of the timers echoed through the kitchen. However, Sugar was not prepared for it and was startled by its abrupt chime. As she frantically took the fresh batch out of the oven, Mineral explained, “I managed to have two customers at a time to knock out the line much quicker. I ran out, when there were about… five customers in line.”

Sugar Crush was instantly upset at the fact, and the effects of failing her customers seeped into her mood. “Did the remaining ponies leave upset with me…?” Sugar placed the fresh sweets on the cooling rack and turned to see what Mineral and Raspberry were doing while she tended to her prepping. Mineral allowed Rasberry to take the cash box back to her office, leaving himself to be alone with Sugar.

“Not at all,” the stallion answered. “In fact, I told them that a fresh batch was on its way. And I know nopony who liked cookies wouldn’t want a cookie right out of the oven.”

“That’s… true…” A positive vibe began to slowly disinfect Sugar’s bothered mood.

“Also, I talked to your boss, and even though she said she wouldn’t help you with your sale, Rasberry saw how much business and profit it would bring to her business. So, she is willing to help us for a little while.”

“R-really!?” Sugar briskly made for Raspberry’s office. Just as the boss entered re-entered the kitchen, she was greeted by a joyful thestral. “Thank you so much, Raspberry!” Sugar Crush hugged her employer while trying not to crush the unicorn from being overly relieved.

“Your welcome, Sugar,” Raspberry said, patting the employee’s shoulder. “But only for a little bit! I still have my store to focus on as well.”

“I understand.” Sugar removed herself and went back to her station. Mineral was standing by the prepping area, eating one of the freshly baked cookies. “You better pay for that, Mineral.”

“Hey, I just helped you with your sale,” Mineral grinned.

Before their little bout could resume, Raspberry cleared her throat loudly. “No unnecessary comments in my kitchen. Anymore arguing and I will be forced to write you both up.”

“Yes, Mam!” both Sugar and Mineral responded, intimidated by the Chocolate Palace’s Empress. In long, proud strides, Raspberry exited the kitchen with nothing else to say.

“Your boss is quite the mare,” Mineral said. “I like that from an employer.”

“She can also be quite scary,” Sugar whispered. “And I know a thing or two about scary things.”

***

A loud yawn escaped Sugar Crush as she sat at her stand. Mineral Water was sitting beside her as he began to stack the empty plates onto one another. The bright late-afternoon sun glared down at him and Sugar Crush. Sugar was wearing her large shades to prevent herself from going blind.

Mineral couldn’t deny that the day he had endured was quite taxing on his body. He had forgotten what it was like to endure the rush of public business. But that did not mean he disliked the huge surge of work.

After he finished the simple task of stacking plates, Mineral Water let out a huge stretch and proclaimed, “That was a goooooooood day of work!”

Even though Sugar Crush’s eyes were not visible, her creased brows were enough to show Mineral her mood. “Are you kidding?! It was crazy! First, we had a line form! Then, we ran out of cookies! And shortly after, we had to get more milk from the market!”

Mineral Water was amused with how Sugar Crush complained about the success of her bake sale. A comment that involved teasing Sugar taunted Mineral. He knew that if he used it against the exhausted mare, Raspberry would be quick to write him up, which concerned the stallion, considering how he wasn’t employed at the Chocolate Palace. Instead of running the risk of having his actions filed, Mineral Water simply rubbed his friend’s shoulder. “But you made it. And from all the positivity given to your Mineral Milk Cookies, I am proud to say that it was a grand success.”

Sugar Crush nodded, “I think so, too.” She stuck out her tongue and said, “I just feel gross and sweaty. Never in my life have I had to bake so much and so quickly!”

Mineral Water noticed his friend’s coat, specifically the shine it had. The Crystal Coat Sugar once had faded. Only a few twinkles sparkled here and there every time the mare moved, but that was all. He wondered if he could make his body wash more resistant to sweat to allow the Crystal Effect to linger longer, but thought against it. The Crystal Coat may be something special, but to Mineral Water, he saw it in a different light; in a way, it was like body paint and should be easily washed off if somepony wanted it removed if the coat was no longer wanted.

“How long does it take you to get to the moon?” Mineral Water asked. “I’m sure you want to get ready for this evening and our date.” The idea of the two holding hooves crossed his mind, and Mineral had to break eye contact with Sugar.

“About… forty-five minutes. Maybe? Thirty if I hustle.” Sugar tilted her head forward to peak at Mineral with her actual eyes. “Why do you ask?”

Mineral Water flushed, “You could… come over to my place and shower to wash up. Or you could bath if you prefer… Just to save you the trip.”

The sun fell behind the building in front of the Chocolate Palace, allowing Sugar Crush to remove her shades. She beamed at her flustered friend, “That’s very sweet of you to think of me like that. I would love to.”

Author's Note

To be honest, I was planning on having the day where Sugar Crush sells her cookies this length. Instead, I went and added a new character, Morganite, and allowed Nightshade to have her stay.

Still, I liked writing about the two mares, getting a new light on a new crystal pony and how Sombra affected her and giving Nightshade some more character other than being the annoying sibling archetype.

I just worry that I made the bake sale scene a little too long. I don't want to bore my readers D:

At least those of you who have now caught up, you get to look forward to a nice bathroom scene. :3

Intoxicating Vanilla

“I sure hope Nightshade finds your home,” Sugar Crush said.

“I gave Rasberry my address to give to your sister,” Mineral Water replied. “Besides, if Morganite is with her, Morganite will know where the Emerald District is.”

Sugar nodded to appease Mineral, but she couldn't help but worry if Nightshade wouldn't find her way. “So, would you like a bubble bath or a simple shower?” Mineral Water asked as he opened the door to his home with a magical twist of the knob.

Sugar Crush paused at the doorway and turned her head. “What’s a… bubble bath?”

Mineral’s jaw went slack. “You've never heard of a bubble bath?”

The mare gestured to the rising moon. “You forget I've been trapped on the moon for most of my life. I don't know a lot of things.”

“I've noticed,” Mineral jabbed as he walked passed his friend. In response to the stallion's comment, Sugar made a grab for him. However, one quick duck was enough for Mineral to dodge Sugar’s “loving” embrace. He fled toward the dark kitchen in a brisk walk.

“Don't think you can hide in the dark!” Sugar called, her grin only known to herself. “I'm nocturnal!” She made for the kitchen like a lioness on the hunt. “Where, oh where, has my little pony gone?” Sugar sang in a low tune.

“Over here,” Mineral said to her left. Just as she spun around to see the crystal pony made no attempt to hide, a white light engulfed the kitchen. A nasty hiss slithered through Sugar’s teeth, and she wrapped her wings around her eyes.

“That was mean!” she complained.

“But this isn't.” Stunned by the light, Sugar wasn't ready for a pair of arms to be wrapped around her neck. She gasped, too surprised to do anything. “I had fun today,” Mineral Water said in her ear.

Giggles bubbled in Sugar Crush's belly. “Me too.” She simply leaned her head into Mineral and made no attempt to embrace him. “It would be great for me to give you a niiiiiice long hug. But no. You just want to deny me for no reason.”

Sugar felt her friend remove himself. “To tell you the truth… Well, do you honestly want to know why I don’t like hugs?”

The power of excitement took control of Sugar Crush’s arms and wings, and she removed them to look at Mineral Water with excitement. The light was not as blinding, but her eyes were not fully adjusted and they fluttered a bit. “Please tell me why you hate being hugged. I'd love to know.”

“I'll tell you…” Mineral booped Sugar on the muzzle; the thestral scrunched her nose in protest. “...after we leave for our date.”

“Can't you tell me just a little bit?” Sugar complained with a stamp of her hoof.

Mineral gestured his snout to the hallway, “Why don't you look at a picture of Nebula instead? That may hold you over until later.”

Sugar Crush spun around and noticed two pictures hung on the walls. The light was dim in the hall, a blessing for Sugar. And it was enough for her to see Nebula’s smile from her self-portrait.

“She…” Sugar’s face reflected off of the picture frame glass. “...really does look like me.”

“Why else would I get so emotional about her when I first saw you?” Mineral stood in the light of the kitchen, his body glittering from the artificial glow. His expression, however, did not shine like his fur. Thankfully, Mineral Water did not cry, but it didn't please Sugar Crush to see him upset.

The mare looked down the hallway, the rest of the pictures leaning against the walls created a depressing air. Sugar didn't want to dwell in the darkness for long and came into the kitchen light. She lowered her head while stretching out her neck and said, “It’s okay.”

Mineral’s dipped head didn't move as Sugar gently rested her forehead upon the stallion’s cranium. His moan of distress forced Sugar to press just a little more. Their eyes locked, the moment very intimate. He needed her.

“Think happy thoughts, Mineral.” Sugar’s voice was at a near whisper. “Whenever I was sad on the moon, my sister would tell me to think happy thoughts. It was hard to be happy because Nightmare Moon was so… unhappy and jealous of her sister, Princess Celestia. However, despite the challenge of finding joy, I was able to find it.”

“And what happiness was that?” Mineral asked.

“My family.” Sugar backed up to make sure Mineral saw her smile. “What makes you happy?”

Two purple ears fell back, but Mineral did not hesitate to answer, “You.” A little smile grew on Mineral, enough to show Sugar’s words got to him.

The thestral looked away, worried she was blushing. “What else makes you happy?”

“Our eventual date we are about to have.”

“Then think about how much fun we are going to have while I wash up.” Sugar gestured her arm down the hallway. “But first, show me where the bathroom is.”

***

A bottle of bubble bath mixture hovered over to Sugar Crush as she stood by the intricate bathtub. “Just follow the instructions on the bottle,” Mineral Water said. “It’s as simple as that.”

Sugar grabbed the plastic bottle and read the title aloud, “Vanilla Bubble Bath Soap.”

“For mares exclusively,” the stallion added with a nod.

Still curious about what strange concoction she was holding, Sugar asked, “So, what makes a bubble bath better than a regular one?”

“A few things actually: aromatherapy, helps keep a coat healthy, and is very relaxing.”

“But… doesn't regularly bathing help do all those things? I don't see the point in using…” Sugar pointed to the bottle, “...this if I can do all those things you just said with a regular bath.”

Mineral chortled, “Just give it a try and don’t question everything.”

Instead of further arguing, Sugar gave up and chose to take a bubble bath. “Okay. But only because you asked.” Sugar twisted the knobs to the tub, and water began to gush forward.

“Oh, and if you want, there are some buttons on the wall that will activate various jets inside the bathtub.” Mineral pointed to six rubber buttons that all had a number that went from 1 to 6.

“What's a ‘jet?’” The idea of a bubble bath was becoming more of a struggle to understand. “Are they necessary for a bubble bath?” More laughs left Mineral Water, further upsetting the confused mare. “Don't laugh at me!” she pouted.

“I'm sorry, I'm sorry,” Mineral smirked, making his apology seem very fake.

Sugar rose her nose, “I wish to have my privacy now. Unless you want to be weird and stand there while I take a bath.”

Mineral dismissively rolled his eyes, “Fine, fine.” As he walked out, the stallion said, “I'll be in my workshop doing a little bit of work. Just call me when you are done with your bath.”

As Sugar tested the water’s heat with a hoof, she said back, “You still want to do work after today’s crazy bake sale?”

“What can I say? I love work.” The door closed, cutting off any other questions Sugar Crush may ask. Part of her was a little concerned after Mineral had finished what he had said. She knew he had a workaholic attitude, but what worried Sugar was how hard does he work himself. More questions surfaced more than the bubbles being created by the cascading water. Sugar dismissed the questions, allowing them to be placed in her vault. The intricate task of taking a bubble bath was about to take place.

Happy with the water’s temperature, Sugar plugged the hole to the tub. The bubble bath soap looked at Sugar, waiting to be used. She took up the bottle and looked at the instructions. “To ensure you enjoy your bath time, just pour one cup of the soap into the tub and mix the water around to evenly distribute the soap.” A smile rose Sugar’s cheeks. “Sounds easy to me.” But then a question arose in her head. “How can I get a one cup measurement for this soap?” Sugar opened every cabinet in hopes to find a measuring cup. Her efforts were in vain. Mineral Water stored no measuring cup in his bathroom.

“I guess… I’ll just go downstairs and get a measuring cup instead. I’m sure Mineral wouldn’t mind. I am following the instructions.” She looked back at the tub. “I just need to hurry and not let the water overflow.”

The hallway light was on as Sugar Crush quietly made her way downstairs. The trip began to upset her as most of the pictures rested on the floor. Only a few remained up on the walls. One was a handsome photo of Mineral Water dressed in fancy attire while holding a glass of champagne. Another was a younger looking Mineral Water with a mare clutching him close; Sugar assumed the mare was his mother. There was still so much for her to learn about her friend’s secrets. Sugar was very tempted to look at some of the pictures that faced away from her, but she felt that would be an intrusion of Mineral’s personal life. They were off the walls for a reason.

Another question to ask Mineral was suggested to Sugar Crush’s brain.

Finding the measuring cup was not as difficult as Sugar was expecting. A few pull of several kitchen drawers and the thestral found what she was looking for. Just before retreating back upstairs, Sugar was snagged by the picture of Nebula and Mineral.

It warmed Sugar’s heart to see her friend look so happy. But something unexpected happened as she stood in front of the picture. The smile of Nebula infected Sugar’s emotions. And Sugar Crush began to let a few tears loose. Nebula looked so much more beautiful than Sugar Crush could have ever wanted to be. The gravity of the absent Nebula reminded Sugar Crush the pain of loss. The pain of separation. The pain of sadness.

“No wonder Mineral cries so much over her. She looks so… They look so...” A nasty snort gurgled in Sugar’s nostrils as she sniffed up gross mucus. She then gasped, remembering the running water, and ran back upstairs.

***

It was strange for Mineral Water to be unable to get himself to work. Sure, he had a long day of working with Sugar Crush and her bake sale. But Mineral knew he had some energy left in him to continue the rest of his orders. His mind, however, was too clogged with the eventual date.

He sat at his workspace, the glaring yellow halo from above glared down at the crystal pony’s head. A face-down picture frame rested on the wooden table’s ledge. Lost at finding a solution, Mineral Water levitated the picture over to himself and propped it upright.

Nebula was clad in armor with a heavy-looking jousting lance in her left arm. She lacked the traditional helmet of a Crystal Empire jouster, but Mineral preferred her lovely mane to not be ruffled by the headwear. The look of determination she gave made no effect on Mineral’s mood. Soon, the picture began to move and Nebula dropped the weapon. “Thanks for seeing me again,” Nebula sighed. “That thing was getting heavy.”

“I always wondered how jousters manage to hold onto their weapons for so long,” Mineral Water said.

“And I wonder how you can still want to work after today’s events.” The stallion broke eye contact with the mare, and Nebula was quick to correct herself, “In a good way! In a good way!”

Mineral returned his attention to the picture. “You know how I am, Nebula. I’m willing to do what I can to be most productive.”

“And I am proud of you for helping out your friend,” Nebula beamed. “Too bad the poor mare gets overwhelmed by doubt. Good thing you went when I convinced you to go see her.”

“Me too.” Mineral looked down at his chair as both of his ears sagged. “Good thing I didn’t let my work blind me again. I wonder what would have happened if I didn’t show up.”

“Hey! Don’t be like that!” The outburst jolted the stallion to attention. Nebula’s slit pupils rammed into Mineral Water’s eyes. “You did a great thing today. Don’t bring yourself down like a depressed teenager. Think happy thoughts just as Sugar Crush instructed you to do.” The lightbulb’s buzz over Mineral’s head rang in his ear, the silence too afraid to be present. “Now,” Nebula said in a much less aggressive tone, “what about Sugar makes you happy?”

“She… is fun to be around,” Mineral smiled. “And it makes me really happy that I inspired her to make such a successful product.”

“Her Mineral Milk Cookie, right?” Nebula asked.

“Yeah…”

A giggle erupted from the picture. “You’re blushing, Mineral!” The stallion wanted to argue that he wasn’t, but his faint reflection in the frame’s protective glass proved him wrong.

“And what if I am? Can’t I be happy the way I want to?” Mineral laughed alongside the illusion of Nebula’s existence. He shrugged at his insanity; as long as no pony knew of his private talks with himself, Mineral had nothing to worry about.

“What else makes you happy about Sugar Crush?” Nebula knocked on the glass to return Mineral to the topic at hoof.

“She likes to try and hug me,” Mineral said. “I’m starting to really enjoy our little game.”

“Maybe a little too much than you are willing to admit?” The sly Nebula was able to fish out more info as the stallion continued to look away. “Do you think she is cute? Does that make you happy?”

The talking picture was beginning to overwhelm Mineral Water, so the stallion levitated Nebula and placed the image face down. “Don’t try to hide from me!” the frame rattled. “There are more pictures of me to haunt you!”

“Yes.”

The lightbulb buzzing rang as Mineral Water and Nebula’s conversation went to intermission. Curious to what the picture was up to, Mineral levitated it back onto its leg. “Yes,” he repeated. “I do think Nebula is very cute.” Both ponies smiled at one another, Nebula’s grin much stronger than Mineral’s flimsy, nervous smirk. “Now don’t get jealous because I told you that.”

“Psh!” Nebula spat, her eyes rolling at such a claim. “I can’t be jealous of you and her. I’m already dead!” Mineral Water couldn’t believe how joyful she sounded as Nebula had to remind him of her fate. All happy thoughts were gone in an instant, and the bulb buzzing interrupted the talk. The stallion stared at Nebula’s hooves, preparing himself to be scolded by her again.

Instead, the memory got onto her belly to enter Mineral’s eyes. “Mineral…” Nebula sighed as she stared at her lance. “Why do you cling to the past so much? It’s been a year, and still you torment yourself.” The stallion gave no response. His mind was, once more, lecturing himself, so he chose to listen to it. “I know you lament what you did to me. It was a mistake. Learn from your error while you enjoy the presence of a mare who wants your friendship. I mean, really! Sugar is your friend, for one. She’s a mare, a very cute one. And, is thestral! That’s a win, win, win in your book.”

Mineral rubbed at an irritation on his brow. “It is. And I want to make Sugar Crush just as happy as she wants to make me.”

“Then go and do that!” Nebula exclaimed as she jumped on all fours. “And please! Move on from me! You don’t have to forget all about me; just remember the good times. Okay?”

Temporary positivity settled in Mineral’s bones. He knew the eventual past will come back to haunt him as he slept. But at least the present was much more real than old memories.

“Mineraaaaaal!” Sugar Crush called aloud.

The stallion almost jumped out of his seat, startled by the outcry. Nebula looked back at him with the same amount of confusion. Without being told by his crazy imagination, Mineral Water ran out of his workshop and up to the second floor.

He began to knock on the bathroom door. “Is everything alright?” Mineral asked, his heart pounding from the brisk jog.

“Can you come inside?” Sugar replied with a crack in her voice. “I need to know if this is what you call an enjoyable bubble bath.”

Mineral creased his brows, curious what she meant by that. The moment he opened the door, the stallion was greeted by a tower of suds that nearly touched the ceiling. “Holy hay!” Before he could grasp how ridiculous the scene was, Mineral looked around the bathroom. “Where are you, Sugar?”

“In the bathtub…” she said, lost in the sea of bubbles.

“What did you do? Use an entire bottle?”

A silver face popped through the bubble fog. “It said to use one cup,” Sugar whined.

“No,” Mineral shook his head. “The instructions say to use one cap.”

“What!” Sugar Crush hopped out of the tub with a very bothered bend in her brow. A large mass of suds clung to her coat, further upsetting the displeased mare. Mineral didn’t care about the water dripping of Sugar’s body; it could be easily cleaned. Sugar snatched the bottle off the counter and glared at it. “I know it said one cap!”

As the thestral’s eyes quickly fanned over the instructions, Mineral walked over to her, curious if the instructions actually called for one cup instead of a cap of bubble bath soap. “Let me see it, please.” Sugar’s eyes slowed down from reading, and soon, her ears fell back. Shame glimmered in the thestral’s eyes as she forfeited the bottle. Mineral could tell she knew she messed up, but he needed to read the instructions himself. “To ensure you enjoy your bath time, just pour one cap of the soap into the tub and mix the water around to evenly distribute the soap.”

“I thought it said cup…” Sugar Crush’s voice cracked as she shivered off the suds. Suddenly, a flurry of emotions erupted from the mare. “I’m sorry I messed up!”

The outburst almost made Mineral slip from the soapy water that pooled around himself and Sugar. “It’s okay. It happens.”

“But look at what I did!” the mare exclaimed, her arm flinging to the crime she had committed. Several tears added to the water that dripped from her body. “I just had to mess up big time after you kindly let me into your house to bathe for our date!”

“It was a mistake,” Mineral said, trying carefully to defuse the upset mare. Sugar began to shiver in place as her head looked at the tile floor in defeat. He levitated two towels over to his soaked friend and wrapped her up without lifting a hoof.

“Thank you…” Sugar’s voice tried to speak louder, but it came out as nothing more than a whisper. She cleared her throat and managed to speak normally. “It’s been a long day… As great as it was to have the sale be very successful, it was very stressful, too. All day, I have been worried about messing up; worried about something going wrong. And just when I was looking forward to our date, I just had to screw up and make a mess… It’s my fault for misreading the bottle.”

Words of advice tried to piece itself in Mineral’s worried head, but nothing sufficed what was needed to assist the sobbing pony. Sugar’s shivering returned in full force, and Mineral worried she may catch hypothermia, even though the bathroom was lukewarm.

There was only one thing that could be done.

“If… if I… let you hug me…” Mineral Water stuttered as he shuttered along with his friend. At once, Sugar Crush froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. “...just this once… it… doesn’t count. Okay…?”

Sugar blinked at the stallion. It was her turn to be concerned. “What do you-”

The thestral squeaked as Mineral Water pulled her close against him. “Just do it!” he whispered. “I’ll hold you, and you can hold me!” Mineral braised himself for the tickling sensation of a hoof running across his torso. Not to mention, he was allowing a mare in a towel who had just gotten out of the tub to embrace him.

A hoof touched the back if his neck. Mineral gasped, the feeling uncomfortable, yet gentle. His reflection in the mirror showed just how red in the face he was. Instead of being claimed by Sugar Crush’s signature hug, her cheek brushed against the stallion’s face. It was not what he expected, and it didn’t cause his body to twitch with discomfort; the feeling did make him want to melt.

“If I hugged you now,” Sugar Crush said into his ear, “it would be way too easy; no challenge at all.”

“That’s why I said if you hugged me now, it wouldn’t count.” Both ponies looked at each other, left in an awkward silence. Neither of them smiled, but Mineral couldn’t deny how close he was and felt as Sugar’s hoof rested behind his neck. A smile bloomed on Mineral's lips. “Are you at least feeling better?”

Sugar flushed, her eyes refusing to look up at him. “You sure know how to take a mare’s breath away by surprising them with a hug.” She quickly rose her nose but ended up bunching it up against Mineral’s soft muzzle. “S-sorry!”

She said she was ‘sorry.’ However, the thestral didn’t remove herself. Mineral made no attempt to pull away from the magnetic muzzle; it was too warm and comfortable. “Like I said before, ‘It happens.’ There’s no reason to be sorry.”

Sugar Crush giggled, her voice vibrating Mineral Water’s skull. “Yeah, things do happen…”

The scent of vanilla began to intoxicate Mineral’s senses. Taking the initiation, the stallion gently placed his forehead on Sugar’s little head. Her blue eyes were no longer cursed with tears. Instead, Sugar’s pupils were invested into staring into his very soul. Mineral had to remind himself that his friend was a thestral and not a unicorn. He didn’t want her to peer into his mind and read every vulnerable part of himself.

“Are you going to answer my question?” Mineral Water asked.

“If I am feeling better?” Sugar Crush replied.

“Yes. The one you keep avoiding.”

The hoof behind Mineral’s neck began to rub his sensitive fur. He couldn’t stop himself from breathing heavily or halt Sugar from pressing her chest against him. Even she let out a short pant. “I think… I’m about to find out…”

A gravity Mineral Water knew nothing about weighed down on him. It was a gentle pull, but the drag was impossible to stop. Sugar’s hoof began to press down on Mineral’s spine, his hooves slipping along the tile.

Simple questions entered his mind. Is this really happening? Do I really like Sugar Crush? How does she feel about me? Mineral was about to be smothered with the slumber of a kiss. He just knew it. His eyelids slowly began to close. They stopped halfway just to be sure Sugar was partaking in the activity.

A giggle from nowhere cracked the silence. Mineral rose his head to see somepony peeking through the round window. The sight startled him, and the stallion tried to backpedal away. However, the world he knew suddenly spun around as Mineral Water slipped backwards, pulling Sugar Crush along with him.

The thestral’s scream shattered the stallion’s eardrums as she fell on top of him. As his body stung with pain, he saw Nightshade’s and Morganite’s head stare at Sugar and him. Mineral immediately regretted giving his address to Raspberry.

Author's Note

This chapter was originally called Several Things Happen in the Bathroom. A title like that would have given away a lot of things. :derpytongue2:

Losing an Argument

“Aww, come on,” Nightshade said while looking down at Sugar Crush. “Don't give me that look. Morganite and I just wanted to see what you and Mineral were up to.”

No of her sister's words broke Sugar from her angry and embarrassed mood. Everything from her mouth and below was submerged in relaxing warm water; no bubbles layered the surface. Sugar continued to eye Nightshade with a nasty leer.

“You… need me to scrub your back, or do you want me to get Mineral?”

The younger sister lurched herself upwards and screamed, “GET OUT!”

Nightshade scrambled onto all fours and fled the bathroom, afraid Sugar might jump at her, and break her in two. She entered the kitchen with Morganite sitting quietly at the table with a cup of hot tea. Mineral Water sat on the other side of the table, just as silent as the mare.

The two looked at Nightshade with different expressions; Morganite wore a worried frown, while Mineral bore a neutral stare. “I can tell by Sugar’s scream she is not happy with you,” Mineral said.

“I’ve never seen her so angry with me,” Nightshade frowned as she looked at the ground.

“I don’t blame her. I myself am not happy with your intrusion.” Mineral looked at the two mares in his kitchen. “I’m surprised I let you both into my home after what you did.”

Morganite rotated the liquid in her cup. “I’m sorry we did that…”

“As am I,” Nightshade agreed, her ears fell back in shame. “I just wanted to see you two do cute things.”

“Like what?! Watching me bathe with your sister!?” Mineral exclaimed, forcing himself to stand. His cheeks went red, “I hope you are happy for ruining my nice moment with Sugar. When I was cleaning the bathtub of soap suds, she and I didn’t talk. It was awkward for us.” Mineral’s eyes traced over the shapes on Morganite’s cup. “And I’m worried that… things will be awkward between Sugar and me.”

Morganite rose her hoof to make an input. “I don’t think it will be awkward between you two.”

“And how do you know that?” Mineral asked.

“Because you two are just embarrassed because of me and Nebula.” The faintest smile rose on Morganite’s face. “You both will still be friends as you always have been.”

Nightshade took her seat next to the pink crystal pony. “Perhaps more, considering your move you were making on Sugar.”

Instead of letting her words get on his bad side, Mineral looked away from the mares. “If I ever- And I mean if Sugar and I get together… will you be okay with that?”

The thestral quickly straightened herself. “You don’t need to worry about asking me for permission,” Nightshade said. “I trust you. You make my sister very, very happy.”

“I do?!” Mineral exclaimed a lot louder than he would have liked. Morganite’s bubbly giggles flustered the stallion, but her grin made him smile in due time. He couldn’t deny how much he cared about Sugar. How much was the big question.

“Do I have to explain how I know that?” Nightshade asked with a raised brow. “Even Morganite can tell.”

“Hehe, yup!” Morganite rested her elbows on the table and leaned her chin on her hooves. Mineral Water looked at the crystal pony, curious why she positioned herself in such a position. “I hope I don’t have to remind you that she made the Mineral Milk Cookies because of you.”

Suddenly, Mineral felt stupid. “Oh…” The mares laughed at his cluelessness, and he felt like throwing them out of his house.

“And I don’t think my sister wouldn’t hold her close as she was wrapped in a towel if she didn’t care about you,” Nightshade grinned.

“Okay, I get it!” Mineral looked down the lit hallway, curious about the mare everypony was talking about. “I’m going to go see if Sugar Crush okay.” Before Nightshade of Morganite could get a word in, he warned the two, “No snooping around my house, or you won’t be welcome here ever again.”

***

Stupid stupid stupid STUPID Sugar Crush…

Over and over, the bathing thestral pounded self-inflicted insults into herself. The water was warm, but it did nothing to comfort Sugar. Her faded reflection looked back, its eyes filled with disappointment.

Why did I get carried away and try to kiss Mineral Water…?

A chorus of knocks rattled against the door. “Sugar, are you okay?” Mineral called.

She didn’t want to keep him waiting. “Come in.” The door opened, and Mineral Water slowly approached Sugar Crush with a gentle smile.

“Enjoying your bath?” he asked.

“I’m trying…” Sugar said to her water reflection. The thick steam from the water added to the dense awkwardness weighing her down. “Are you… upset with me?”

“For what?”

“For trying to kiss you.” Sugar flushed. She spread out her wings and wrapped her body in a leathery blanket.

Mineral’s small laugh made her feel slightly less upset. “I was also participating just so you know.”

“I guess…”

Her friend sighed, “I am only upset with Nightshade and Morganite for ruining our moment.”

“But I was the one who created our moment.” Sugar hid her face from Mineral by ducking into her wings.

“Are you worried you made things awkward between you and I, whether or not Nightshade would have?” Mineral asked. “Because I did worry about that. However, Nightshade and Morganite told me downstairs that I make you very happy.”

Sugar Crush popped her head up. “And you do, Mineral. You are the sweetest stallion to me when I am down on myself.” She tried not to smile, but the memory was too recent for the thestral. “Especially when you held me earlier.”

Mineral puffed out his shiny chest. “I bet my hugs are quite the experience.”

“Too bad you will never know about how fantastic my hugs are,” Sugar smirked. Her mind wandered to the past, remembering how her friend reacted so nervously when he allowed himself to be hugged. A high priority question to ask when the date officially starts.

“Part of me worries that you might snap me in half, considering how you only hug your sister when she upsets you.”

“Like I said earlier today,” Sugar started, “don’t make me angry, and I promise not to do what I do to Nightshade.”

“Is this a sign that you aren’t good at arguing?” Mineral asked. “Because I would hate to be at different odds with you and be completely right by obliterating your stance at whatever that may be.” Slowly, Sugar Crush rose her hoof from the water. And flicked some liquid at the stallion. “Hey!” he laughed.

“I’m not that sensitive!” Sugar laughed back.

“And yet here you are, getting my coat wet.” A wide grin reached for his eyes. “You want to start an argument now? Because I can argue that you are sensitive by splashing at me.” The best response that came to mind was for Sugar Crush to stick out her tongue at Mineral Water. Which only worked against her. “And now you are making obscene gestures?”

“Oh, cut it out!” Sugar splashed at Mineral again with a little more water in her hoof. “Okay, maybe I am a little more sensitive than I want to be. See! I can admit I am wrong! How about that!” The mare folded her arms, and she prepared for Mineral to argue her confession.

Instead, the crystal pony smiled at the thestral with a relaxed grin. “It does mean a lot to me that I can cheer you up.” It was as clear as the moon in the sky when Mineral Water visibly blushed before Sugar Crush. He took a few steps closer to the bathtub.

“Thanks,” Sugar smiled. She eyed his happy lips, and the mare couldn’t help but frown shortly after her small burst of joy. “I still feel bad about me trying to kiss you…”

“But why?” Mineral’s smile weakened a little, but his blush remained. “I wanted to kiss you as well.”

“Because I made everything awkward…”

“How is it all your fault?”

Sugar Crush let out a weak sigh. She flushed and prepared her answer. “Because I wanted to remember what it was like to kiss a stallion. The moment we were having was perfect. You were being so sweet to me and… I felt ashamed because I thought I ruined your tub. But there you were, holding me in a towel.”

Mineral licked his lips, perhaps wondering about their interrupted kiss. “Do you… Do you like me?”

The question she was hoping to not hear was brought into the conversation. Sugar’s heart pounded with regret, while somehow glad Mineral Water was able to ask the question. “I do care about you a lot. Really, I do.” Both of Sugar Crush’s ears retreated. “I just… I felt…” Finally, she blurted it out, “I feel like I rushed too quickly to get you to kiss me!” Before her sensitive emotions got too powerful, Sugar managed to get a grip of herself. “I mean, I’ve only known you for almost two weeks. And now here I am, being an overly hasty mare...”

A dull hum rumbled inside Mineral. “I see,” he said. “Did you forget how we became friends? How you chose to, in the kindest way you could, hastily find where I lived to give me some cookies?”

“That was different.”

“Is it?” The faintest of smiles lifted Mineral’s right cheek. “Brace yourself, Miss Sensitive. I feel an argument coming along.” Sugar, once again, playfully flicked some water at her friend.

“Bring it on; prove me wrong,” she reacted in kind.

“Alright then.” His smile was gone, but at least their argument didn’t start with a shout that followed an insult. “So, why was you giving me your Mineral Milk Cookies different from you trying to kiss me? They were both acts of kindness, yes?”

“To an extent,” Sugar answered. “The difference was that my cookies were made because your name inspired me. I also knew that, despite how you didn’t see it, you wanted somepony to know that you were sad. And I wanted to treat you to something sweet.”

“In more ways than one,” Mineral smiled.

“Hehe, yup!” Sugar had to wonder if arguments could have laughs and silly moments. The conclusion she came up with became a simple yes.

“Then explain why you wanting to kiss me was different,” Mineral scratched at his chin.

“Because you can’t just give anypony a kiss as easily as a cookie.”

The stallion scrunched his brow and nodded, “Point taken.” He gestured his hoof to Sugar Crush. “Though I assume you have more to say.”

‘Yes,” she said. “Like I said before, I told you that I wanted to remember what a kiss felt like.” Sugar looked away, angry that her urges got the best of her. “Instead of giving you something that was genuine, I succumbed to wanting to kiss you…” The thestral shook her head, “And I should not have done that. I should not have done that to my best friend…”

“So you don’t like me?” Mineral Water asked. The question smashed hard into Sugar Water. Somehow, she managed to tear up again.

“I’m sorry, Mineral!” she sobbed. “I’m really, really sorry!” Sugar tried to find any disappointing stares her friend might have. Either he was really good at hiding his emotions, or Mineral Water did not find shame in her. “You are a very sweet stallion; one of the best friends I have ever had in my entire life. I just don’t know if I want to be in a relationship right now… I need more time.”

“Okay,” Mineral Water nodded, his voice at a near whisper. He cleared his throat and said, “Does this mean we should stop resting our heads on one another to make things less awkward?”

“This is exactly what I wanted to avoid, Mineral! Now you want to stop doing the thing that makes me relax when I get anxious or upset!”

“N-no! I never said that!” Mineral bit his lip. “I only asked for your sake, not mine. When I give you my attention, it is to calm you down. Think of it as my own version of a hug.”

Sugar wanted more convincing statements; she wanted to lose her argument with Mineral Water in order to remove the terrible guilt from her heart. “What about my hugs, then?”

“Don’t you ever give up that pursuit!” Mineral answered with a strong, confident exclamation. “That is a major reason why our friendship came to be; because you told me that you would keep trying to hug me to remind you that you are there for me.”

“Then…” A lot of weight was lifted off of Sugar’s wings, but the mare was still bared down by one question. “...does that mean that nothing between us has changed?”

“Your sister told me that it is as obvious as day that I make you happy,” Mineral Water smiled. “So no. Nothing between us has changed. I swear. Just keep being the friend I need.”

After a long, drawn-out talk, Sugar Crush said, “Thank you for winning the argument.”

“Just don’t be a sore loser later on. We got a fun night ahead of us.”

A giggle bubbled in Sugar’s breast. “I won’t.”

Mineral Water stood up and faced the doorway. “Wash up, now. I want to get ready, too.”

“I’ll make it quick,” Sugar Crush beamed. “And thank you again, Mineral.”

“Your welcome,” he said back.

The stallion took one good, long look at his friend. Her smile lifted his spirits, giving him confidence their date would go off without a hitch. Mineral Water gently closed the door to the bathroom and let out a long, quiet sigh.

“Great… The moment Sugar Crush says she wants to wait is the moment I fall in love with her…”

Author's Note

Sorry for super short chapter D:

Mini

A few bubbles atop the water’s surface was stirred by Sugar Crush’s hoof. She gazed down at them, amused by the circular motion she created. However, the only reason why she was doing that was to distract herself from her constantly thinking mind.

The first thought that was hovering in Sugar’s mind like an indecisive hummingbird unsure if the flower it wanted to suckle was a good source of food was her date with Mineral Water. She wondered the various questions that could be asked during her time with the stallion; after all, the two of them agreed their date would involve talking about themselves.

“What was Nebula like?” “How did you meet?” “What did she do?”

It was exciting to know that Mineral Water was about to share his more personal side of himself with her. However, because mentioning his old friend was still an open wound, Sugar Crush decided to keep the questions on the more positive side. In fact, she wanted the evening to be full of happiness and good feelings.

Since the beginning of the Mineral Milk bake sale, Sugar had been beyond stressed. And thanks to the warm bath, it was finally soothing her worked muscles. Work was the last thing she wanted to think about.

Mineral Water was all Sugar Crush wanted to focus on.

Which lead her to the second thought that she was obsessing over: her emotions toward the stallion. Sugar let out a sigh and sank her shoulders beneath the waters. She let out some air from her mouth, forcing bubbles to boil forth.

Sugar Crush was trying to think up every excuse as to why she allowed herself to get so close to Mineral Water and nearly kiss him. I was caught in a moment. You looked like you deserved a kiss. It was just an experiment.

But none of them were plausible in her mind.

Sugar didn’t want to admit it. What she almost did with Mineral confirmed how she was falling fast for him.

The heat in the thestral’s face almost rivaled the water’s temperature as she reflected how sweet Mineral has been to her throughout the day. How he consistently tried to motivate her. How he was there for her. How he held her several times.

She sat upright and enveloped herself in a leathery blanket, imagining her wings were Mineral Water. It was strange how Sugar told him at the beginning of their friendship how she would be the one pursuing Mineral with attempts of hugging. Yet, it was becoming quite apparent that she wanted him to pursue herself. With lots of hugs. And some kissing. Their friendship started out with Sugar Crush trying to hug the resistant Mineral Water. It never dawned onto the thestral that the unicorn would be casting a love spell on her so quickly.

And that was the problem. Sugar didn’t think her sudden spur for Mineral was an affirmative action. She already told him she wasn’t ready. Would he think of her as indecisive if she told him differently right away?

I guess I will have to wait myself… Sugar Crush concluded. A smile developed despite the unfortunate closure she had with herself. At least I can still be close to him.

A few gentle knocks broke Sugar’s thoughts, and she looked at the door. “Yes?”

“Hey, Sugar,” Mineral Water said from the other side, “I got something for you.”

***
“Are you sure I can come downstairs?” Sugar Crush asked from the second floor.

Mineral looked back and saw Nightshade and Morganite waiting in the kitchen. “I promise that your sister won’t heckle you, Sugar! In fact, I am sure you will shock her with what I had prepared for you!”

Nightshade turned her head a little. “What do you mean by that?”

“You will see,” Mineral grinned.

To Mineral’s left, Nebula began whispering to the stallion, “Hey! Pst!”

Her voice startled him. He was not expecting his imagination to kick into full-blown insanity. “What…?” Mineral Water barely whispered back.

Nebula leaned into the picture frame, eyeing the stallion with a wide smirk. “Did you give her something to wear?”

“Maybe… When I was looking for something to wear myself, I forgot that you- well, the actual Nebula left one of her dresses here at my home. So… I gave it to Sugar to wear.” The stallion was his faint reflection on the picture’s glass. Both ears were bent back, and Mineral’s cheeks easily showed off his blush.

“Which one?” Nebula asked.

The sound of hooves echoed throughout the emerald home, voiding out all urges to talk. A gray hoof appeared from down the hallway, but the rest of who it belonged to did not come forward. “Mineral,” Sugar Crush squeaked, “I hope I don’t look bad in Nebula’s dress.”

“Who’s ‘Nebula?’” Mineral heard Morganite whisper to Nightshade. The stallion had to refrain from answering that question for the time being.

“It’s okay,” Mineral Water reassured. “I know you look lovely naturally.” A round of giggles bounced off the walls from every mare in the home; Nebula included. Real smooth, Mineral Water.

“Then what is the point of this dress if I already ‘look lovely?’” Nebula asked as she revealed herself.

The legs of chairs scraped the ground, and Mineral heard hoofsteps from behind him. Morganite was the first to say, “Oh my stars! You look wonderful!”

An unexpected hoof bumped into Mineral Water’s ribs; the contact made him jolt, the touch was very unpleasant. “You can date my sister after what you have just done,” Nightshade whispered.

Nebula pounded on the walls of her prison, the picture literally shaking left and right; neither Morganite, nor Nightshade noticed the haunted memory. “Let me see! Let me see!”

Both mares’ words fell on deaf ears; Mineral was too stunned by Sugar’s appearance. Sugar Crush had her mane done in a short ponytail, and, of course, had a layer of Mineral Water’s Crystal Coat applied to her fur. But all of that was outshined by the outfit she was adorned with. Upon her breast was a dark-purple dress, plain as the late moments of twilight. The skirt had a slightly lighter shade of purple, and it bore a few studded rhinestones evenly spotted about the flank, with a thin border of white outlining the hem of the dress.

Why did I have to fall in love with her just fifteen minutes ago?! Mineral cursed at himself while retaining a happy smile.

As three pairs of eyes observed Sugar Crush’s approach, the thestral shied away and hid her face with a wing. Her mouth peaked out the bottom of the leathery appendage and asked, “How do I look?”

Everypony else spoke at once.

“Wonderful!” Mineral Water smiled.

“Really cute!” Morganite beamed.

“Sexy!” Nightshade grinned.

“I want to see!” Nebula complained.

Sugar stood still for a few more seconds before approaching the ponies in the hall. “Sorry for acting so… nervous, Mineral,” she said. Sugar Crush retracted her wing and revealed Equestria’s most adorable mare to Mineral Water. “It is just very nice of you to lend me Nebula’s old dress, and your hospitality is beyond what I would have expected out of a stallion.”

The unicorn looked away, the comment doing the works on his heart. “I figured you deserved to look good on our first night out, and because you worked hard today on your successful bake sale.”

“Well thank you, Mini,” Sugar Crush winked.

Nightshade and Morganite giggled from behind Mineral Water. The stallion wondered if Sugar knew her comment made him extremely giddy and uncomfortably embarrassed; perhaps she was more similar to Nightshade by accident than Sugar may want to admit.

“Well, Sugar,” Mineral said, pointing a hoof down the hall, “I am going to get ready myself.”

“Okay,” Sugar nodded. She stepped aside to allow her friend to retreat upstairs.

Mineral nodded at Sugar, and he left the three mares and talking picture behind. Just remember, Mineral Water: Sugar Crush just wants to be friends right now. Don’t do anything stupid later on tonight, like try to kiss her again. Get that thought out of her head.

***

“Just so you know…” Sugar Crush growled at her sister who sat at the kitchen table, “...Mineral and I just talked when he went upstairs to check up on me.”

In her defense, Nightshade simply held up a hoof, “I’m not saying anything. But my thoughts will only fantasize in secret.”

“Can you-!”

“Ladies, ladies!” Morganite interjected, placing herself between the two siblings. To Sugar Crush’s surprise, the crystal pony gave Nightshade a displeased look. “Nightshade, please, I think you and I have done enough to your sister for one day. I know she is a good mare, and the last thing I want is to lose another friend.” Nightshade’s snarky grin fell to the ground, and she stared at the floor. “I know we talked about why you like to tease her. But tease Sugar in moderation. Friends do do that to each other. I also think there is a time where you need to see that teasing can go too far.” Morganite frowned when she turned to face Sugar. “I really am sorry if I hurt our friendship before it could truly begin…”

The crystal pony’s frown softened Sugar Crush’s heart. “I-It’s okay! If you really mean it, that I forgive you. Just don’t spy on me like that again, please.”

The talking mares then looked to Nightshade who sat quietly in her chair. “Nightshade,” Morganite began, “can you apologize to your sister?”

Sugar squinted an eye as she observed her older sibling. It was interesting to see Nightshade so obedient, and even ashamed as Morganite talked to her. What did they talk about when they spent time together?

After several seconds had passed, Nightshade muttered, “I’m sorry, Sugar.” She glanced up at Morganite and was rewarded with a glad grin. “You know I can’t help myself sometimes. And you know how many times my mischief has gotten me into trouble before.”

It would have been a perfect opportunity to embarrass Nightshade by telling Morganite Nightshade’s embarrassing tale of how she tried to put glue on all of the spears in the Nightmare Moon’s armory, and somehow ended up getting herself glued to the door of the storage unit. But Sugar knew she would not win any points herself in the eyes of Morganite that moment; there was a time and place for a story like that.

“Just for the rest of tonight, let me enjoy myself without you trying to embarrass me,” Sugar Crush said. “That’s all I ask. Okay, Sister?”

A wide smile bloomed on Nightshade’s face. “Okay,” she nodded. “I’ll watch what I say. Just for you, Shoogy.”

“I thought I said not to embarrass me,” Sugar smiled as she walked over to Nightshade. Both siblings hugged each other, and Sugar accepted the apology.

A single clap of hooves broke everypony’s concentration. “I am glad all that was taken care of as quickly as possible,” Morganite beamed. The expression was short-lived, and the mare pawed at her chin. “However, there is one thing that has me curious.”

Sugar Crush was not sure what to expect from Morganite, considering she knew very little about her. “What is it?”

“Who is Nebula? I heard you mention her name before you walked downstairs.”

“Yeah,” Nightshade chimed in but said nothing more.

The super-sensitive material that was Nebula was finally addressed to both Morganite and Nightshade. Sugar gave herself a few mental kicks in the head for being so careless. Like her sister, Sugar Crush needed to be careful with what she said. Sugar was trying to be very careful not to speak of Nebula but failed in no time. And she had to explain herself out of a predicament that had no escape.

“All I can say is…” Sugar looked to the hallway and barely saw the picture of Nebula and Mineral. She pointed to the picture, “That mare in the pictures is her.”

The curious Nightshade hummed. “I was wondering who that was. And I saw that she was a thestral.” She shifted in her chair to look down at Sugar. “How come Mineral never talks about her, and why have we not seen her before?”

Sugar Crush sucked in her lips, forever regretting her ability to not keep a secret. Her two ears fell back, answering Nightshade’s question more than she could with words. "Wait..." A weak gasp came from the older thestral. “I-I didn’t mean-”

“Nightshade,” Morganite interjected, preventing her from any further questions. Again, she clapped her hooves. “How about a change of subject?” the mare chirped. Sugar wondered what Morganite could do to distract herself from feeling like an idiot for mentioning Nebula. “Did you know that I am a writer for the Crystal Empire’s very own Bright Spotlight?”

“Oh yeah, that's right!” Nightshade chimed in. “She works for what is called a magazine company.”

The odd word quickly intrigued Sugar Crush. “What’s a ‘magazeen?’”

“Think of it as a book filled with a lot of information about stuff,” Morganite explained. “It can have stories about sports, vacation spots, celebrities, and all sorts of stuff. And once a month, Bright Spotlight publishes an issue.”

“Sounds very interesting,” Sugar Crush nodded, the information sounding quite informative. “And what is the problem this month?” Sugar Crush asked.

“Problem?” Morganite turned her head.

“You said there was an issue every month. What is the problem that your magazeen company is having?” When Morganite and Nightshade began expelling their suppressed laughs, Sugar’s ears fell back, knowing she didn’t quite understand something. “What? Why are you laughing?”

“An ‘issue,’” Nightshade said through a snort, “doesn’t mean a problem; publishing an issue is by simply publishing one copy for that month.”

Sugar finally caught onto her error, but it still bothered the thestral that she still had quite a bit to learn about Equestria. She fled into the living room that branched off from the kitchen, and Sugar flopped onto the white couch. “You don’t have to laugh at me…” she muttered into a pillow.

“Sugar,” Nightshade said, still in her seat, “do you want to know why Morganite is telling you this?”

“No, I don’t.” Sugar popped her head over the cushion’s horizon to see the crystal pony. “Is there a reason why you want me to know about your magazeen?”

“In fact, there is,” Morganite beamed and briskly walked into the living room. She looked down at the dressed thestral with a shimmer in her eyes. “You see, I am not just a writer for Bright Spotlight; I also travel all across Equestria to find wonderful and interesting things to discuss in the section of the company’s magazine called, Morganite’s Mission.”

“I can assume you have a mission this month…?” Sugar asked with caution, not sure if Morganite had a quest to accomplish, or if there was another meaning to the word “mission.”

“I do have a mission,” Morganite nodded; Sugar was glad to know she didn’t get laughed at. “This month, I wanted to stay close to home and find something the Crystal Empire could show off in next month’s issue.”

“And…?”

“And… I want to interview you about your Mineral Milk Cookies!” Morganite smiled as wide as she could. “What you have is very unique, and I think that everypony should know about your creation! It will make for a great story, too!”

The energy was unexpected, and Sugar Crush had to slowly digest what was said to her. “So let me get this straight… You want to interview me, so you can write a story about my cookies? To the entire land of Equestria?!”

“That’s correct! And, might I add, it will help bring the Chocolate Palace a lot of business. Ponies who are looking for a unique sweet will travel miles for a Mineral Milk Cookie!”

It was bad enough for Sugar Crush to deal with a long line of customers for one day. But to know that her interview with Morganite will inform Equestria she made a one-of-a-kind type of cookie overwhelmed Sugar. “No!” she said, shaking her head. “Nononononononono!”

Morganite took a few steps back, “W-why not?”

“Just no! I appreciate the offer, but I just can’t.”

Before anypony could add anything to the conversation, a knock rang throughout the room. Everypony looked to see Mineral Water standing at the kitchen entrance. He wore a short, teal, button-up shirt that barely ran over his shoulders. His mane was slicked back in a neat, and symmetrical fashion.

Mineral immediately looked to Sugar and asked, “Is everything okay?”

Morganite took one step forward to answer for Sugar, “I offered her to do an interview for Bright Spotlight about her Mineral Milk Cookies, but she denied me.”

Sugar was not pleased when Mineral asked her, “Why don’t you want to be interviewed? It would be a wonderful opportunity to get your name out there.”

“Because I just don’t,” Sugar simply answered. The mare slowly got up from the couch and walked over to the stallion. She observed Mineral, and Sugar could smell the strong scent of cologne wafting off of him. A smile easily found its way onto her face. “You look very handsome.”

“Thank you,” Mineral nodded, his grin almost reflecting Sugar’s. “So why did you refuse-”

Sugar Crush gently rested her hoof onto Mineral Water’s muzzle. “I don’t want to talk about work right now. I don’t want to talk about my cookies. And I don’t want those two things to interfere with my date with you. All I want is a nice, long, and happy time.”

The moment Sugar removed her hoof, Mineral started up again, “I just-”

Again, the gray limb magnified against Mineral’s nose. “Don’t ‘just’ me. Let’s enjoy ourselves and forget about our stresses.”

“Mmhmm,” Mineral nodded, his mouth still sealed.

***

Sugar Crush never knew how many restaurants were sprinkled throughout the kingdom, each one offering food she had never heard of. “Anything catch your eye?” Mineral Water asked as he walked beside her.

“Everything,” Sugar answered with an unsure smile. “I’ve never really walked around the Crystal Empire at night, and all the lights make everything look so shiny.”

“That’s what you get at the Crystal Empire,” Mineral snorted. “Everything here glitters or glows in some way.”

Upon reaching yet another block, Sugar let out a defeated sigh. “I don’t know what to choose! There are just too many things!”

“Indeed…” While the stallion looked around, the thestral wondered if she was in anyway negatively affecting her date with Mineral Water. She kept echoing at herself to remain positive and be happy just as she wanted for her friend. Sugar wanted to have a good time. It was just difficult to find a place to have said good time.

“I have an idea!” Mineral smiled. Sugar wasn’t expecting his overjoyed exclamation and squeaked out an “eee!”

“I mean… eee, I am excited to hear your idea,” Sugar smiled a little too wide to clear the suspicion that she wasn’t startled.

Mineral’s eyebrow-raising signaled that he was onto her, but the unicorn didn’t ask into detail about her squeal. “What I was thinking is we should go to various restaurants and order appetizers. That way, we can try a little bit of everything.”

“That sounds like a great idea,” Sugar said and made an attempt to hug Mineral. But he claimed a hoof in one quick movement with his own.

“Then let’s waste no time at all,” Mineral smiled and began to walk. The thestral was towed alongside the stallion and had to recover from the sudden movement. Sugar looked at her hoof still being held by Mineral. Her slit pupils eyed the gesture only couples did and wondered what was going on in her friend’s head.

The stallion looked at Sugar, aware she was looking at his hoof. He retracted it back to himself and apologized, “Sorry.”

The Saturday evening suddenly got cold for Sugar Crush as Mineral Water’s contact was lost. Without thinking, the thestral reclaimed it and pressed up against the crystal pony. Mineral’s entire body flinched and almost sucked his arm back. But Sugar kept a good hold of his hoof. “We can hold hooves if you’d like. It’s a little cold out anyway.”

“Are you sure?” Mineral asked, his cheeks filled with embarrassed blood. “I don’t want to make tonight awkward.”

Sugar was easily aware of the trap at her hooves, and she had to approach it with caution. “You won’t. I promise. Besides…” The thestral entangled Mineral’s arm with hers. “...you look cold, too. And I want my date nice and warm.”

“Then hold on tight,” Mineral winked, his foreleg twisted a little to obtain a stronger, yet gentle hold.

Sugar knew what she was doing; she wanted to keep close to the handsome stallion and enjoy his contact. She knew her urge for guilty pleasure was going to bite her in the flank later on.

Unless Sugar Crush became the bigger pony and confessed that she really did like him later on. Too bad she was worried about being way too fast with hurrying to be Mineral Water’s stallionfriend and kept such a thought to herself.

In an attempt to ease her mind so she could focus on the eventual happy night, Sugar pointed to a restaurant she and Mineral started to pass, “Does this place have appetizers?”

A large sign above the establishment shined down at the two, and it read, Countryside Hay Burgers. Mineral scrunched his brows in thought. “If we split a hayburger in two, I am sure we could make it happen.”

It was Sugar’s turn to drag Mineral along. “Then let’s go!”

***

“They look so adorable!” Sugar beamed as she admired the two, tiny hayburgers. A layer of lettuce, tomatoes, cheese, and onions was compacted into a neat little sandwich, while the hay had some steam seeping into the air and up into Sugar’s nostrils.

Mineral sat on the other side of the booth, smiling at the joyful thestral. “Wait until you try the Prance Fries.” He gestured to the three sauces that surrounded the fry basket. “Dip them in either the ketchup, ranch, or honey mustard.”

Sugar’s little head didn’t know what to decide to start with. “Where do I begin?”

“Try one of the fries by themselves.”

The suggestion was made, and Sugar made no hesitation as she grabbed one and took a bite. That was her first mistake. Instead of being treated with a new and unique flavor of deep-fried potatoes, the mare was given a nasty burn on the tongue. Sugar pulled out the slice of potato from her mouth to leer at the aggressive food.

“You’re supposed to blow on it first, not eat it right away,” Mineral said while trying not to shamefully laugh.

Why is trying to have a happy date starting to be difficult? Sugar asked herself while she tried not to wince because of her singed tongue. She aggressively blew at the fry and took a second bite. Even though the flavor was affected by a burned tongue, Sugar Crush hummed. “Mmm! It was totally worth the pain!”

“Unless you want to eat extremely spicy food,” Mineral laughed, “you shouldn’t endure pain when you eat.”

“Hehe, I know. I never understood why some ponies love spicy foods,” Sugar said as she took another fry and blew at it. She eyed the three sauces, curious how each one would make the deep fried hoof food. While Sugar pondered her options, Mineral claimed one of the hayburgers. He cooled it down with one huff, and consumed half of it with a crunch.

The second hay burger looked a lot more appetizing than a single sliver of potato. Sugar Crush joined in on eating the last hay burger along with Mineral Water. Her sharp teeth chomped down on the sandwich, and was treated with a much less burning sensation. Sure, the hay burger was hot, but the heat was just warm enough to be enjoyable.

With every chew created a unique blend of flavors as the ingredients meshed together like two colors of clay becoming a new visual. And the crunching made everything so much more appetizing. After swallowing the first bite, Sugar Crush beamed, “That was so tasty!”

Mineral pointed his sandwich at Sugar, “Then let me choose our next place to eat. I’ll treat you to pizza. You will know tasty when you try a slice.”

Sugar heard the strange food as she eyed the ranch, curious what the hayburger would taste like if she dipped the sandwich in it. “What’s a ‘peatsa?’” the thestral asked as she dabbed the hayburger into the ranch. The stallion didn’t respond to the question, and he only gave the mare an odd stare. “What?”

“You aren’t supposed to dip the burger in the sauces,” he said.

“Too bad,” Sugar shrugged and took another bite. The herbs from the ranch added an extra kick to her meal, and Sugar was glad she chose to do as she pleased; Sugar did want a happy date, after all.

Mineral Water rolled his eyes. “Crazy moon dweller.”

The quip made Sugar gasp, and she lobbed a fry at Mineral. “That was rude, Mr. I Know How Everything Is Done. I hope that fry burned your shoulder.”

A blue aura claimed one Prance fry, and it waved around in a circle. “You want another burn with a salty fry? Because I got one ready for ya.” Both ponies stared at each other before they broke into a laugh.

With one more bite remaining, Sugar wondered if the hay burger would taste better with a nice amount of honey mustard or ketchup. She chose to go with honey mustard.

While Mineral Water kept making strange faces at Sugar Crush, he grabbed a few fries but did not bite into them. “Hey, Sugar?”

“Hmm?”

“Since the reason why our date came to be was because I started to cry in your work’s fridge, you want to hear me talk a little bit about Nebula?”

Food became much less interesting to Sugar Crush, and the thestral leaned so far forward, she almost climbed over the table to sit beside the unicorn. “Yes!” Everypony in the diner faced the overly excited pony, which voided out all previous joy Sugar was feeling.

To defend himself from a potential lunging thestral, Mineral Water held up both hooves. “Calm down,” he laughed while he looked around at the ponies who stared at them. Sugar was quick to readjust herself back in her seat, and she was fast to punish herself with a mouthful of hot fries. Though, they were not as hot as earlier. Perhaps they are quick to cool off.

Sugar Crush did chew as quickly as she could to swallow before Mineral Water said anything. The lump of potatoes hurt as they went down; she swallowed too much. She had to cough a few times before she was able to say, “But talk about the happy stuff between you and Nebula. Remember: I want a more happy vibe tonight. And I like seeing you happy.”

“Just don’t kill yourself by stuffing your face,” Mineral grinned. Sugar rolled her eyes at the comment before she was caught by the fries again. Since she was about to be told a story about the past thestral, Sugar Crush pulled the basket over to herself to prepare for anything. “What would you like me to tell you first?”

That was an easy question to answer. “Tell me about how you and Nebula met.”

Mineral looked at the window, his eyes wandering the outside world. “I can easily manage that.” Sugar selected a few fries and blindly dipped them into a dipping sauce. Finally, she was going to learn about Mineral’s old friend.

“Nebula was quite the mare,” the unicorn began. “I met her during my first day selling my own mane product at a mare’s beauty supply store.” The moment Sugar leaned forward to hear more about his first day being a professional salespony. “And let me tell you, it was very similar as to how we met.”

“Really?” Sugar asked with a grin. “What was the difference between our introduction than hers?”

“Nebula was able to convince me to give her a slight discount during my first vulnerable day of selling my homemade product. You, on the other hoof, were not able to show how valuable your hugs were.”

“My hugs are the best,” Sugar said with a “humph” in her throat. “They don’t need to be advertised.”

“I disagree because of your hug n’ sweet deal,” Mineral countered.

Sugar Crush pursed her lips, “You win this argument… again.”

“Then that leaves our score 3-0.” The stallion was left to laugh on his own. “Regardless of comparison, let me explain how it happened: Nebula approached me and asked about my shampoo. After convincing her that it would not only help make her mane lessen the number of knots, but also keep her scalp clean and healthy, Nebula offered to buy two. When it came to paying me, she was short six bits.”

Sugar pointed at Mineral with three fries, “I remember you telling me earlier Nebula was the only customer to talk you down to a discount.”

“Correct,” Mineral nodded.

“What did she do?” Sugar asked suspiciously. “Use her sexy thestral chams on you?”

A ferocious blush invaded Mineral’s cheeks. “N-no!” Sugar was unconvinced Mineral’s exclamation was not the case until he told her otherwise. So she chose to continue listen. “She offered me an exclusive ticket to that year’s jousting tournament during the Crystal Faire.”

It was not the reason Sugar was hoping for, but it at least added to the narrative of Mineral Water and Nightshade, giving it a more interesting tale. “And did you go?”

“Yes. And because of the exclusivity the ticket provided, I was able to go behind the scenes and observe the jousters practice.”

“Was Nebula there, too?”

“Yes.”

“Did you two sit together?” Sugar pressed, curious where the story would turn.

“Only a few times.”

“‘Only a few times?’” Sugar repeated, not sure where Mineral was going with the tale.

He nodded, “Yup. Turns out, Nebula was one of the professional jousters.”

Sugar Crush’s slit pupils widened slightly. “Wow! You were friends with a pro?”

The stallion puffed out his chest, “Indeed! Nebula was a part of the brutal trio, The Vamponies!”

Even though her friend did nothing to offend her, Sugar Crush was instantly bothered by the term and winced at its mention. “What’s wrong?”

“I hate that word…” Sugar said, her ears angrily pointed backward. She reached for another set of fries to devour, but only slapped down on an empty basket. All the fries were gone.

There was an awkward air between the thestral and crystal pony. But that quickly changed when Mineral Water offered his hoof. “Let’s go find that pizza store while you tell me why you don’t like… that word.”

Sugar’s heart went a little batty, the kind gesture causing her to fall more in love with Mineral. I’m so glad you are my friend. “Okay.”

Author's Note

I hope you like your chapters extra thic on the occasion.

Heat Lamp

Something felt natural with Mineral Water as he held Sugar Crush’s hoof. He didn’t feel awkward with how close Sugar was against him, albeit the tingling joy sure liked shaking his nerves. They walked along the sidewalk at a slow pace, the lights of the Crystal Empire doing its best to lighten up everypony’s mood.

Mineral didn’t want to bring up the word “vamponies,” but knew the subject was still fresh and up in the air. Unlike his walking, the stallion chose his words carefully. “I never knew the you-know-what word would bother you so much.”

“Let’s just say my first time in Equestria was not the best of experiences,” Sugar said, her ears flicking a few times.

“How so?”

Her ears grew heavy, and the thestral did her best to look up at Mineral. “Because when I tried to be with other regular ponies, they all looked at me with terror.”

A soft smile developed on Mineral’s lips. “Well, just so you know, you don’t scare me. All I see is a wonderfully dressed mare who happens to be a thestral.”

“Hehe, thanks,” Sugar beamed. Her mood seemed to have lightened up, and Mineral gave himself a silent “hurrah” in his head.

The two of them reached a street corner and stopped. Mineral looked left and right before redirecting Sugar and himself across the street. “This way,” he said with his first step forward. His date nodded, easily keeping up alongside Mineral. “Just a few more buildings down, and you will be treated with the best pizza in all of Equestria!”

“I just hope your suggestion doesn’t disappoint me,” Sugar grinned.

Her quip was a challenge to Mineral, and he chose to join in on the fun. “If my suggestion is already considered a bad idea…” Mineral scooted away from Sugar and reclaimed his arm “...then I think your hoofholding privileges should be on probation.”

Sugar rushed Mineral and managed to get an arm around his neck. “How’s this for a change?” she asked, her eye consuming the stallion’s lower peripheral.

Mineral flinched, worried that Sugar’s motion was a hug. However, it didn’t feel like one, nor did it bring him any discomfort. So he allowed the dangling mare to weigh him down a little. “It might be difficult for you because…” Without warning her, Mineral took off in a brisk walk. “...you’ll have to hold on tight now!”

Sugar shrieked, her hooves losing traction on the sidewalk as she was towed along. She tried to free herself, but Mineral used his magic to hold the mare’s arm down. “Let me go!” Sugar laughed aloud.

Mineral Water came to a quick halt, his stare looking into an establishment. A simple sign above the store read, Gallopinos. “We are here.”

When Sugar managed to get her arm back, she spun around and smacked her friend with her tail on his cheek. “That wasn’t very nice,” she said.

“Neither was that,” Mineral countered as he walked forward to open the door, the smell of garlic ripe in the air. He gestured Sugar to enter the restaurant, “After you.”

As Sugar passed him by, she smiled, “Thank you.” But her grin was a muse, and she yanked him along.

“Don’t pull my arm off!” The pair let out a round of laughs before they faced the hostess. She beamed at them, happy to see the Saturday night vibe fresh in their bones. Her green, white, and red striped name tag read “Parsley.”

“Would you both like a table for two?” Parsley smiled.

Mineral Water scanned the store, curious if he could request a specific spot. The inside lighting was very dim and orange, and he wanted to be in a much more beautiful setting. “Are the heat lamps outside on?”

“Yes,” Parsley nodded.

Mineral looked at Sugar and asked, “Would you like to sit outside?”

“Sure,” Sugar nodded.

Parsley quickly grabbed two menus and began walking toward the patio. Mineral and Sugar silently walked through the store after the employee. An accordion sang from the speakers, and the singer sang unknown, yet harmonious lyrics. Sugar Crush’s ears swiveled around, as her nose pointed toward the chiefs walking behind the counter. She gasped when a unicorn chef tossed a circular dough into the air. Thankfully, the cook caught the dough with his hooves. However, the display of spinning and twirling the flimsy, uncooked bread kept Sugar holding her breath.

Mineral caught the mare staring at the display of skill. “He is making a pizza,” he said.

“It looks like fun to make. I might want to make my own if I like peetsa.”

Parsley opened the door for Sugar and Mineral walked to the outside patio. There were a few ponies sitting at their own tables. Some drank wine, several ate pasta, and a few talked with smiles and laughter; a wonderful combination. “Pick any available table,” the hostess said.

Mineral chose a table beside the iron fence and made sure he could see the stars. The heat lamp grabbed Sugar’s attention, the thestral interested in the strange device that rested beside the table. She sat on the other side of the small metal table, still interested in the warm lamp. “Interesting…” Sugar said under her breath.

It was cute for Mineral Water to see his friend look at everything she was unfamiliar with. He could only imagine how much of Equestria Sugar has not seen. And what foods she has not tasted.

A flimsy menu was passed out to Mineral and Sugar as Parsley smiled at the two, “Your waiter will be with you shortly. Would you like any drinks right now?”

“Do you have any alcoholic apple cider?” Mineral asked.

“We do.”

Sugar Crush finally broke her stare from the lamp and grinned at the stallion. “Wow, already want to get drunk, don’t you?”

“Nothing wrong with one drink,” Mineral said as he rolled his eyes. He looked to the hostess. “One alcoholic apple cider, and one cup of water, please.”

“And you, Miss?” Parsley asked Sugar.

The thestral snatched up the menu and fanned through it. “Umm… mango juice, please?”

The hostess scribbled down on her notepad before placing it in her skirt pocket. “Thank you for choosing Gallopinos. Your waiter will be with you shortly.” Parsley dipped her head in a short bow and departed from the table.

“So why did you want to sit outside?” Sugar Crush asked.

Mineral Water did nothing to hide why he chose the outdoors and looked at the sky. “So I can get a nice view of the moon and stars. Sometimes it is nice to look up and admire the beauty of the night.”

“It can be,” Sugar nodded. “It was much different for me when I arrived in Equestria and saw the blue skies. Now that is something I like to do.”

“I assume being on the moon meant you had to constantly see the stars all the time.”

“Yup. And because there are no clouds, either, there was nothing much to see but the stars and the world below the moon. I prefer watching the clouds go by during the day. But that doesn’t mean I don’t appreciate the stars. They are pretty.”

Mineral looked away from the black air and glanced at Sugar. “They are.” She was quick to look back at him, and Mineral had to retreat his gaze. The heat from the lamp warmed his cheek, the warmth trying its best to ignite more blush. He wondered if the two of them could go cloud-gazing sometime in the near future. However, Mineral figured he needed to finish one date first before considering another.

“Excuse me,” a robust voice spoke, ending the quiet stargazing moment, “I have your drinks.” A unicorn stallion levitated a rounded tray that held three beverages. He had a tan coat with a curly mane. His nametag badge twinkled in the light, dubbing him Round Table. “Is the thestral having the mango juice?”

“How did you know?” Sugar giggled.

“Even before the Empire vanished, thestrals always have a tendency to order fruit drinks.” Round Table eyed Mineral. “Don’t they?”

“They do,” Mineral agreed. “But not all the time.”

The two stallions nodded at one another before the drinks were distributed. Mineral Water’s glass mug smelt of alcohol, giving the cider a unique scent of apples and liquor. But he was curious about the brand. “Where was this cider purchased from?”

“I believe it was from Ponyville’s Sweet Apple Acres.”

The fact perked up Mineral's mood. “That is where the Great and Glorious Spike resides!”

“Indeed! It would be wonderful to have him come to our humble restaurant, but that is beyond fiction.”

“You never know,” Sugar chimed in, her hooves holding her sweet drink. “I was once stuck on the moon, and I thought I would never get to Equestria.”

Round Table gave the mare an odd stare. “Was there a reason why you couldn’t leave?”

“Nightmare Moon.” The server still looked confused. “You know, the Mare of the Moon?” Round Table did not let up his expression. “You don’t know?”

“This is news to me.” Before Round Table could linger any longer, his smile returned. “Looks like I need to brush up on my history as to what had happened while the Empire was gone. Anyways, are you both ready to order?”

Mineral Water knew it would be nice to discuss more with Round Table. However, he knew the employee had to get back to other business or would risk getting into trouble. “Give us some time. She is new here, and I want to show her how wonderful pizza is.”

Both stallions looked at Sugar who was taking a small sip of her mango juice. “Then she is in for a treat.” Round Table spun around with flare. “I’ll be back to receive your order.”

“Bye,” Sugar said to the departing server.

Mineral shrouded his magic around the glass mug and took a nice mouthful of cider. The carbonation bubbled from his mouth, all the way down his throat. The alcohol, alongside the carbonation, had a nice kick and burned a little as Mineral swallowed. He winced at the pain, letting out a satisfied “ah!”

“Don’t get too crazy over there,” Sugar grinned. “I don’t want to walk home a drunk stallion during our first date.”

“What part of ‘one drink’ don’t you get,” Mineral argued. To prevent another tease being shot at him, Mineral placed down his mug and took a few gulps of water.

“I’m just saying,” Sugar shrugged. She looked back to where Round Table went off to. “I am surprised he didn’t know about Nightmare Moon.”

“Not everypony knows what has happened recently to Equestria here in the Crystal Empire.” Mineral licked the corner of his mouth, the taste of cider residing on his lips. “When I was freed from King Sombra’s rule, the first thing I chose to do was learn about how long we were gone. That is when I learned about Twilight Sparkle and how she defeated Nightmare Moon, who happened to be Princess Luna. It was hard to believe she turned against her sister, but I was relieved to know she was quick to learn from her errors.”

“To be honest,” Sugar began, “it was so strange to see Princess Luna not be Nightmare Moon.”

“What was Nightmare Moon like?” Mineral asked.

“Very unpleasant to be around,” the mare bluntly answered. Sugar’s ears twitched, and her brows creased. “She was not cruel to me and the other thestrals. But Nightmare Moon would always look down at the world, ranting about Princess Celestia. The biggest issue that ever happened during my time was how half of the ponies on the moon sided with her hatred for her sister, while the rest saw through her jealousy. However, those who were against Nightmare Moon’s envy knew that fighting her would not get them off the moon. She was the ticket to escape.”

“It must have been rough to deal with her. At least you weren’t in shackles.”

Sugar Crush shook her head, “Let’s try and think of happier thoughts.”

There was so much Mineral wanted to know about Sugar, but understood she wanted to stay in a more positive mood. Still, he wanted to learn about his friend. After all, Mineral knew Sugar wanted to learn more about Nebula. He needed to be more crafty with staying on the good side of memories; even he had to be careful to not think about the negative past of his old friend.

“Alright.” Happy thoughts… Happy thoughts… “How about… we look at the menu first? Then, I want to know why you like to give your customers hugs.”

Sugar’s ears flicked with approval. “I like that suggestion,” she smiled. The mare rested her drink on the table and opened up the menu. Under her breath, Sugar muttered, “Peetsa… peetsa…”

Since Mineral was familiar with Gallopinos, finding the “Make a Pizza” section took no time to find. “Third page,” he said aloud.

The mare turned a page and creased her brow. “P-Pizz-ah?” Sugar lowered the menu to look at Mineral. “Why the hay is peetsa spelled with two z’s?”

“I can assume spelling was not your forte.” Mineral had to hide his face behind the menu to block out his wide grin.

“I’m a baker, not a mathematician,” Sugar grumbled. “Anyways, let’s order a pizza.” The urge to hold a guilty smirk slowly disintegrated and Mineral was able to show his face again. “There… are a lot of toppings available for a pizza.”

Indeed, there was. Within the large box of “Make a Pizza,” various ingredients from tomatoes, mushrooms, olives, hay, artichoke hearts, oats, carrots, onions, celery, cabbage, brussel sprouts, spinach, and the questionable pineapple filled up most of the box's space.

“What sounds more interesting?” Mineral asked.

“I dunno. I've never had pizza.” Sugar looked up from her menu and asked, “What usually comes on a pizza?”

“Mozzarella cheese and tomato sauce on pizza dough. Those are the primary ingredients.”

The intrigued thestral licked her lips. “How do mushrooms taste on pizza?”

Mineral knew he and Sugar would spend the entire night at Gallopino’s if she continuously asked what goes good with what. “Think of a pizza like a round, flat sandwich that you can put almost anything on it. Though, I would suggest getting one or two toppings; just to try it out.”

“I never knew ordering pizza would be such a dilemma,” Sugar said, nibbling on her lower lip. “Everything looks so good. And expensive…”

“Don't worry about the price,” Mineral batted a hoof. “If I can live in the Emerald District, I can afford a nice meal.”

“You sure? Because I mean, I know we were supposed to go to several restaurants to make things more interesting, but I kind of want to try some small pizzas.”

“Plans change, Sugar. I didn't expect myself to help you out all day, but I did.” Mineral saw his date’s eyes look elsewhere, her expression unconvinced. “Don't look so worried. Besides, I'm having a great time with you. Price or change of plans does not concern me.”

“Really? You mean that?” Sugar hid behind her lips behind the menu. However, the very edges of the pony’s mouth peaked over the laminated booklet.

Mineral reached his hoof over to Sugar, an offering of comfort. “I promise.”

Sugar made no hesitation and grabbed it in a soft hold. “Thanks. You are really sweet.”

The way Sugar said “sweet” and how she looked at Mineral made him blush. “Your welcome.” He gazed back at the menu, pondering what to do about their meal. “So, do you want to get a large pizza with a side of breadsticks?”

No longer blocked out by the list of food, Sugar lowered it and glanced over it again. “I see mini pizzas on the menu. Can we get a few of those and try out different toppings on each one? Since we were going to have small meals throughout the evening, it would be best to try as much as we could before we get full.”

The size on the mini pizzas were only four inches in diameter, quite small to be considered a meal. And Mineral liked the idea. “I think that would be a great idea, Sugar. You really are good with coming up with ideas on the spot.”

“How else would I come up with Mineral Milk Cookies if I wasn’t so easily inspired?” Sugar beamed, further tickling Mineral’s enjoyment for being around the thestral.

“Fair point,” was all the stallion could say. Because the price was not something he was worried about, so long as Sugar didn’t suggest to order one of every topping for every individual pizza, Mineral said, “Let’s get two toppings for every pizza we get.”

“Okay.” Sugar’s eyes stared at the menu with hot intensity. “Let’s see… I want our first pizza to have… olives and pineapples.”

The idea made Mineral's stomach convulse. Of all the toppings, she had to choose the two worst options.

***

“So that is six mini pizzas,” Round Table began to recap. “One with olives and pineapples, one with tomatoes and artichoke hearts, one with spinach and mushrooms, one plain, one with oats and hay, and one with carrots and celery.”

“That’s everything, boss!” Mineral said, knocking his hoof on the table.

“I’m so excited!” Sugar shivered. “I never knew making custom entries were so fun!” She rubbed her hooves together as if to ignite a small flame.

Round Table flipped his notebook closed and nodded to the mare, “It will also be satisfying once you get a taste of Equestria’s finest pizza.” He eyed the mango juice and cider that were all near empty. “Will I be getting any refills?”

Sugar pushed her drink over to the waiter. “Yes, please.” Mineral picked up his mug and drank the rest of the cider before placing it beside his friend’s glass. Before he could say, “No thanks,” his friend noticed the notion and grinned. “I thought you said one drink.”

“And I did.” The stallion waved his hoof at Round Table, “It was a good drink, but I am going to stick to water for the rest of the evening.”

“Very well,” Round Table nodded. “Your pizzas will be ready momentarily.”

“Thank you,” Sugar smiled. The waiter levitated the two glasses and both menus and proceeded toward the shop door. The mare swayed in her chair. “I want to do this a little more often; to go out to other restaurants and make some custom made plates.”

“You know there are some places that have buffets,” Mineral suggested. “There, you can get as much food as you can eat.” Just the idea of making his own plate of spaghetti with hayballs, with a side of broccoli covered in melted cheese, and a nice, creamy glass of a hops liquor danced in Mineral’s head. At least Sugar was assisting with keeping his appetite alive and healthy.

“Now with the food ordering out of the way,” Sugar began, “you want to hear my hugging story?”

With the alcohol in his system, Mineral was much more relaxed and eager to listen. “As to why you hug your customers? Yes.”

Sugar pursed her lips and looked a little disgruntled. “It branches off of the… you-know-what word story, though.” Her furrowed brow didn’t last long and was quickly suppressed. “But I promise it has a happy ending.” Mineral gave no verbal response, and he only gestured his hoof at the mare to begin.

Because of the vampony discussion from earlier, Sugar’s ears fell back as they did before. “It was hard being a thestral after Nightmare Moon was vanquished. Just like Princess Luna, it was difficult for ponies like me to be accepted. ‘Regular ponies’ would point a hoof at me and the others and say, ‘Look, it’s a vampony from the movies!’ What the buck is a movie, anyways? Do you know?”

That was a new word to Mineral Water. “I’m not sure.”

“Morganite may know, considering how she told me she travels and does interviews. Regardless, I am sure movies are stupid.” Sugar folded her forearms, reminding Mineral of a familiar expression of a “pouty-bat.”

The stallion wondered what would have happened if his friend managed to get a hold of an alcoholic beverage. Mineral pictured a very emotional Sugar Crush, ready to rant about movies and the phrase “vamponies.” As amusing as the thought was, Mineral chose to remind his friend about having a good time instead of imagining what-if scenarios.

“Happy thoughts, Sugar,” Mineral smiled softly. “Happy thoughts.”

“Right.” She took in a deep breath and sighed, “Sorry, Mineral. I just… don’t like remembering the past sometimes. It gets me riled up.”

“I know how you feel.” The pouty-bat expression flew away, and Sugar found herself looking back at her friend with a tiny frown. “But again, remember that you told me your story has a happy ending. Mine on the other hoof...” Mineral had to fight a silent battle against his sad conclusion with Nebula. But just like Sugar Crush, Mineral Water found his emotions began to rile up his sensitive heart; the alcohol dissolved most of his defenses, leaving the crystal pony vulnerable to attack.

Before anything could crawl out of his eyelids, a gray hoof that glittered in the dim, orange light, twinkled as Sugar reached over the table and grabbed Mineral’s forearm. He was eager to take her limb and kiss it. Good thing he had one drink.

“Happy thoughts,” Sugar reminded Mineral.

In kind, he repeated with a nod and smile, “Happy thoughts.” Mineral cleared his throat as a means of wanting to get to the good ending of Sugar’s story. “Now, tell me the end of your tale.”

Sugar didn’t remove her hoof as she resumed, “When I heard about the Crystal Empire returning after its 1000 year banishment, and how Twilight Sparkle and her friends saved the kingdom, I wondered if the ponies here wouldn’t be scared of me because of the movies.”

It was not Mineral’s attention to be rude, but he had to correct Sugar on one thing. “Remember that Spike was the one who was the true hero in freeing the empire.”

“He is your hero, not mine,” Sugar replied, sticking her tongue out in protest. “And this is my story right now. History lessons are for later.”

Mineral was half guilty for his interruption, but only because of his drink. Part of him wondered how lightweight he was when it came to alcohol, but the thought didn’t distract him for long. “Sorry. Please continue.”

“When I arrived here to see what the Crystal Empire was like, I was with my sister. The first ponies who saw us were unfazed by our presence. They just looked at us, smiled, and continued on their way.” Sugar scratched her chin. “At first, I figured they only did that to avoid us. I was proven wrong when I entered the Chocolate Palace for the first time.”

“I’m liking where this is going,” Mineral said, confessing he was very invested and interested in the story’s direction.

A tiny giggle escaped Sugar before she started back up. “There was nopony at the shop because it was a Wednesday, so getting to the front was easy. When Raspberry noticed us, she beamed at us with excitement, glad to see a thestral enter her store.” Sugar’s smile was so wide, her fangs started poking out from her lips; her grin infected Mineral as he did the same without the pointy teeth. “I was so shocked to hear the news that somepony was happy to see me. Me. A scary vampony from the movies!”

“But the story gets even better.” Mineral rose he brows, not sure where the story would direct to. However, that kept his mind from predicting the end. And Mineral preferred it that way. “While I was asking Raspberry if there was a chance she could hire me to work at her bakery, a colt and his little foal friends entered the store. And my goodness, it was quite the delight.”

“They swarmed me and Nightshade with such excitement and interest. One of them said that I was their favorite type of pony! I was so stunned by their joy that I allowed all of them to hug me. After they got their snacks, the same colt who entered first told me, ‘You are welcome to stay here in the Crystal Empire. We need more ponies like you.’”

Sugar rubbed her shoulder as if she was embarrassed to tell the truth about her past. However, she kept hold of her smile. Mineral took a sip of his water, his throat slightly sore because of the heart-filled story. “So, what happened next?”

“Well, after those foals left their imprint on my heart, I thought about how they gave me something that was needed at the right time. I didn’t ask for their smiles or their kindness, but they gave it anyways. That is when I suggested the Hug n’ Sweet deal to Raspberry. Not only was it supposed to attract more customers, but to also give a pony affection that might lift up their spirits.” The mare laughed into her free hoof. “Too bad all the hugging affected me so much, that I can’t resist the urge to hug somepony when they really needed it.”

The stars in the sky became so much more beautiful as they waited in Mineral’s peripheral. He looked up at the spectacle and said, “Now I get why you chased after me.”

“Mmhmm.” Mineral felt Sugar’s hoof rub his arm a little. “Something told me that you needed somepony.” The stars became less important to the stallion, and he wanted to look at his friend. Sugar was leaning a bit forward as if she was looking at a fascinating piece of art. “And even though you are so resistant with wanting hugs, you let me get close. Close enough to give me a chance. And that meant a lot to me when we became friends.”

The lamp’s heat started to seep through his shirt, attempting to set his heart ablaze. “I will say that those foals were right.”

“About what?”

The way Sugar Crush was propped up tempted Mineral Water to lean over the table and kiss her shining cheek. If only you didn’t want to wait. “That you are welcome here in the Crystal Empire. And you are welcome in my world, too. I am blessed to have you as a friend that I did need.”

“Aww…” Sugar hummed as she blushed. “That’s very sweet of you to say.” Her slit pupils were directed at Mineral’s arm that she held. Instead of keeping her hoof where it was, Sugar retracted it. She continued to smile, but because the moment was sweet and happy, Mineral pondered her slow action.

The unicorn opened his mouth to speak, but another unicorn stepped forward. “Here is your refill, Miss,” Round Table said to Sugar as he levitated the fruity glass to her.

“Thank you,” she nodded.

The server levitated another cup over to Mineral. “And I also took the liberty of getting you another glass of water.”

Mineral was grateful for Round Table’s persistence. “Your tip will be a good one,” he smiled to the employee.

“Another reason for me to work harder.” After claiming Mineral’s finished cup of water, Round Table was off in a proud strut.

***

The streets were less filled with ponies than a few hours before Sugar and Mineral began their endeavors into the wonderful flavors of pizza. Tiny dishes littered their table, some filled with pizza crust that had no flavor other than garlic bread. Mineral leaned against the back of his chair, satisfied with his fill.

“That was gooooood!” he said a little louder than he wanted. The alcohol had worn out, but Mineral still let the obnoxious exclamation free.

Sugar agreed in kind as she rubbed her belly. “I’m so full, I may not be able to fly,” the mare joked. “But good Luna from above, that was fantastic! You have good taste in food, Mineral.”

“It requires a good tongue to know what has fantastic flavor.” Except for that disgusting olive and pineapple mini pizza. Mineral remembered how Sugar chose that small pizza as the first to eat. Thankfully, she was satisfied with the flavor and couldn’t help but squeal with delight. He let her have that one to herself.

A black billfold sat among the plates open, revealing the price of seventy-eight bits. As Sugar nibbled on the last remaining slice, she eyed the receipt with a guilty expression. “Are you sure you are okay with paying?”

Remembering it was still there, Mineral levitated it over to himself and placed the pen in his mouth. “It’s fine, Sugar. Really.” On the line where it asked to put the tip, he wrote a zero and ran a line through it, then entered the total amount with an exact seventy-eight bits. Mineral opened the pocket of his shirt and levitated two fifty bit coins and one twenty-five bit coin into the sleave of the billfold.

Just as Mineral placed it down, Round Table appeared, the stallion looking eager to see his generous tip. “I am glad you both enjoyed your meal.” It was easy to tell that Round Table was a little more interested in his tip as his eyes continued to look down at the booklet.

Before the unicorn got a hold of the billfold, Mineral said, “I made sure to enter a ‘zero’ on the tip total. The change for my bill is your tip.”

It was no surprise to Mineral Water when Round Table’s attitude kicked up to eleven when the waiter opened the booklet to see his earnings. “Your generosity is much appreciated!” Sugar, being left alone to slowly eat the last pizza slice, looked between the stallions with curiosity. Round Table nodded, “Enjoy the rest of your evening, you two.” And with that, the stallion left.

Mineral felt his eyes become a little scratchy. The weekend night was beginning to cast a drowsy spell on him and forced Mineral to yawn. “You getting tired?” Sugar asked.

“Just a little,” he answered, his brow twitching in an attempt to begin closing his eyes.

“Then let me walk you home.”

***

Sugar made sure to keep herself warm by walking up against Mineral while the two held hooves. He was shaking a bit, the cold doing its nasty work by biting at his bones. She was tempted to use one of her wings to keep the stallion cozy, but Sugar thought against it. It was going to be a hug if she did that.

To distract him from the cold, Sugar remembered how Mineral told her earlier he was going to tell her why he didn’t like hugs. “So Mineral…”

“Hmm?” he hummed.

“Why don’t you tell me your story as to why you don’t like hugs?” Sugar asked with a wide smirk.

“What’s with the look?” Mineral scanned the thestral with weary eyes. It was not Sugar’s intention to make him suspicious of her. But she had a strong feeling it was related to Nebula. And Nebula stories were beginning to become Sugar’s favorite.

“Tell me,” Sugar said as she nudged into Mineral with a harmless bump.

“Just don’t push me off the sidewalk,” he responded in kind. Mineral looked up the stars, his smile shined in the streetlamp light. “You may not believe this, but I used to like getting hugs from… ponies.”

Mineral’s subtle pause did not pass Sugar’s ears without her noticing it. “And who did you like getting hugs from?”

“Who do you think?”

“I don’t know. Does it start with an ‘N?’” It was too obvious it was Nebula. And because Mineral couldn’t resist smiling, Sugar knew she could tease him about her for a little longer.

“Like I said before, Nebula is a lot like you. She was affectionate with a kick.” Another Nebula fact was about to be unveiled, and Sugar leaned into Mineral with eager anticipation. “Nebula would always cheer me on to work better and harder. And when she was done with her joyful spurts, Nebula would always give me a hug.”

“How cute,” Sugar beamed.

“It wasn’t cute all the time…” Mineral muttered, his smile faltering.

“H-huh?” It was not the response she was expecting, but Sugar waited for her friend’s reason.

“You see, whenever Nebula would have me in her hold, she would…” The stallion flushed, and his lips pursed.

“She would what?”

“...tickle me…” It was too difficult for Sugar to not grin up at her date. “Don’t you dare get any ideas,” he warned. “I know you have ticklish wings.” The threat was made, and Sugar defused the idea of assaulting Mineral with her hooves. “When she would have me in her hold, Nebula would rub her hooves against my ribs. Sometimes she would give me a genuine hug and do nothing to tickle me. But more often than not, Nebula would tickle me to no end.”

It may have caused him more harm than good, but Sugar couldn’t resist giggling. The story was too cute, and she had a feeling that Nebula might have had felt something for Mineral. But Sugar knew bringing up the question if he liked or even loved her would create an awkward, sad mood.

“So if you ever wondered why I flinch when somepony touches my side, it’s because I have been conditioned to have a sensitive rib cage,” Mineral concluded. “And because of my time with Nebula, I learned ways to evade her embraces.”

“So that’s why I can’t catch you!” Sugar exclaimed. She knew how close she was to Mineral. But even with her newly found information, Sugar felt it was time to test his ability to escape a thestral.

She tightened her hold on Mineral’s hoof and pulled on his arm. Sugar cut off his path by stepping in front of him and swung her left forearm to make for a sudden hug. A blinding flash stunned the mare, and the feel for Mineral was gone.

Sugar blinked a few times before she looked back to see the stallion materialize before her. “You gotta try harder than that!” Mineral took off in a sprint.

The chase was on.

Sugar fanned out her wings, giving them a single bat before they lifted her up into the night sky. Thanks to her nocturnal vision, finding Mineral was easy. He took a sharp turn toward the Emerald District.

She made sure her shadow loomed right behind Mineral, emphasizing how hungry she was for him. The cold evening air chilled her soul, further pressing the mare to warm herself against the stallion.

Mineral looked back and saw the black silhouette chasing him. When he looked up and caught Sugar, he cried, “Come on...! Nebula was… much better… at this...!” It took very little effort to glide after Mineral.

After a few blocks, Mineral was in the Emerald District. Sugar descended closer and closer to the fleeing date. His panting was heavy, and he was starting to slow down. She allowed him to get to his yard before swooping in on him.

“I got you!” Sugar cried as her hooves began to run across Mineral’s sensitive back. He reached back to resist her and managed to use his arm to create some distance by pressing against her face.

“I think… not!” Mineral panted. Before she knew it, Sugar’s world spun around her. The stallion pulled her toward the ground and caught her from behind in his own arms. The two fell onto the grass in a playful tumble. Sugar shrieked as she dropped with Mineral. They laid on the grass on their sides as Mineral got the better of her, pressing himself against her back. She tried to free herself by attempting to spin around.

But Sugar quickly grew tired and gave up. Her muscles slumped in a grumpy fit. “I... win,” Mineral said in the mare’s ear.

Even though Mineral was the clear victor, Sugar felt him shiver. And she quickly didn’t care that she lost. His body heat kept her warm and comfortable on the prickly grass. It was impossible to deny that she was enjoying how Mineral caressed her. Slowly, his wheezing slowed down to a moderate pant. Then to soft breathing.

The two remained on the ground as Sugar listened to the crickets chirp. Her heart began to crawl up her throat as her the mare started to ponder how much she really liked Mineral Water. He was such good company to her and was great on shedding positivity whenever she needed it.

But Sugar was convinced she was being too hasty. Riling Mineral up only to get some close contact attention from him. She wanted to be sure she truly loved him. Even if she wanted to spin around and kiss him to death.

“Mineral?” Sugar squeaked.

No response.

“Mineral?”

A snore ruptured the quiet moment.

Sugar giggled, “Hehe, I guess I did ware him out.”

Author's Note

A few days ago, this story reached not only 100 thumbs up, but also 1000 views. Thank you everyone for continuing your support with reading this story.

Enjoy this long chapter :3

Spring Water

A furious streak of red ran across Mineral’s face, his mind frustrated and embarrassed. Despite work being Mineral’s focus, Nebula’s picture had to remind him of the night before. “I can’t believe you fell asleep on the grass with Sugar,” Nebula jabbed, following up with a few giggles. The mare in the picture had her lance stabbed in the ground and leaned up against it to eye the stallion with interest.

“I was tired,” Mineral grumbled. “I wasn’t expecting to help Sugar all day yesterday, let alone go on a long date and enjoy pizza and hay burgers.” A bottle levitated above a funnel, depositing the completed body wash into the siphon to transfer the fluid to another bottle. All that remained was a few drips. Mineral never liked wasting a single drop, never giving his customers any less than they ordered.

“At least Sugar was kind enough to wake you up and lead you inside.”

Mineral’s patience was wearing thin, especially because of how he had to sit and wait for the remaining soap to finish dripping. “It was still embarrassing that I did.”

Nebula wiggled her brows, “But I know you enjoyed holding her from behind.”

“Could you not!” Mineral exclaimed. The picture roared with laughter, shaking the frame to the point that it fell face first. “Umm… can you prop me up again?”

It was Mineral’s turn to laugh; just not as hysterical as Nebula’s outburst. “Serves you right,” he grinned. After waiting for another drop to fall from the bottle for a quiet minute, Mineral was convinced no more soap would dispense and placed the plastic container down. “I think it is time for a lunch break.”

The stallion removed his safety goggles and hung up his lab coat before walking to the sink to wash his hooves. As he walked up the stairs, Mineral pondered his next step for his Crystal Coat orders. “All I need to do is transfer the completed product into the appropriate bottles and they will be ready for shipping. I just need to go to the post office and get some stamps and boxes.”

When he entered the hallway, Mineral was shocked to see the orange glow of the late afternoon hours light up his home. “It’s this late already!?”

As he approached the kitchen, Nebula’s picture spoke to him, “You know, you should start setting your timer that… was given to you a while ago.”

“I know who gave it to me,” Mineral said under his breath. “I’ll try and remember.”

“Don’t try. Do.”

Mineral Water never had any use for his timer Nebula got him since she was no longer around. And because of Sugar Crush being the reminder that he has a friend, Mineral kept the door to his basement propped open in case she came knocking.

He walked over to the fridge and scanned over the near-empty shelves. Thanks to Sugar, Mineral was very conscious of his friend. But that did not mean he was suddenly a new pony. There were things he still needed to not neglect, his fridge and stomach included.

“Guess I will be ordering take-out again.” Mineral took a sheet of paper and pencil from his cubby drawer and began to write down his late to-do list. “Let’s see…”

Get something simple to eat

Get some groceries

Go to post office and get boxes

Mineral stopped at his fourth line, not sure why he chose to write down a “4” in the first place. Was there anything he was neglecting? It certainly was not Sugar Crush. He wondered if he could stop by and see how she is doing. Maybe even apologize to Sugar for falling asleep while he was practically mounted on her.

4. See Sugar Crush

“What else?” Mineral pondered, chewing on the pencil eraser. There weren’t any other friends who were close to him anymore. They were lost after she blamed him for Nebula’s loss.

But there were two ponies who Mineral Water hadn’t seen in a few months. And Mineral knew she would never reject him, no matter how many times he messed up.

Mineral crumpled the list up and started a new one.

Go see Mom and Dad.

***

“Mineral Water!” Spring Water exclaimed as she grabbed her son with her magic and yanked him into her arms.

Her hooves drove Mineral into an uncomfortable shiver as Spring rubbed his back. “M-Mom! You know I don’t like it when you do that!”

“Oop! Sorry!” Regardless of being bothered by her motherly affection, Mineral was always delighted to see his mom. Her light-purple body winked a few sparkles as she gestured her son into the house. “Come in! Come in!” Spring lead the way into the brightly lit living room. The area had a wooden floor that arched around a carpeted space with a step to get down to the soft flooring. A long, brown couch rested against the ruby walls with a brass lamp flanking each side of the extended chair. Hung up on the wall above the couch was a wonderful painting of Princess Amore, the old and previous ruler of the Crystal Empire.

“Where is Dad?” Mineral asked as he stepped into the common room and sat on the couch alongside Spring.

“Your father is out for the week,” Spring answered as she swiped at a long strand of her purple mane. Mineral was surprised to see how long his mom allowed her mane to get, but it still looked lovely. “He is in Manehattan proposing his new line of lotion. It is a cream that helps remove nasty spots that pimples can create.”

Pride flared inside Mineral, prideful for his father. “It comes to no surprise that Dad had created something like that.”

“Indeed,” Spring nodded. The dull ticking of a grandfather clock across the room clicked, as Spring and Mineral’s talk went on sudden intermission. Mineral was not sure how to begin discussing his eventful two weeks. The simple subject matter was Sugar Crush, but mares are a much more complex topic. And Sugar was no exception.

“I am glad you came over to see me, Mineral.” Spring leaned over to kiss Mineral on the cheek and rubbed his shoulder. “It does get quiet when nopony is around.”

“Sometimes I wonder how you do it; able to have the house to yourself without Dad.”

Spring shrugged, “He only travels when necessary.”

Another short conversation came and went. Mineral wanted to tell Spring the news about Sugar. But he wanted to give his mother all the attention he could give. Mineral knew his mom meant everything to him, and vice versa. He just felt like he had to apologize. Mineral opened his mouth, but his throat tightened. Part of his mind betrayed him and began insulting the stallion for neglecting his own mother. His heart, being afflicted with deep wounds, still managed to open up Mineral’s voice box. “I’m sorry I haven’t been over for so long,” he said, his voice cracking.

Spring Water scooted over to Mineral Water and leaned her head onto his shoulder. “Aww, it’s okay. You and your dad are both hard workers. I understand business can interfere.”

Mineral was never afraid to allow Spring to be a mom and let her warmth heal his sadness. “I just want to be more conscious of other things besides my career.” He was aware his mom didn’t know about Sugar Crush, but the stallion did struggle the day before when it came to him choosing his friend over work.

“Are you not eating well?” Spring asked. Mineral’s stomach growled in protest as well as answering the mare’s question. Even his organs made a conscious effort to signal distress.

“I guess that answers your question.”

Being the mother that she was, Spring gave a wide stare and rose her brows. The piercing gaze folded Mineral’s ears into submission. “Son,” she began, “I know you have a challenge with managing yourself. But you need to eat. And not just eat simple take-out meals.”

Like a shameful colt, Mineral said, “I know,” despite him not doing. “I just need something to balance me between work and everything else.” To show that he was making a change for the better, Mineral chose to tell his mom the news. “I’ve been able to make a friend, so I have been trying to adjust myself.”

Spring sprung up with delight. “That’s wonderful!”

Mineral was glad she no longer bore the upset stare of death, and he managed to look Spring in the eye. “She is quite the friend,” he nodded.

“Ooooohhhhh,” Spring sang while leaning into her son. “So it’s a mare.”

“You don’t have to get up and personal, Mom.” Mineral felt that her motherly affection was evolving into a very in-his-face approach. He inched away to gain some distance with the eager parent.

“Her name, please!” It came out as a polite suggestion, but Mineral knew it was a demand.

“Sugar Crush.”

Instead of getting overly excited like the time Mineral told Spring he became friends with Nebula, the mom straightened herself, more composed than moments ago. “How has your relationship been?”

“We had a date yesterday.” Seeing Spring’s eyes widen made the son feel proud his mother looked at him with such joy. “And it went very well.”

“Mind telling me how you two met?”

***

A hot plate of fettuccine alfredo steamed wonderful fumes into Mineral’s nose, his mouth instantly salivating from the sight and smell his mother’s home cooking. Mixed within the meal were spinach and a few flakes of green onions and basil. He wondered if he himself could begin a regular cooking schedule so his stomach can get what it requires.

Spring finally took a seat beside her son with a smile. A small chandelier dangled above the little dinner table, lighting up the dining room in a bright-yellow light alongside the fading orange that the sun presented during the last afternoon hour.

“I hope you enjoy my simple dinner,” Spring smiled as she levitated the fork and stabbed it into the soft pasta.

“I know I will,” Mineral said earnestly. He took his utensil and made sure to get an even amount of noodles and spinach leaves. One long blow was all it took to cool down the bundle of tortellini to a moderate temperature. His teeth crunched down on a sliver of green onion, adding the expected sharp flavor to the alfredo sauce. The flakes of basal that had been mixed in the meal added the taste of a mom’s home-cooked meal.

“It tastes wonderful, Mom,” Mineral smiled, the flavor being the thing to make him grin. “Thank you for offering me dinner.”

“And thank you for helping me make it,” Spring added after swallowing. “It was fun making dinner and talking with you about your friend.”

During their dinner preparation, Mineral told his mother everything about Sugar and those involved because of the thestral. From the moment they met, to how he couldn’t help but lament in front of Sugar because of Nebula, to the last details of his date with the thestral. Mineral didn’t hide anything from Spring. He trusted his mother with everything he could ever bare.

“Is there anything specific you want to know about Sugar?” Mineral asked. He made sure to have his next bite a little bulkier to keep himself from talking.

“Hmm…” Spring licked up a noodle that stuck out from her lips while in thought. Thanks to the food, it took a lot longer for a response to come forward. “Not really. I do hope that Sugar gets recognized for her success of her Mineral Milk Cookie, which by the way, was very sweet of her to be inspired by you.”

Mineral shook his head, “For some reason, Sugar doesn’t want to be interviewed by Morganite for her magazine.”

“How come?”

The stallion gave his meal a hard poke, the fork clanking on the glass plate. “I don’t know. And for some reason, it drives me crazy that she doesn’t want to advertise her cookies.” Mineral twirled the fork as it screeched a little. “Why is that, Mom?”

Spring brought her forkful of food to her mouth without answering the question. But that didn’t bother the son because he knew the answer would come forward eventually. And it did. “You want her success to be known. But my guess to why she refused is… well…” She sloppily scooped up some noodles. “I don’t know, honestly.”

As Spring slurped on her food, Mineral tapped his fork on the plate. “I just want Sugar to be successful. And I want her to know I am proud of her line of cookies. I mean, as a pony who sells products for a living, I love seeing a unique product explode with profit.”

A levitating fork flicked upwards, signaling Mineral to look to his mother. “Even though she might not want to be advertised in a magazine, I am sure Sugar would appreciate her friend being proud of her.”

“And I am proud of her.”

“And you love her, too.” Thankfully, Mineral had nothing in his mouth. Otherwise, he would have choked and died.

“You say it without hesitation…” The stallion flushed as he looked at his plate “But yes, I do.”

“Then why don’t you show Sugar just how proud you are of her.”

“You think I can do that?”

“Of course.”

Author's Note

Why so short, Fero?

Because the arch is almost over :3

Fluffing

With her belly full of hashbrowns and over-easy eggs, Sugar was able to keep herself sane as she and Mineral sat side-by-side, while Morganite sat on the other side of the dining booth with her notepad. Nightshade sat beside the pink mare, eyeing everything Morganite was writing. The two friends glanced at each other when Morganite pointed at her notebook before they giggled, leaving Mineral and Sugar to sit patiently.

But Sugar was not able to keep herself silent and looked to Mineral with a smile. “Thank you again for planning everything, including the breakfast. It was also a surprise you got your mom to come along.”

“It wouldn’t be a surprise party if there weren’t surprises,” Mineral said. “Your parents are very nice.”

“You mean ‘my mom is very nice,’ right?”

“What makes you say that?” Mineral’s grin did its best to look genuine, but the beam was a lot wider than it should have been.

“Exactly what I mean,” Sugar snorted, her ears falling back. “Daddy can be very protective of me and Nightshade. I mean, did you see how he looked at you when we all ate breakfast?”

“He just cares about you.” The stallion’s mouth did sag, and he admitted with uncertainty behind his tongue, “But he could be a little less aggressive toward me.”

Sugar did not want to continue thinking about her assertive father, and would rather choose to think about the more civil parents. “Our moms sure got along quite nicely.”

“You should have seen how they were before the surprise,” Mineral said. “They couldn’t stop talking about us.” He looked up at Nightshade who whispered to Morganite. “Well, your mom did talk about her, too. Apparently, she has quite the mouth.” His comment made Nightshade dart her slit pupil at him. But she didn’t glance at the pony with anger, and Nightshade was quick to return her attention to Morganite.

Sugar sneered at her sister, “You have no idea how much trouble she got into when she was younger. There was this one time-”

“Morganite, is there anything you would like to add to your interview?” Nightshade spoke aloud. Both Mineral and Sugar laughed alongside each other, knowing very well Nightshade did not want the past to be brought up.

As for Morganite, the crystal pony did not appear to be listening until her name was mentioned. “I think I got everything I need,” she said, tapping her pencil on the notepad. “And I believe we got ourselves quite the cute story on our hooves.” Morganite closed her notepad with a circular swing of her hooves. “Thank you for being interviewed, Sugar. I know it won’t be easy at first, but I know this will help bring wonderful light to your cookies.”

“Your welcome,” Sugar said, though her eyes fell on the table. There was an uncomfortable gravity weighing down her shoulders. “It does feel a little exciting to have you do this for me. I’m just worried about… a lot of things.”

“I am sure you are,” Mineral said as he scooted close to her, but not quite touching. “Believe me, I was nervous myself when I was given the chance to advertise my products. But you will get the hang of the stress. And just like your boss said before, you will have ponies like me to help you.”

It always made Sugar more cheerful whenever Mineral continued to tell her he was there to assist. She leaned onto his shoulder and said, “Thanks, Mini.” The interviewer and sister moaned with glee, the sweet act lightening the mood. Mineral twitched a little before his nerves simmered down. The urge to resist hugging the stallion fell apart, and Sugar reached out her forearms to claim him.

Her fast movement was quickly telegraphed. Mineral rose his arms as if he was ready to spar. Sugar struggled to climb over to the resistant pony but didn’t want to push him out of the booth they sat in.

“You think they are going to kiss?” Nightshade said to Morganite just loud enough for Sugar to hear. Mineral’s cheeks changed color while Sugar stopped her struggle.

The younger thestral removed herself from her friend and pressed her nose with a hoof. “Pause.” With one blink, Sugar was in a completely different mood. Her long pupils thinned their width and her brows were at a very dangerous bend. “Excuse me, Mineral,” Sugar said in a monochrome tone. “I need to get to my sister.”

At once, Nightshade begged to Morganite, “Please let me out of the booth!” Both Morganite and Mineral moved at the same speed, like a castle door lowering itself to allow the ponies across a moat inside. Morganite was the first to step onto the carpet, and Nightshade was quick to bolt for the door. Sugar had no patience in waiting for Mineral’s sluggish speed and just leaped over his lap.

“You are paused, Sugar!” Nightshade called back at her sister.

“I’m paused for Mineral! And you are dead!”

The two siblings exited the diner in a loud ruckus, leaving Morganite and Mineral alone at the booth. They both looked at each other before laughing at the sisters and their shenanigans. “It seems anything Nightshade says can set off Sugar in a heartbeat.”

“I don’t blame Sugar,” Mineral responded. He climbed back to his original spot, the body heat still igniting the booth’s backrest. “Nightshade does have a tendency to tease her sister to no end.”

“I have talked to Nightshade about her behavior toward Sugar, and while I lamented our spying on you and Sugar, moments like…” Morganite giggled in her pink hoof. “...you two wrestling is a little hard to resist a simple tease.” If Morganite’s wording was much different, Mineral wouldn’t have blushed as much as he did. But there was no retort to her comment, and he sat in silence. And Morganite continued her talk with him.

“You like her, don’t you?”

Mineral was not expecting such a comment to be conceived so boldly. “Wha- I- What makes you say that?!”

The bubbly mare giggled much more, her teeth flashing at Mineral. “By the way you reacted, I think it is quite apparent that you do.”

At least you didn’t ask if I loved her… While the much less Nightshade doppelganger continued her high-pitched laughter, Mineral swallowed as he knew his true feelings for Sugar. He looked at the diner’s door to make sure the thestral sisters were not on their way back. Mineral leaned forward toward Morganite, his ears pointed back with a nervous weight. “I… do.”

The joyful giggles did fade, but Morganite’s smile remained stagnant. She rested her two elbows on the table and propped her chin onto her hooves. “Go on.”

The truth was out, and Mineral had to be sure he chose his words carefully. “Please don’t tell Sugar,” the stallion pleaded. Morganite nodded as her ears twitched with eager anticipation. “You remember how everypony was telling Sugar that she was the reason why we had this little event for her, right?”

“Yes.”

“Well, it’s because of her being so thoughtful for me is what really draws me toward her. I never thought I would ever deserve a friend after what I had done before. But I am glad Sugar proved me wrong.”

A brow rose on Morganite’s forehead. “And what did you do that made you feel that way?”

Mineral took a deep breath. Remember: don’t get emotional about Nebula. Slowly, he let out the pent-up oxygen. “Do you remember the pictures of the thestral in my home?”

“Of the self-portrait, yes.”

He closed his eyes to maintain his calm behavior. But doing that could not hide the vivid memory of Nebula crying on his doorstep.

“This was supposed to be a great day. But instead, you let your work get in the way again!”

“Nebula, I didn’t mean-”

“If you didn’t mean to not show up, then why did you do it, Mineral?! Do you even know how important this tournament was for Nebula and I?!”

“Saradiamond, please-”

“Mineral! Hey!” The stallion flinched, his mind flickering to the present. Morganite stared at him with intense concern, no longer leaning her chin on her hooves. It was too late for him to hide the rolling tears. The shameful past sank its pointy teeth deep into Mineral’s soul. “Why are you crying?”

“Because I messed up…” he answered. “It’s my fault she is gone…”

“Who? The mare in the picture?”

“Yes… I made her flee from the Empire because of my idiocy. I never got to see her again after that.”

Morganite looked at her notebook with a frown. “Do you really think it was your fault that she isn’t here?”

The answer was too easy. “Ultimately, yes.”

“I disagree.” Mineral blinked a few times, not sure how to combat Morganite’s comment. “You see, there were a lot of friends I had outside the Crystal Empire. And before Sombra enslaved us, I got into an argument with one of them.” Morganite kept a confident posture despite her own tears started to fall. “I never got to tell her I was sorry,” she choked. “But I know she and I would easily make up for the stupid argument we started. So instead of being upset at what you did, be upset because Sombra took our happiness away. He was the one responsible for the separation of our friends that were lost to time.”

The fire that burned in Morganite’s eyes held their flame despite the salty tears that streamed down her face. Mineral could see how angry she became, the past having its effect on her in a more different light. There was a hatred to be held for Sombra, but Mineral knew that if he didn’t upset Nebula on that day, she would be alive alongside the crystal pony; Mineral was still criminally at fault.

Their awkward silence was instantly broken when Nightshade and Sugar Crush re-entered their lives. Nightshade was quick to jump beside Morganite. “Morganite, what’s wrong?” The two mares hugged one another, leaving the question unanswered.

Sugar’s sweet eyes made Mineral easily allow her to bunch up against him. “I’m still paused just so you know,” she said.

Mineral blushed as he leaned more into the sweet Sugar Crush. There is a reason why I love you so much.

***

Nightshade made sure to not leave Morganite’s side until her friend was her usual chipper self. The two had begun walking with each other back to Morganite’s work as the crystal pony fanned through her notepad. Sugar Crush and Mineral Water left with each other on their own separate route. Nether Nightshade, nor Sugar were enlightened to have their friends sad because of the past on a day that was supposed to be full of happiness and interviews.

Morganite giggled, her movement faltering a little as she read her notes. “I still can’t get over how your sister was so quickly inspired by Mineral. It’s just too cute.”

“No matter how much Sugar wants to deny it, she does like to remind me of how glad she is to be Mineral’s friend.”

Morganite beamed at her tall friend before stopping in her tracks. “Nightshade, what’s wrong? You look worried.”

A window to the thestral’s right reflected her slightly-less thrilled expression. “I’m…” Her shadow nearly consumed Morganite as she stood over the crystal pony. “Are you still okay? I mean, I know you told me and the others before we left you were fine. But you looked so sad.”

The smile Nightshade was starting to grow addicted to flashed. “You’re the one who looks sad at the moment.” Infected by the grin, Nightshade couldn’t help but feel lifted and smiled alongside her friend. “I am fine,” Morganite nodded. “I just get a little emotional sometimes because of what has happened. It’s common among us crystal ponies.”

“Okay,” said Nightshade, still not fully convinced Morganite wasn’t 100%. “Just so you know, I am here for you.”

“Aww.” Morganite hugged her friend in a much less aggressive embrace than that of Sugar’s. Nightshade’s back still cramped from Sugar’s earlier bone-crushing vice grip, but the thestral didn’t shake off Morganite, nor did she want to, regardless of her discomfort. “Thanks for wanting to help. It does mean a lot to me.”

“You’re welcome.” Nightshade hugged her friend back while admitting, “Sorry for being so concerned. It runs in my family. I get it from my dad.”

“At least you care. That’s what matters.” Morganite was quick to remove herself to return to her regular behavior. “Now! To end this chapter on a good note, guess what I found out!”

Nightshade was convinced her friend was not upset anymore and continued along the brighter path. “What has you so cheerful?”

“Let’s just say… a mini cupcake wants a little more sugar.”

“Wait… DON’T TELL ME!”

“We have a firm confirmation!” Morganite squealed.

The overwhelmed thestral batted her wings with two gleeful flaps, lifting her off the ground. “I knew it! I FLUFFING knew it!”

Morganite gasped, “Language, Nightshade!”

***

Even though it was not yet filled to the brim with her own original sweets, Sugar Crush was still proud of herself to have her very own shelf. To test out her original product for the day, she only baked fifteen Mineral Milk Cookies. If she were to see just how much ponies wanted her cookie, Sugar had to know how quickly they sold. Of course, Mineral had to be involved with his usual business tactics.

The purple stallion looked into his friend’s display with a proud smile. “I think the sale of milk will easily escalate alongside Sugar’s cookies,” he said to both Raspberry and Sugar.

The boss rubbed her chin and observed the paper propped up on the bottom shelf. “‘Sugar’s Sweet Deal: 1 Mineral Milk Cookies and 1 small carton of milk, 7 bits.’” Raspberry grinned, “Very clever, indeed. One order of 24 cases of small milk cartons run me 10 bits. This means, instead of having them at the usual 3 bits, and say everypony takes the deal you have planned, that means I make…” A few “tsks” clicked on Raspberry’s tongue before she concluded, “...105 bits in sales!”

“And because Sugar’s cookies practically beg for milk to be used, I am certain very few ponies will go without a small carton of milk, leaving you with approximately 90% profits gained based on your best case scenario equation!”

While the more business-centric ponies giggled about numbers, Sugar stared past her reflection to see the row of tiny milk cartons with plastic cups right below the deceptive cookies. She knew if she needed help with making a good price for any other sweets that will come in the near future, Mineral and Raspberry would be there for assistance.

Raspberry and Mineral shook hooves, the two happy with the presentation. “It is a pleasure having you help me and my employee,” the Chocolate Palace’s Empress beamed.

“As it is mine,” Mineral replied. Sugar walked over to her friend and made a lousy attempt to hug him, but Mineral sidestepped the mare with little effort. “You gotta try harder than that, Sugar.” However, the thestral planned ahead and brushed her torso right up against Mineral’s barrel. The contact electrified him, and the stallion let out a strange, “ick!”

“I think you should be aware that I can do more than just hug you,” Sugar giggled as she walked behind the counter. Despite her friend’s grumble, Sugar didn’t feel guilty for what she had done. She wanted to put him on edge for the inevitable.

“Well everypony,” Raspberry announced, “I think it is time to open shop!” The mare’s tail bounced as she went over to the door to unlock it.

Even though Sugar was eager to see her cookies sell on their own alongside everything else, she looked made sure everything was stocked to the maximum. One walk behind the counter was enough to be confident everything was ready for the day.

“Hey, Sugar,” Mineral said at the border of the counter, not quite out of the dining room.

Sugar could tell by the way he stood something was on his mind. “What is it, Mineral?” she asked and paced quickly to the stallion.

Mineral pressed his nose, said “Pause,” and followed up with, “I know I told you this yesterday, but thank you for walking me back home. It means a lot that you care.” It was subtle, but Sugar noticed her friend dip his nose to the ground. With the opportunity there, the thestral propper her forehead onto Mineral’s brows. “Thank you,” he said, his voice vibrating through Sugar’s skull and into her brain.

“You’re welcome, Mini.” The rule of pause was beginning to drive Sugar mad. Even though she wanted to embrace the challenge of hugging her friend, Sugar was starting to yearn for her arms being wrapped around his neck. She wanted him to know how much she feels.

Just give it another month, Sugar. Then maybe that would be a perfect time to try and ask him to be your special somepony.

The two ponies took a step back and looked at each other. Mineral rose his hoof, placing it mere centimeters away from his muzzle. “I’ll be off now.”

“Leaving so soon,” Sugar sneered. The mare’s wings shuttered, ready to push her forward the second Mineral unpaused.

“Lots of work to be done.”

From the angle Sugar was standing, it was impossible to tell if Mineral had touched his nose. She went to his side and saw that it was not quite in contact with his muzzle. “Unpause!” Sugar rushed forward, even though she knew somepony would slam into the wall.

However, speed was not in her hooves, and Sugar’s face was met with a hard wall. Stupid unicorn magic won again, teleporting Mineral Water away in a burst of magical glitter.

***

It came as no surprise to Sugar that she nearly sold out of Mineral Milk Cookies for the day. However, she did marvel at how fast they came and went. Before the orange light of the afternoon began to light up the kingdom, they were all gone. She recognized a few of her past customers, and they told Sugar how much they enjoyed the cookies before. One even asked to place an order for a dozen. Catering was something Sugar was very familiar with, and rather enjoyed baking a lot when it came to big orders, so long as she kept herself in the kitchen. But the Mineral Milk Cookies were her product, and Morganite told Sugar that if somepony asked for any original baked goods, Sugar would have to be the one taking and completing the order. Only allowing just one order, the thestral accepted the request. As Sugar wrote down the date to have the order completed by, she also noted to ask Mineral if limiting the total amount of orders would be a good choice of action.

The harsh afternoon beams poured into the Chocolate Palace. Sugar was all alone at the front, sweeping the floor, collecting bunches of dust and crumbs. She had to close the shop that evening and getting a head start was a top priority.

The bell sang its welcome ring as the door opened. “Welcome,” Sugar smiled a bit too wide because of the blinding glare of the sun. Two silhouettes stood before her, their visuals indistinguishable as the thestral squinted. Neither customers spoke a word, however. They just stood at their original spots.

It was impossible to tell what their expressions bore, making the situation very uncomfortable for Sugar.

Finally, a mare’s voice spoke, “Is… Is that really you..?”

Sugar looked away from the ponies and leaned the broom against the wall. Using an arm to shield her eyes, the thestral was able to obtain more details from the guests. Both were unicorns, an easily spotted feature. The mare’s mane was short and curly, the color an ocean of blue. A body of a very light-blue shade beautifully complimented her hair, almost making the mare appear transparent. The stallion was tall and muscular, his height rivaling Nightshade. His golden coat and flaming orange mane made the stallion fuse with the light.

Aside from the fact that they were the same type of pony, they also wore the same exact frown. Sugar blinked, unsure of the strange stares she was receiving.

“She’s not her,” the stallion sighed.

“I realized that…” The mare looked away from Sugar as if disgusted. “Sorry. I thought you were somepony else.”

Sugar was feeling a strange feeling she was in a familiar situation and pressed forward. “Why do I remind you of another pony?”

A much friendlier smile shown from the tawny stallion. “You look exactly like an old friend of ours.”

Sugar’s eyes widened, the sun’s brightness not affecting the potential shock she may feel. “What was her name?”

The diamond crystal pony took in a breath of air to answer the question, but kept the gasp to herself and exhaled no information. Her friend did reply, “Nebula.”

It was very challenging for Sugar to contain herself. The very name she knew that was already sensitive material for Mineral appeared with no warning. Many questions smashed into Sugar’s brain, nearly forcing her to ask if she knew Mineral.

But before her tongue could move, the stallion said, “My name is Steadfast.” Steadfast gestured his hoof to the mare, “And this is my friend and teammate, Saradiamond.”

“I’m Sugar Crush,” the thestral slightly nodded, trying her best to remain calm. Because the two crystal ponies knew nothing about Sugar, she chose to pick away at some information about the long-gone pony and her relationship with Saradiamond and Steadfast. “Who was Nebula?”

Saradiamond turned around and walked toward one table that sat in the corner, hiding from the setting sun. “She was a wonderful friend, and an excellent jouster.”

It was a painful question to even consider, but Sugar had to ask, “Where is she now?”

The legs of the chair Saradiamond grabbed shrieked as she pulled it away from the table and propped herself onto it. “Gone…” was all she mustered.

Of course, Sugar knew that fact very well. It didn’t make her happy to be reminded yet again of Nebula’s fate. “I’m so sorry,” Sugar frowned. “And I am sorry for not being who you thought I was.”

Steadfast never let his smile weaken as Sugar looked at him. “Ah, don’t be sad, my friend,” he said to her. “Every once in a while, I do remember the good times with me and my good friends: Nebula, Saradiamond over there, and Mineral Water. It’s good to reflect on who helped me on my quest to fame.”

Sugar swallowed, her heart dropping down to her stomach. In such little time, she learned about a question she had never considered: did Mineral have other friends. The answer was a yes.

“Who is Mineral Water?” She did what she could to smile along with Steadfast. “He sounds like a nice pony.”

Saradiamond was quick to snort. “Mineral Water is nothing more than a heartbreaker!”

The response made Sugar flinch. Heartbreaker…? “Now now, no need to get heated,” Steadfast begged, holding his hoof up toward the bothered mare. He quickly discovered Sugar’s surprised expression. “Please forgive her.” Steadfast stepped forward to allow his talk with the thestral more personal. “She tends to get a little upset when he is mentioned,” he said in a low tone. “And don’t let Saradiamond’s behavior bother you. She is a good pony when she isn’t so sharp.”

Sugar peaked around the bulky stallion to see Saradiamond facing the wall. There was an intense hostility toward Mineral that Sugar had no knowledge of. However, despite Saradiamond’s previous anger, Sugar wanted to help her; just as she did for Mineral.

“I know what will cheer you up,” Sugar said to the upset mare. The thestral went behind the counter and obtained the last Mineral Milk Cookie. Before she considered any further actions, Sugar stared at the sweet.

Heartbreaker…? Sugar reflected on everything Mineral had done for her during their month of meeting. So much has happened between them, along with the various amounts of sobbing over the past. But the newly found information seeped a deadly poison into Sugar’s love-struck heart. And she hated how it began to corrupt her in seconds. Sugar still loved Mineral, that was for certain. But doubt was a new enemy, all because of Saradiamond and her simple statement.

Speaking about Mineral to Saradiamond would easily be a poor choice. Cheering her up would be the better option. Sugar grabbed a milk carton and placed it, along with the cookie, on a white plate.

The sun finally dipped behind the building in front of the Chocolate Palace, giving Sugar a much better view of the two guests. She walked over to the very quiet Saradiamond and gave her the cookie.

“You don’t have to,” Saradiamond said as she looked down at the cookie. “I don’t deserve something for free.”

It was a near repeat of how Sugar and Mineral had met. Was Saradiamond just as resistant to hugs as well? Sugar was about to find out. She looked back at Steadfast standing by, spectating without any sign of intervention. Because of her kind heart, Sugar still wanted to help the sad crystal pony, even if there was an uncomfortable gripe between Saradiamond and Mineral. That would be for another day to figure out.

“You may not want it for free, but I know you wouldn’t mind it,” Sugar said to Saradiamond. Sugar reached out an arm, her chest exposed. “Would you like a hug? That might help make you feel better.”

The facade Saradiamond was wielding flaked off and was replaced with a warm grin. Both of her ears fell back, the impact of Sugar’s words showing visible effect. “You… You are too kind. But you don’t have to.”

“But you wouldn’t mind,” Sugar countered.

Saradiamond got out from her chair, the legs making little sound as she stood. The Hug n’ Sweet deal was too hard to resist. The crystal pony moved very fast, even though she took a few steps. Sugar took one step forward before the simple impact of the two mares made her shake.

“You’re right. I wouldn’t mind a hug.” The embrace didn’t last long, but it spoke a thousand words to Sugar. Among those thousand words told Sugar she had an important role in possibility reuniting Mineral with his old friends. But Sugar was unsure on how to do that. What could she do in order to prevent the least amount of damage? That was impossible to tell. The best Sugar could do is ask questions while pretending to not know anything.

Saradiamond looked to be in a much more cheery mood from earlier, and she appeared to be easier to approach. “Do you feel better?” Sugar asked.

“Very much,” Saradiamond smiled. “Thank you for being kind and… reminding me of a great friend.”

“I second that,” Steadfast said, his voice right behind Sugar.

The thestral beamed at the sight of both happy crystal ponies. It was impossible to not feel joyful after a hug did its intended purpose. “I bet Nebula was quite the friend to have,” Sugar said.

“She was,” Saradiamond nodded.

She opened her mouth to say more, it was interrupted by the bell ringing as the front door opened. “I see you like talking to customers on your downtime,” Morganite said with her notepad in hoof.

The appearance of the pink crystal pony did bring more light to the Chocolate Palace, but Sugar wondered if there was more to Morganite’s arrival. “You two know each other?” Saradiamond asked.

“We do personally.” Morganite smirked at Sugar, “Did you give them your complimentary hug?”

“She, in fact, did,” Saradiamond said. “Then again, thestrals were known to be kind so long as you don’t get on their bad side.” She looked at Sugar with a raised brow. “Is that still true that others like yourself have the same kindness that I have been accustomed to?”

Sugar knew a few bad mangos, but most of the thestrals she knew were nice to one another. “We still are.”

“That’s good to hear. I’m just… making sure is all.” Saradiamond stared at Sugar for a good few quiet seconds before breaking her focus. She looked to Morganite and reached her hoof out to the pink mare. “I am glad to have this interview set up with you.”

“And thank you and your friend for wanting to be interviewed,” Morganite said while shaking Saradiamond’s shiny hoof. “I am glad to finally let modern day Equestria learn about our civilization. I just know great things will come with the next issue of Bright Spotlight’s magazine.”

Steadfast puffed out his chest, the muscles visible as they moved; Sugar flushed at how fit and fiery he glowed. “You are also in the presence of the great jousting duo, The Vamponies!”

Sugar remembered the date she had with Mineral when he told her the name of Nebula’s team. Sugar wanted to scream the truth about how much she knew, but remained quiet for the moment.

“Then let’s take a seat and begin,” Morganite said, gesturing to a random table.

Saradiamond began walking over to the corner table she chose to sit at before. Steadfast politely nodded at Sugar with a gentle, “Excuse me,” and went after his teammate.

Before Morganite got too far, Sugar stopped her with a clear of her throat. “Morganite, I forgot to ask you something important.”

“What is it? Does it have to do with your interview?”

Sugar looked at Saradiamond and Steadfast, trying her best to not appear concerned in front of them. “It’s a personal question I want to ask in the kitchen.” The daze of confusion was expected by Morganite, and Sugar knew it would be changed in an instant. Sugar made sure that her statement was not a request by walking toward the kitchen. She heard hoofsteps follow from behind as she pushed through the kitchen door.

“Sugar, what’s going on?” Morganite asked, her brows curious for answers.

The instant the door stopped flapping about, Sugar said, “Those ponies know about Nebula and Mineral?”

“Who’s Nebu-” Morganite gasped, her jaw nearly falling from its sockets. The notebook she was holding slipped from her hoof. “Wait? Did you just say what I thought you said?”

“Mmhmm! And the mare, she hates Mineral!” Sugar’s ears retreated. The fact that her friend was called a heartbreaker didn’t encourage Sugar in the slightest.

“Oh dear…” Morganite reclaimed her notepad. The mare lightly nibbled on her lip while she observed Sugar’s less than thrilled demeanor. “Do they know about you and him becoming friends?”

“No. And I think you should avoid telling them that I know him, please.”

“How come?” Somehow, Morganite managed to smile despite how serious Sugar was taking the situation. “This might be a good thing.”

The thestral shook her head. “Please. Don’t tell them anything about him and me; or anypony who knows him.”

“But-”

“Please!” Sugar flinched at the sound of how protective she was becoming. Sugar didn’t want any doubt to infect her any more than it did. Who knows that Saradiamond might say about Mineral Water. However, Steadfast didn’t look spiteful toward Mineral, and instead, looked rather happy to remember him. But that was the past Mineral Steadfast chose to recall. Perhaps he had the same emotions that compared to Saradiamond when it came to the present.

“Please…” Sugar repeated in a quiet squeak.

Morganite’s brows bore down with some weight. “I won’t say anything to them. But understand that it may cause some issues later on. They will most likely look at my Morganite’s Mission when it publishes and may see my interview with you and Mineral.”

“Then- don’t let them see it! No, take out my interview!”

“Sugar, stop this! Why are you being so defensive?”

“Because I love Mineral, and I don’t want to know what he did to break Nebula’s heart!” Emotional tears formed at Sugar’s eyelids, not yet filled to the point of falling. “For the longest time, I have wanted to know about Mineral and Nebula. I wanted to know about their friendship. But now… I don’t want to…” Sugar’s neck its strength and allowed her face to dip at the ground. “I worry that my feelings will change. I love him that much now.”

The kitchen’s ventilation was the only thing keeping the setting from becoming deathly quiet. Morganite let off on her creased brows. Sugar huffed a little, her sobs quiet and muffled. Great. Now Morganite knows about how I feel about Mineral. She will most likely tell my sister and-

“I won’t tell them anything about Mineral,” Morganite said, her tone soft. “And I won’t tell anypony about how you feel about Mineral; not even your sister.” Sugar managed to look up at Morganite, but could not find the rest of her strength to lift her head all the way. “However, I won’t protect them from my magazine, nor will I reject your interview from being published.”

“But-!”

“Now hear me out.” Morganite rose a hoof to halt Sugar’s urge to be aggressively defensive. “First off, your interview has already been submitted to the editors. It’s too late for withdrawal.” Sugar snorted at the unfortunate news. “Second, the worst that could happen between you and Mineral’s old friends is they dislike you and not come around to the shop. And honestly, if the mare allowed you to hug her, I am sure she won’t hate you. Okay?”

“Just don’t tell either of them about him.”

A bothered sigh escaped the pink crystal pony. “Fine.”

“A-and if they ask about my cookie, tell them it’s called the Magical Milk Cookie.”

Author's Note

I wonder if I will write a chapter that does not involve tears. This took a good while because of, well, I am sure you can guess why :3

After 59,251 words, Pinkie Pie finally gets a chapter

Author's Note

I hope the title didn't spoil anything. :3

After 59,251 words, Pinkie Pie finally gets a chapter

A pair of hooves ran down Pinkie Pie’s back, easing the earth pony’s energetic nerves into a relaxed slumber. Guitar music played in the dimly lit room, leaving not much for Pinkie Pie to look at. But for some reason, the massage, complimented by the peaceful melody, made her forget about the stresses of the world.

“It’s surprising to see you so calm,” Rarity said to Pinkie Pie as a stallion gave her the same treatment as the pink pony. Rarity laid on her belly, tensing up for a moment when a hoof ran down her spine before she settled back down.

Pinkie Pie didn’t bother to look at her friend. “Shhhh,” she gently hissed. “I’m in another world that doesn’t involve crying children and canceled orders.” A giggle escaped the unicorn, further breaking Pinkie Pie’s immersion with the guitar.

Returning to her imagination, Pinkie Pie continued to think about roasting marshmallows by a fireplace. She could feel the heat blazing against her face that bordered comfortable and holy hay that is hot!

The last few days for Pinkie Pie had been quite the flurry of events. A large order of Mr. Cake’s pumpkin cubes was canceled due to a customer’s reasoning that the desserts “were too low for higher society.” No doubt were they from Canterlot. Half of the order was done when the snooty mare asked for a full refund. Despite Mr. Cake having his pride crushed by a well-respected pony, Pinkie Pie did a daring act by pinky promising she would do her best to sell all of the pumpkin cubes. Too bad nopony bought more than half of them, and she ended up having to toss them. Mr. Cake was somehow not offended that Pinkie Pie couldn’t hold her promise. It was unacceptable to have let down Sugar Cube Corner!

While she was coping with her failure, the Cake Twins refused to give Pinkie Pie any relief as they fussed, fought, and like most babies do, cry. And dear sweet Celestia, did they cry! The combination of constantly upset foals, and the dishonor Pinkie Pie had brought to the Sugar Cube Corner, her mane refused to stay upright.

Thankfully, Rarity came to the bakery just in time before Pinkie Pie would have gone beyond her breaking point. The generous unicorn kindly asked the Cakes if she could allow Pinkie Pie a day or two off. Being just as charitable as Rarity, the Cakes gave their employee a week off.

With the help of Twilight, Rarity put together a personal list for Pinkie Pie to follow that would allow for an entire week of relaxation.

“Miss Pinkie Pie,” Aloe said, her hooves still running across Pinkie Pie’s back, “your massage is just about done. We will be taking you and Rarity to do your pedicures shortly.”

“Whatever you say,” Pinkie Pie hummed, still captured by her imagination. A few back rubs later, the massage was completed. It bothered Pinkie Pie that she couldn’t continue laying down and just sleep. At least she knew a chair in a far away room waited to be sat on.

Pinkie Pie slowly got up from the massage table and gave herself a long stretch. Rarity didn’t do any exaggerated bends or twists after she stood on all fours. “That was quite invigorating,” she said to her friend.

“Yes, it was,” Pinkie Pie agreed. “And I think the guitar is now my fourth favorite instrument. Sorry Mr. Bagpipe, but you have been demoted.”

Aloe lead Rarity and Pinkie Pie down a series of halls until they reached a much brighter room than where they were before. Pinkie’s tail instinctively covered her eyes as her pupils had not quite yet adjusted. Through the curls of her tail, she was able to still follow behind Aloe.

“Please take a seat,” Aloe said to her customers.

Pinkie Pie quickly climbed into the soft chair. She slumped into the cushions it provided and another sigh escaped her. “I am glad to see you relaxed, Pinkie,” Rarity said. “You’re almost a different pony when you are calm.”

Thinking her eyes were finally used to the light, Pinkie Pie lowered her tail and saw Rarity sitting beside her once again. “I think it has to do with the fact that I cannot remember why I was so stressed.”

“That’s what we are here for,” Aloe beamed as she prepared a hoof filer. “To help you forget all your problems.”

The massage therapist’s words didn’t sit well with Pinkie Pie. “You aren’t trying to brainwash me, are you? Because if I start forgetting who I am-”

“Pinkie,” Rarity chimed in, “it’s a figure of speech.” A basket that rested between Pinkie Pie and Rarity bloomed with magazines. The unicorn lifted a random issue with her magic. “But I do agree with you on one thing.”

“That brainwashing is heavily frowned down upon?”

“Well, yes, that too. I also am glad to forget my stresses, and I now wonder what got me so worried.” The same stallion who tended to Rarity’s back began filing her hooves. “Sure, champagne can do the trick, but drowning oneself in an alcoholic stupor will grant one major headache later on.”

“Just as long as I don’t forget my best friends, I will be okay with forgetting about my troubles for a while,” Pinkie Pie said. One magazine in particular jutted out from the rest of the many flimsy booklets. Its spine glittered with a nice sheen of pink. She reached for her favorite color and claimed the issue. Might as well attempt to delve into something interesting.

The cover of the issue bore quite the interesting title: Bright Spotlight. Pinkie Pie was easily captured by the clever caption and quickly fanned the magazine wide open. As she navigated the various subjects that Bright Spotlight provided, Aloe began to file Pinkie Pie’s hooves.

There were many things that interested her as she flipped from page to page. Magazines definitely had a much better appearance than the bland blacks and grays of newsprint. But regardless of colors, both mediums provided an excellent amount of information that included news about future events, places to go, and of course, current trends.

Once again, the color pink grabbed Pinkie Pie’s full attention. But instead of a spine, an entire page was devoted to being pink. A lovely display of calligraphy was placed at the page's top. “Morganite’s Mission,” she muttered to herself.

“What was that, Pinkie?” Rarity asked.

“Oh, just reading something I found interesting. It’s also on a super cool shade of watermelon.”

Rarity lowered her magazine to give Pinkie Pie an odd stare. “Shade of… watermelon?”

Pinkie Pie fanned out the pages of Bright Spotlight to show the unicorn the color. “It’s a shade of pink. Though on a scale of 1 to 10, it scores a solid 8.5. in my books. Watermelon is not quite the perfect color of pink, but I still think its a nice addition to the pink family.”

“Hm. Shades of pink.” A light smile lifted Rarity’s white cheeks. “I think you might have given me an idea for a line of dresses.”

“Hey, what are friends for?” Pinkie Pie beamed before returning to the so-called “mission” Morganite was pursuing. She began to read the white text centered under Morganite’s Mission.

For over a year, I have been all across Equestria learning about the new things the world had invented while the Crystal Empire had disappeared so long ago. And even though there are many things I have yet to see, I chose this month to focus closer to home. In this month’s mission, I will be showing the many unique places and ponies the City of Gems has to offer.

“Wow…” Pinkie Pie said aloud.

“What is it, dear?” Rarity asked.

The pink mare grinned and buried her muzzle into the issue. “I have been hooked on something super interesting. Once I am done, I want you to read this.”

***

It pleased Rarity that Aloe allowed her to take the Bright Spotlight magazine. Rarity was hoping to try and go through an entire day with Pinkie Pie without her getting too thrilled about anything. Pinkie was supposed to be relaxing. However, Rarity knew whenever the bouncy pony was interested in something, it was worth at least a gander.

Rarity and Pinkie Pie were sitting outside of Ponyville’s very own Clover Cafe, waiting for their food orders. Because Twilight’s list of perfect relaxation involved a hearty lunch, the outdoors diner fit the criteria perfectly.

“Did you get to the cookie story?” Pinkie Pie asked after downing her orange juice.

“I’m not a fast reader like you and Twilight,” Rarity calmly replied. “When I get to that, then I shall give you my thoughts about this cookie you’ve been raving about.” While Pinkie Pike flagged down their waiter for a refill, Rarity continued to read about the viscous jousting duo, the Vamponies.

When I asked Saradiamond and Steadfast about how her team came to be, Saradiamond started explaining how her team was once a trio. “When I was growing up, I had a friend named Nebula,” Saradiamond explained. “She and I would always go to the training grounds to watch the jousters charge at one another, smashing the jousting lances into wooden shields, targets, and sometimes ponies.”

Rarity swallowed as she pictured somepony getting impaled by the elongated metal weapon. She wondered if there were safety precautions to ensure very few ponies became skewered during a “friendly” match.

Before any readers think that jousting involves the defeated being poked by a sharp lance, I assure you that all lances have a large ball-tipped edge. In addition, the lances are wooden, so a hard enough impact with simply shatter the joust. Jousters are also layered with dense armor, leaving very little room for injury.

"That is quite the relief,” Rarity sighed.

“What is?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“The… intense activity of jousting. It is interesting to learn about the customs of the Crystal Empire. However, just the thought of being charged at with anything doesn’t make me feel comfortable in the slightest, be it me or somepony else.”

Pinkie Pie simply swayed in her chair, “Just keep reading.”

Since the cookie story appeared to be more interesting and much less dangerous, Rarity continued reading.

“I remember the day I met Saradiamond and Nebula,” Steadfast said to me. “I was on the field with my father as he was teaching me the importance of holding a shield and jousting lance.”

For context, jousting involves two ponies; one who holds the joust, and the other who hovers a shield. In every team, a unicorn is required for a fair match. Earth ponies, pegasi, and unicorns can wield a lance, but one has to be a unicorn to hold a shield.

It was difficult for Rarity to admit that she was becoming somewhat interested in the rules of jousting.

“When I charged forward as I levitated my shield,” Steadfast continued, “I noticed two foals from the stands following the same motions as I was. And because I wasn’t watching where I was going, I managed to ram into one of the all-star jousters.”

“I felt so bad for you when your dad scolded you,” Saradiamond said. “So Nebula and I ran over to Steadfast and said we were the ones who distracted him. His dad then asked us why me and my friend were at the field, and I told him that we wanted to be jousters.”

“What happened next?” I asked.

“Nebula and I were offered to audition for the Crystal Empire’s Jr. Jousting League!” Saradiamond cheered. “Normally, ponies have to sign up and hope their application gets accepted. But because Nebula and I showed how much we really wanted to be proud jousters, Steadfast’s dad gave us a helping hoof. During our tryouts, Nebula, Steadfast, and I always practiced with each other. And eventually, the Vamponies were born!”

When I asked why Nebula was not with the team anymore, Steadfast simply stated that their previous teammate had gone away for personal reasons. And I left it at that.

With the Crystal Fair in just three months, both Steadfast and Saradiamond have been training vigorously in hopes to obtain the first place prize. The Crystal Fair Jousting Tournament is the most anticipated event for Crystal Empire jousters. What makes the tournament unique is that it lasts the entire length of the fair; one long and enduring week.

“What secrets are you willing to share that enhances your performance?” I asked the jousters.

“Support from friends, family, and fans,” Steadfast answered. “Just the sight of ponies who come to see us perform is enough to fill my blood with pride and vigor! And I hope to see everypony who cherishes the Vamponies on the stands this year.” Saradiamond had her own secrets, but she refused to address them. Not all team secrets become public knowledge.

“Any last thoughts?” I asked the duo.

“Just a word of advice to anypony who reads our interview,” Saradiamond said. “Fans are one thing, but friends are another. Be there for the ponies you care about the most. Friends are family. And families stick together.”

“Aww,” Rarity hummed as she concluded the story.

“Did you get to the-”

“Pinkie, I have not gotten to the cookie story!” Rarity huffed.

“I was going to ask about the jousting interview,” Pinkie Pie said as she took a harsh sip from her cup. “I’m not always about cookies and parties you know. I wanted to ask your thoughts about the story.”

Rarity gently placed the magazine down on the table. “I must say, it was a sweet story,” she smiled. “It reminds me of the time when Twilight came to Ponyville and became great friends with you, me, and the other three.”

“I was going to say the same thing! And that story really put more curls in my tail!”

“Well I am glad to hear that your mood is even brighter than before,” Rarity said. She looked down at the article and gave it a simple glare. “I must say, the interview did leave me with one question: what happened to Nebula?”

“Yeah.” Pinkie Pie’s mood deflated, and her ears lost the strength to sit up. “Makes you wonder if something bad happened to the Vamponies’ friendship.”

Rarity saw a gray cloud drift overhead, blocking out the sun and its magnificent rays. And with Pinkie Pie being just as gloomy as the ugly clump that drifted above, Rarity wanted to be her friend’s beacon of light. “Now don’t let that part of the story get you down. Remember, you have the week off. No time for worries.” A pony with a tray of food began to approach. “And speaking of time, it is time for our lunch.”

“Ooo! Really?” Pinkie Pie spun around to see the waiter.

Oh Pinkie, you behave like a lamp. Off and on you go.

“Your food, ladies,” the stallion spoke with a Prance ascent. “I have one plate of spaghetti with diced tomatoes and parmesan cheese.”

“That’s me!” Pinkie Pie rose her hoof. The waiter placed the dish along with a knife and fork bundled in a napkin before her.

“And I have an eggplant and rose petal sandwich diced into four squares with no crust on rye bread.”

“That is for me,” Rarity said. She moved the magazine out of the way and gently placed it on the ground. Her body naturally began to salivate, a natural behavior Rarity believed to be unladylike. But food was food. The glass plate knocked on the wooden table as her waiter gave the last order to Rarity.

“You both enjoy… your…”

The stallion’s sentence trailed off, and his eyes widened. Rarity took quick notice of his action and looked back to see Roseluck, Daisy, and Lily approach the Clover Cafe. All conversations quickly came to a halt as the three became the center of everypony’s attention.

“Ooo! Somepony put the definition of sparkly clean to the test!” Pinkie Pie said before slurping on a mouthful of noodles.

“Indeed!” Rarity responded in awe. The trio talked and laughed among one another as every inch of their body twinkled with every step. But instead of having one sleek shade of color, the mares appeared to be like the fabulous crystal ponies.

I must know what they did to become so beautiful! Rarity pushed herself back, the legs of her chair digging a little into the grass. Calm down, Rarity. This may be something nopony has ever seen, but you must maintain a calm composure.

To appear less eager than she actually was, Rarity carefully stood up and walked over to the dazzling mares. “Hello, Rarity,” Daisy smiled.

“Good afternoon to you and your friends.” Now pause. Look at each pony for half a second. Then speak. “My, don’t you three look as lovely as the flowers you grow.”

“Hehe, thanks,” Roseluck giggled.

“I know it is rude to approach you with such haste, and I am sure you’ve already been harassed with questions. I was just wondering how you managed to look like those naturally beautiful crystal ponies?” You may have overdone yourself with your wording, Rarity. But this is in the name of being fabulous.

“Well,” Lily began, “we had a vacation to the Crystal Empire a little over a month ago. When we were at this bakery, a…” She looked at her friends with a curious furrow. “What was that mare, again?”

“A batpony? Roseluck answered with uncertainty. “She had these wings like a bat, so she wasn’t a pegasus.”

Rarity’s ears twitched, “Like a vampony?”

“Yeah!” Daisy nodded.

Interesting, Rarity thought. “Continue, please.”

“Regardless of what pony she was,” Roseluck continued, “she told us she was not a crystal pony and that a friend of hers gave her a body and mane wash that made non-crystal ponies look like a, well, crystal pony.”

“What is this wash called?” Rarity asked.

“Crystal Coat,” Lily answered. “Though, it did cost us quite the bit. But if you are interested in getting a bottle for yourself, I may have the business card back at the shop. Come by later and I’ll try and find it.”

“Thank you, Lily,” Rarity nodded. “I apologize for intruding on your day, ladies.”

“Don’t be sorry for anything,” Daisy batted a hoof. “We kind of expected somepony to ask us about our shiny appearance.”

“Well, you three have a wonderful day.”

“You too, Rarity,” Roseluck said.

The four walked over to the Clover Cafe. Rarity broke off from the three and returned to Pinkie Pike who had already finished her meal. Pinkie smirked at the unicorn, “Alright, let it out.”

Knowing her friend would be an outlet for excitement, Rarity squealed as quietly as she could. “Oh my stars!” she whispered. “I need a bottle of Crystal Coat!” Rarity looked back to see the glittering mares sitting at a table. “Do you know how fabulous I would be if I looked like a crystal pony while complimenting myself in a light-blue blouse?” She gasped, “Or what if I wore for a more flamboyant outfit? Like my yellow dress for a leisurely afternoon. Oh! The choices I could use!” Before Rarity could make herself appear more excited, she cleared her throat and calmly spoke, “It would be nice to have that wonderful wash.”

Rarity targeted the upper right square and levitated it to her mouth and took a tiny bite. She gulped her little mouthful and quickly returned her attention to the Bright Spotlight magazine. For once, food was second priority. With her own hooves, Rarity grabbed the issue and fanned back to Morganite’s Spotlight. “I must know if the Crystal Coat is being featured!”

“I don’t think it is,” Pinkie Pie said. “But there is a shiny bat… pony? Vampony?” Rarity’s ears twitched again, swiveling around to angle themselves at the pink mare. “Well anyways, the cookie story that I’ve been wanting to see you read has a picture of a pony that heavily depicts who Roseluck, Lily, and Daisy were explaining. Maybe you should check there.”

Rarity turned the page so roughly, she created a tear in one of the thin sheets. Rarity, you need to get a hold of yourself. Again, the Crystal Coat is something you must get at all costs. But roughing up the magazine that has the answers to your question will do nothing but make you look a fool.

At the base of the last page of Morganite’s Mission was a photo of two ponies standing side by side. They both appeared to be crystal ponies. And the bat pony instantly grabbed Rarity’s sights. The horrifying image of a vampony fluttered away when she saw the bat pony smiling as bright as her silver fur and sapphire mane. Sure, the bat pony had quite the display of sharp teeth, but she didn’t appear to be a threatening creature compared to the heathens in the movies. The handsome amethyst stallion beside the mare also smiled alongside her.

A nice long article splayed itself out across the page. Rarity knew the answer to finding her own Crystal Coat may not be delayed any further.

“Rarity! Pinkie Pie!” a voice from above cried. Both mares looked up to see a purple blur fling itself through the air. It fell towards them and landed with a heavy stomp. A contorted mixture of panic was plastered onto Twilight Sparkle’s face. “You need to come to the castle!”

“Is something wrong, dear?” Rarity asked. “You look like you saw a ghost!”

Pinkie Pie pulled a pair of shades from her mane and applied it to her eyes. “Duty calls,” she said as she pointed to her hip. Rarity looked at her friend’s flank. Pinkie’s cutie mark was flashing, the signature sign that a friendship problem was about. Rarity glanced at her rump to see that her gems mimicked the same action as her friend’s balloons.

***

Sweet wonderful Celestia, I am going to the CRYSTAL EMPIRE! AAAAHHHHH! Rarity simply stood still as her mind began to scream joyfully. Twilight was pacing around the cutie map, her stare unable to look at Rarity’s and Pinkie Pie’s cutie marks that danced around the miniature image of the Crystal Empire.

“What’s got you down, Twilight?” Pinkie Pie frowned. “Do you need me to write a list like you did for me to get you back in the wonderful mood of being happy? Because if that is the case…” She reached into her mane and pulled out a typewriter. “...I got you covered.” At once, Pinkie began to type with speedy hooves.

As much as Rarity wanted to continue thinking about the various things she could do at the ancient city, her friend was much more important than material goods. “I must also ask the same thing. Normally, you are excited to send us off to solve a friendship problem.”

Twilight stopped at the other side of the cutie map. “I am excited,” she said. Her voice echoed off the hollow walls of the chamber, nowhere near the level of an “excited” tone. “Really, I am. But I am worried about this friendship problem.”

“What has you so distressed?”

The princess placed her forehooves onto the edges of the cutie map and leaned in toward the Crystal Empire. “I’m worried the friendship problem involves Cadence and Shining Armor.”

“Oh you don’t have to worry about them,” Pinkie Pie said reassuringly without looking up from her activity. “Rarity and I read this article in a magazine that will most likely direct us to the center of this friendship problem in no time.”

“Which article are you referring to?” Rarity asked.

“The jousting one, of course. Remember the part when Morganite asked Saradiamond why Nebula wasn’t on the team anymore, Steadfast simply said that her friend moved away without saying anything else.”

“That is quite the stretch, Pinkie,” Rarity said. She looked at the Bright Spotlight magazine that sat on one of the marble chairs surrounding the cutie map. “But that does give us a potential lead.”

“Well duh! I mean, think about how convenient everything played out today. First, I started reading the Bright Spotlight. Then you started reading it. Then you read the jousting interview. Then Twilight falls from the sky and brought us to the castle because of a friendship problem.” Pinkie Pie halted her typing and grinned at the magical map. “All I am trying to say is that the cutie map is hooking us up along with the information we already have.” She reached out her hoof and cried, “You know what you're up to, cutie map! Give me a high-hoof!”

Twilight pursed her lips, “Pinkie, the cutie map isn’t a sentient being. It is a magical representation of Equestria that senses distress and sends us to various parts of the land to solve friendship issues. And I don’t think talking to it will give us any answers, let alone give you a high-hoof.”

The two cutie marks that hovered around the Crystal Empire flung themselves toward Pinkie Pie. Rarity and Twilight gasped at the spectacle while Pinkie remained unaffected. They winkled the moment both collided with her hoof. “Awwww yeah!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

“How- When- Did-” Twilight began choking on her tongue, unable to muster up a response to what had just happened.

Rarity was just as surprised as Twilight, but managed to have retained her ability to speak, unlike the muttering alicorn. “I think… I’m going to go out on a limb and side with you on your train of thought, Pinkie. Perhaps we already have the necessary steps to solve our friendship problem. All we have to do is successfully take the path given to us. Also, I think it’s hard to deny your educated guess after you… talked with the cutie map.”

Twilight fanned out her wings and flew over to Pinkie Pie. “Are you sure that Shining Armor and Cadence are not the ones having the friendship problem? It would be nice to not have to stress over them. I just don’t want to assume that their marriage might be in jeopardy. But that was the first thing that came to mind when your cutie marks appeared over the Crystal Empire.”

Twilight’s wings slumped to the ground and her ears retreated. Rarity quickly responded by hugging her friend. “Twilight darling, I know you have your worries about the ponies you care about, especially when it comes to family. Even if Princess Cadence and Shining Armor did have a quarrel, I am sure it would be easily resolved, with or without the cutie map’s assistance.”

“You can count on us to resolve this friendship issue!” Pinkie Pie cried. “And with Rarity and I on the case, you can bet your flank that we can handle anything that is given to us. Pinkie. Promise.”

While Pinkei Pie did the motions for a pinkie promise, it took a moment for Twilight to reobtain the ability to smile. “You are right. Thanks, girls.” She rubbed the back of her foreleg, a sign of uncertainty. “But just to be sure… can you girls bring Spike along as an extra pair of eyes?” Twilight grinned with a wide, guilty smile. “Just to be sure?”

“No offense, Twilight, but I don’t think we can bring Spike,” Pinkie Pie said.

“Why not?” Rarity argued. “I am not against the idea of Spike attending the voyage, even if Twilight is forcing him to come along just to ease some of her overwhelming worries.”

“Hey!” Twilight barked, but Rarity simply ignored the outcry.

“So long as he didn’t mind coming, Spike would be a fine addition to the trip to the Crystal Empire. Besides, the Cutie Map doesn’t exclude dragons from the trip. It may not need Twilight on our venture, but since Spikey-boo doesn’t have a cutie mark, it shouldn’t hurt us in the slightest.”

“Y-yes!” Twilight nodded. “And besides, the Crystal Empire loves having Spike around.” She leaned in toward Rarity and whispered, “Nice use of logic there.”

“Your welcome,” Rarity sang. Redirecting her attention back to Pinkie Pie, Rarity asked, “Why do you believe we can’t bring him along?”

“Because he isn’t in the roster of characters for this story. Only five tags are allowed per fan fiction, so I don’t think he should even be discussed.” While Rarity and Twilight glanced at one another, unsure about what Pinkie Pie was blathering about, the obscure pony crossed her arms. “Unless…” She gasped, “...Spike is a surprise character!” Pinkie Pie beamed at her ‘revelation.’ “Okay, he can come.”

"Umm, Pinkie Pie, you are acting very strange," Rarity muttered.

"Though I do need to ask myself this question: why did it take almost sixty-thousand words before I finally was introduced to this story?" Pinkie Pie shrugged, "Guess I'll never know."

Six-Lettered Word

Remember, Sugar: keep calm and don’t mention Mineral.

The Chocolate Palace’s bell rang a happy tune. However, to Sugar, it was the call of potential doom as Saradiamond entered the store with a skip in her step.

“Good afternoon, Saradiamond,” Sugar smiled from behind the counter, despite feeling the same nervous itch that crawled up her neck. The crystal pony’s body caught the sunlight, and the sun made an attempt to blind Sugar. But despite the light, she tried her best to keep them open.

“Hello, Sugar,” Saradiamond said. “How are you doing today?”

“Just enjoying the downtime. What about you?”

Saradiamond beamed, “I’m doing fantastic! I read my interview with Morganite when I was at lunch.”

“I-is that right? Hehe…” Sugar scanned over the joyful unicorn in an attempt to find if Saradiamond was hiding anything in plain sight. But the happy mare refused to be negative in the slightest. Maybe she didn’t turn the page and see the picture of me and Mineral. “What did you think of it?”

“Oh, I loved it!” Saradiamond answered. “It makes me feel like a celebrity to have my name in a magazine!” She sat down at the table closest to Sugar with a sigh. “You know my usual. Two cinnamon sugar cookies.”

Sugar's nervous mood began to dissolve, but it didn’t fully go away. Her guard began to lower as she started to behave like her regular self. “Coming right up. Also, I must say, you are much more cheery than usual.”

The crystal pony stiffened, “N-no I am not!”

Sugar smiled and batted a hoof at Saradiamond. “I know you don’t want others to see you act girly. But don’t worry if you stop being a tomboy in front of me for a few minutes. There’s nothing wrong with mares being mares.”

Saradiamond giggled, “I know. It’s just I have a model to stand by. The other jousters know me for being tough. But I know I can trust you to keep our girl talks secret.” A mental punch jabbed into Sugar’s heart. From all of the secrets Sugar was holding back, she didn’t feel worthy of Saradiamond’s trust.

“Thanks,” Sugar muttered. The thestral obtained her customer’s order and placed the two cookies on a plate. “And what free mini-cookie would you like?” Sugar asked.

“Oh, umm… I’ll pick when I leave.”

“Okay.” Sugar walked around the counter and gave the dish to Saradiamond. “So what do you like about being interviewed?” Since there was nopony else present, and because business never really existed in the afternoon, Sugar sat across from Saradiamond.

“The fame. The attention. You know, the usual things that ponies yearn to possess.” The unicorn levitated one cookie and spun it around a few times. Light from the sun twinkled off the tiny flakes of sugar that spotted the sweet. “And I love the attention.”

“I wish I could handle having attention,” Sugar said. “Even though my Min- I mean, Magical Milk Cookies have gotten quite the reputation, I still get flustered when ponies thank me for making something so unique.” Good catch, Sugar. You almost slipped up there.

Saradiamond nibbled on her cookie while she listened. She licked her lips and grinned, “Then what convinced you to get an interview with Morganite?”

Sugar’s eyes almost fell out of her head as they widened. “Did- did you read it?” It’s over! She knows!

“Don’t be so surprised, Sugar,” Saradiamond laughed. “I was bound to find out eventually.”

Since her interview was the core focus of the discussion, Sugar asked, “What did you think of it?”

“To be honest, I actually didn’t read it. In fact, I don’t know the full details of your interview.” Saradiamond was either telling the full-hearted truth or was the best liar in all of Equestria. She didn’t have the slightest crease in her brow. And neither of the corners of her lips drooped.

“You don’t look upset that I didn’t tell you Morganite interviewed me,” Sugar said, unsure why Saradiamond maintained herself in such a positive manner. “I thought you would be upset that I would keep something like that from you.”

Saradiamond blinked at Sugar. “Why would I ever be mad at you? There is nothing wrong with what you did.” Sugar still found that hard to believe and looked down at her forehooves. “Aww, Sugar. Don’t be like that,” the crystal pony smiled. The sun completed its routine departure, leaving the Chocolate Palace by dipping behind the buildings. Saradiamond was much easier to look at, and Sugar still saw no disappointment in her friend. “I swear, you did nothing wrong to me.”

“Promise?” Sugar asked.

“If I had to swear again, I might as well be your sister.”

The two mares roared in laughter, their voices only present for themselves. “Hehe, okay. I believe you.”

“I’m glad you do,” Saradiamond said. She took a much larger bite of the cinnamon sugar cookie just as her cheeks flushed. Sugar tilted her head, curious what got the mare so flustered. “I’m also glad you and I get to do this with you.”

“You mean talk with me?”

“Not just that.” The smile finally subsided. Sugar knew what was coming. “I get to talk to another mare and be open to you. Just like Nebula.” And there it was. The name that changed every atmosphere. Whenever Sugar thought, heard, and even seen the name nebula, she always envisioned a purple galaxy with millions of stars occupying it. The very definition of nebula had several meanings to Sugar. A friend. A mare. A thestral. A tragedy. All packed into one six-lettered word.

“Sugar, I must confess something to you.”

“Is it about… him?” Sugar asked. She herself made sure Mineral’s name was not used.

“No, not Mineral. And you know as well as I do, I don’t like the mere mention of his name.”

It continued to pain Sugar that he was much more sensitive material than Nebula, which was a surprise on its own. Whenever Saradiamond would ever talk about the past, she never mentioned anything about Mineral as if to wipe the memory of him clean from her brain. Sugar didn’t mind her friend refusing to talk about him. It saved her the trouble of being poisoned with any negative thoughts.

She was still in love with Mineral, and she preferred to remain that way unabated.

“You see, Sugar,” Saradiamond began, “this last month of you and I just talking has been very, very enjoyable. But I want to address that I… that I…”

The pause kept Sugar on a very thin edge. Saradiamond could say anything following such a vague statement. “I know you said you can trust me,” Sugar smiled, even though she wanted to grab her friend by the shoulders and shake the rest of the “that I” comment out.

“And I do trust you,” Saradiamond nodded. “Our friendship means a lot to me.”

“As it does for me, too.”

The remainder of the first cookie was claimed by a hard bite. Saradiamond chewed for one long, quiet minute. “The thing is…” She grunted and glared at the plate. “Ugh, why is this so hard to get out!”

Sugar made an attempt to guess what was on Saradiamond’s mind. “Are you moving away?”

“Oh nononono! My jousting career is way too important to me. And besides, the Crystal Empire is my home. I would never leave it.”

“Well, that’s good to know,” Sugar smiled. The thought of Saradiamond not being around the kingdom would ease a lot of stress for Sugar. The chances of her meeting Mineral again would diminish to a near zero. But Saradiamond began to grow on Sugar.

“Alright, I’m going to just get it out!” Saradiamond took in a deep breath. “I don’t want you to think you are a substitute!” She held in the air before finally letting it escape her in a hot puff.

“What do you mean?”

“Nebula. That’s what I mean.” Both of Saradiamond’s ears fell back. “You and her are so much alike. But you are also not like her. I don’t want you to think that I come around just so I can pretend you are Nebula.” A weak grin rose the corners of the mare’s mouth. “You really are a good pony.”

“Why thank you, Saradiamond.” Sugar beamed at the sweet comment. “That does mean a lot for you to say that.”

“How can I not tell you that? You are just too kind. I was just worried you might have assumed I only came around because you were a thestral.”

Sugar gave the statement some thought. “I’ll admit, I did believe that for a while.” Saradiamond levitated the second cookie and nibbled on it. She made no eye contact with Sugar as she slowly consumed the edges. “But then I learned more about you, and I forgot that I reminded you of Nebula for the most part.”

The edges of the cinnamon cookie were completely chewed off when Saradiamond placed it back onto the plate. “Well, thank you for being my friend. The world needs more mares like you.”

“Hehe, thanks and your welcome.” With the crystal pony in a much better mood, Sugar chose to dangerously return to discussing her interview. “So, how did you come to learn about my interview? Did Morganite tell you?”

“She didn’t tell me. It was Steadfast who read your interview after I was finished with reading ours.” Saradiamond grinned and broke her cookie in two with a magical force. “And he told me that your Magical Milk Cookies were inspired because of a particular stallion.”

Sugar almost fled the shop in a mad dash for the moon. There was no doubt that Steadfast and Saradiamond knew the truth. “Did he tell you the name of said stallion?”

“No. He kept me from trying to read it for some stupid reason. Maybe he wanted to keep your stallion of interest a secret to himself just to tease me.”

It was nearly impossible for Sugar to believe that Saradiamond didn’t know about her and Mineral Water. But it was interesting that Saradiamond mentioned how Steadfast refused to allow her to see the magazine. Steadfast obviously knew the truth. Perhaps he didn’t want his teammate to know Sugar was friends with Mineral for their own good.

“Aww, you are blushing, Sugar,” the unicorn giggled.

“I’m-” Sugar’s tail curled around herself, flustered and scared. “I was too embarrassed to let you know about my inspiration.”

“Is your inspiration handsome?” Saradiamond asked, then took a bite out of her cookie. It was too difficult for Sugar to answer the question. Her unstable walls were about to topple over. The only thing Sugar was able to do was nod her head.

“Then that’s all I will ask,” Saradiamond said. “You don’t look like you want to discuss him at the moment.”

“I don’t…”

A soft smile twinkled off of Saradiamond’s face. “Then don’t worry. I won’t pressure you into telling me. And for good measure, I won’t read your interview until you are ready to talk about your inspiration.”

Sugar saw a way out of her frightening situation but had to come up with a convincing lie in order to exit the day unharmed. “The reason why I didn’t tell you about my interview, and because my interview makes me nervous, is because… because…”

“Did you tell Morganite anything embarrassing?”

“Y-yes!” Sugar cleared her throat to appear less excited because Saradiamond assisted her unknowingly. “Yes. But I was too afraid of telling Morganite to take back the interview.”

“Hmm… Maybe that’s why Steadfast didn’t want me to read your interview; he saw something that most likely would embarrass you if I knew about it.”

It was absolutely stunning at how Saradiamond just took everything that was being fed to her at face value. Was she that oblivious to see that there might be something hiding in plain sight? Regardless, Sugar was glad her friend knew nothing about how Mineral was the pony who inspired the Mineral Milk Cookie. But that didn’t ease all worries for the thestral. Steadfast knew the obvious truth. She could only hope to confront him soon in an attempt to keep his lips quiet.

“I will make sure Steadfast doesn’t tell me what he read for your sake,” Saradiamond repeated. “And if anypony heckles you because of an embarrassing truth, you know I am here for you.”

“Thanks, Saradiamond.”

“Hehe, what are friends for?”

Not to be lied to. That’s for sure.

***

“Sugar, you need to tell her the truth,” Nightshade said.

“But I can’t!” Sugar whined as she rolled around on her bed. “I know she hates Mineral with a burning passion. And I don’t want her to hate me, either.”

The older sibling rested a hoof onto Sugar’s shoulder. “I believe that you should tell her, anyways. In fact, you should tell Mineral that you’ve met Saradiamond, too. You’ve been unnecessarily stressing over this entire ordeal for a month. And it’s worrying me. I don’t like seeing my sister upset.”

“I just don’t want to know what Mineral did to Nebula that broke her heart…”

Nightshade shook her head, “Morganite and I are still on the same page about this entire ordeal. If you hide this from Mineral and Saradiamond any longer, things might get very complicated.” She flapped her wings once to propel herself off Sugar’s bed. “And others might have to get involved.”

“But-”

“I’m done talking about this. Figure a way out of this mess you put yourself through.”

Sugar knew she was on Nightshade’s bad side when her sister refused to tease in any way. Without another word, Nightshade left Sugar’s room.

Alone, the worried thestral grabbed her blankets and threw them over her head. But no matter how dark the room was, Sugar couldn’t hide from her troubles. She grabbed her largest pillow and snuggled against it.

Sugar gave it a light kiss as she pretended the soft pillow was Mineral. “Will you still like me if you knew the truth?” The plush headrest gave no response.

Author's Note

The final part to my contest is here! Come vote for your favorite No Hugs commission suggestion! The winning idea will be drawn!

Strawberries

Work was beginning to become a much less enjoyable experience for Sugar. She was walking on thin ice every day when it came to Saradiamond and Mineral Water. The thestral looked down at the Crystal Empire, its tall buildings gravitating her toward them. Mineral once told her that the kingdom was considered the most beautiful city over one-thousand years ago. But to Sugar, it was nothing more than a prison she made for herself.

Part of Sugar wanted to tell Saradiamond that Mineral was the inspiration for the actually named Mineral Milk Cookie. But Sugar was very afraid of the obvious conflict that was to come. Not to mention, Steadfast knew the truth thanks to Saradiamond confirming he read Sugar’s article.

The Emerald District and its green homes twinkled from the sun’s rays as if to call the thestral down. Since Mineral was on half of Sugar’s mind, she chose to make her routinely hug attempt as well as see the friend she was undeniably in love with.

As she came closer to the ground, Sugar noticed a large cluster of ponies parting from the train station. It was hard to see who they were, but there was no doubt that an important body or bodies have arrived at the kingdom. They would have become more important to Sugar if Mineral wasn’t her friend. She shook her head at the thought of her friend being less meaningful. It was disgusting to consider ponies she knew nothing about over a pony who cannot be replaced.

Sugar licked her lips as she touched down as if she was preparing to soften them for a kiss. Then again, the thestral wouldn’t mind if Mineral suddenly opened his door and planted his mouth onto her own. It would be a great way to begin the day.

She knocked a few times on the door and waited.

And waited..

And waited...

Sugar pawed at the door a few times, making sure the knob was locked and secured. It was, thankfully. Again, she knocked a few more times a lot harder than before. But the result was the same. Mineral Water did not come to the door.

She stood outside Mineral’s home without moving. Something kept Sugar waiting. Was it because she wanted to avoid Saradiamond? Or was Sugar’s hunger to embrace Mineral much more starved than before? Regardless of the answer, the thestral remained put.

“Sugar?”

The sudden voice startled Sugar Crush, and she leaped into the air. Sugar looked down from the cloud she took refuge in to see Mineral looking up at her. Several brown paper bags levitated beside the stallion filled to the brim of various items. “Sorry,” he called to her. “Didn’t mean to startle you.”

Sugar flew down to Mineral at a dangerous speed, but she managed to slow down in the nick of time. Her leathery wings blew a gust of dust, wind, and a few leaves in the stallion’s face. “Good morning!”

An orange leaf clung to Mineral’s mane as if it naturally grew from his cranium. “You seem chipper today.”

“I just wanted to see you is all.”

Mineral’s flushed face looked away from Sugar. “I can tell.” The blush overwhelmed the mare, and she took a few steps forward with a smirk equipped. “If you can also tell, you will see that I have groceries to place inside.”

“There is also a thestral eager to help you with them.”

“Not unless I pause.” Sugar saw the fun-ruiner reach for his nose but quickly responded by grabbing the hoof. As they struggled, Mineral asked, “So what brings you to my home so early?”

“The usual. Just trying to hug you.”

The bags were placed on the ground while Mineral walked forward, his strength forcing the mare back. “Anything else?”

“Well, the interview Morganite held for us is out and-”

Mineral’s strength weakened. “It is!” It was the opening Sugar was waiting for. She leaped forward and felt her breast come in contact with Mineral’s chest. I got him! I finally got him! The “victory” was short-lived, and the stallion disappeared in a flash of light and sparkles. Sugar was about to get a mouthful of grass, but she was caught by a magical veil. “Come inside!” Mineral said as he levitated Sugar and his groceries toward his home. “You need to tell me about it!”

***

The massive crystal doors fanned open with the ease of unicorn magic. Rarity and Pinkie Pie led the group of guards while Spike sat on the back of a crystal guard. Ready to greet them, Princess Cadence and Shining Armor stood in the throne room with their child fluttering around Sunburst just mear inches from his arms.

“Good morning!” Princess Cadence said, her voice echoing off the hollow walls.

“Good morning to you four as well,” Rarity responded.

“Hey, Flurry!” Pinkie Pie beamed. The mare sprang into action and bounced over to Flurry Heart. The foal lost interest in Sunburst and sped toward her new playmate. “I’m so glad to see you happy and not crying!”

“Hehe, I can agree,” Shining Armor said.

The moment Rarity came to a stop, the guards halted their march in unison. Spike’s escort fanned out her wing, allowing the dragon to use it as a latter. “Thanks for the lift,” he said and shook the pegasus’ hoof.

“Anything for the Great and Glorious Spike the Dragon,” she bowed. The guard stepped back in line with the rest of her comrades before expressing the same serious glare all guards posed when on duty.

“Thanks for sending us some guards to help us with the luggage,” Spike said.

“Well, when it comes to friendship duties,” Cadence said, “the least we can do is treat the situation as serious as we can.” She scratched her chin. “I will say, Twilight seemed a little panicked when she wrote to Shining Armor and I. Is this friendship problem something serious?”

“About that…” Rarity started. She approached the couple and eyed Shining Armor. “Are you giving your wife a generous amount of attention?”

“Of course,” he answered. “I’m not… sure what prompted the question, but… yes.”

Pinkie Pie dropped from above, landing before the princess. Cadence flinched by the sudden act. “And have you been making your husband laugh to the best of your ability?”

“I’ve done what I can to make him smile.” Cadence fluttered her eyes at Shining Armor as a red heart materialized at the tip of her horn. “In fact.” The shape of love grew wings and flew over to the stallion. It crashed into him in a burst of red dust.

Shining Armor let out a few happy hums. “I appreciate the affection, Honey.”

“Just showing Pinkie Pie I can make you laugh.”

The pink earth pony grabbed her tail and gave it a shake. Then pressed her ear into it. Hmm… It’s not reacting to anything… “Welp! I can safely conclude that the friendship problem is not with you two!”

Princess Cadence and Shining Armor looked at each other with confusion. “What makes you assume that there is an issue among us?” the wife asked.

Spike stepped forward. “Twilight is worried that your marriage is in jeopardy; she thinks the friendship problem is with you two.”

“Hmm…” Shining Armor looked to Sunburst who simply stood idly by. “No wonder Twili wrote to us about a ‘friendship problem of epic proportions.’”

“She just cares about her brother and sister,” Rarity said. “Why, just the sheer idea of a simple argument between you two forced her to behave so… so…” The unicorn rolled her hoof in a circle. “What’s the word…”

“Crazy?” Pinkie Pie suggested.

“No! Not ‘crazy!’ She was just behaving-”

“‘Crazy’ can be an appropriate word when describing my sister when she gets her tail tied in a knot,” Shining Armor grinned.

“No kidding,” Spike agreed.

“Besides,” Pinkie Pie continued as she resumed her playtime with Flurry, “I have a hunch that the cutie map summoned us here for a different reason. So at least there isn’t anything to worry about here!”

The prince and princess exchanged glances and frowned. Something was definitely the matter. “Guards!” Shining Armor commanded. “I wish to have private company with our guests! Please leave the throne room at once!”

“Yes, sir!” the guards spoke in perfect unison.

As the protective troops exited the room, Rarity looked down at Spike. “Do you know what’s going on?”

“Heck if I know,” he shrugged. “But I think there is something they want to tell us without the crystal ponies knowing.”

Cadence looked to Sunburst. “Can you get Flurry, please?”

“Certainly.” A ball of light flickered on the tip of the stallion’s horn, summoning the filly’s attention to it. Sunburst swayed back and forth as he sang, “Come to the lighthouse! The ships are coming home!”

“House! House!” Flurry chanted. She aggressively claimed the light, her little body covering most of Sunburst’s face.

“You both look worried about something,” Rarity said to Cadence and Shining Armor.

“We are…” Shining Armor nodded. “You see, the Crystal Fayre is on the approach, and Cadence and I are unsure of how to go about planning it this year.”

“Did something happen during the last fayre?” Spike asked.

“The last time we tried holding the festivities, well… you could say it began and ended with many complaints.” Princess Cadence let out a sigh, which prompted her husband to hold her hoof. “We did everything that was expected. I even went to the library archives to study about what was supposed to be at the fayre. But my efforts were in vain.”

“It wasn’t all your fault,” Shining Armor whispered.

“But I failed to uphold their traditions. Even their cherished jousting tournament had to be canceled.”

Pinkie Pie, Spike, and Rarity looked at one another, uneasy with the mood created by the distressed princess. Despite the child still playing with his horn, Sunburst stepped forward. “This issue has been plaguing not just Cadence and Shining Armor. I myself am finding it very difficult to pin every detail known about the Crystal Fayre. It’s not to say I don’t know what to have prepared. Fare food, games, and of course, the jousting tournament are things I know that must be present for their yearly event. Only…”

“‘Only’ what?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“We… do not know who to ask,” Shining Armor confessed. “And I fear that not knowing how to handle the crystal ponies’ beloved tradition would force a negative light on Cadence and myself. And I don’t think having me walk around the Crystal Empire, proclaiming we have no idea how to properly run the fayre, is the wisest choice. It might make others think Cadence and I don’t care. We do not want to disappoint anypony. But we don’t know where to look specifically.”

“Oh dear…” Rarity muttered. “That does sound like quite the issue…”

“Speaking of issue!” Pinkie Pie interjected. She reached into her mane and pulled out a magazine. “I think we might have something to work with that will help Cadence and Shining Armor!”

“What’s the Bright Spotlight have to do with this?” Spike asked.

Pinkie Pie fanned through the pages, her eyes focused on what was in front of her. “Here!” She shoved the magazine at Cadence. “Look at this!”

“Morganite’s Mission?” Cadence read. “Inform me why this will be helpful to us.”

“You see, in this part of the magazine, the writer named Morganite has interviewed several ponies who are here in the Crystal Empire. She has interviewed a restaurant owner, a jousting team, a librarian, and of course, my favorite, a baker.” Pinkie Pie licked her lips at the sound of her own words. “Anyways, I was thinking that Rarity, Spike, and I can split up and find the ponies Morganite interviewed. And while we are at it, find Morganite as well. Once we find everypony, we bring them all here to the castle so you and Shining Armor can plan for the Crystal Fayre. That way, you can have very few ponies know about your struggle with planning the fayre while they help you.”

Everypony except for Flurry Heart looked at Pinkie Pie with surprised stares. “Pinkie,” Rarity said with a slack jaw, “did you just come up with this idea on the spot? I never knew you would come up with such an elaborate plan.”

Pinkie Pie folded her arms and grinned, “I try.”

“I can see this working out in our favor since I am here,” Spike said as he pointed a thumb himself. “What I can do is go around and tell the ponies we need that the Great and Glorious Spike requests their services. That would get them to help us in the long run.”

“I can side with that as well, Spiky,” Rarity smiled and looked at Cadence and Shining Armor. “And this will allow good relationships to form among your citizens.”

“Are you sure this won’t cause the ponies who come help plan the event dislike our-” Cadence spoke, but she was cut off by Rarity’s raised hoof.

“Cadence, dear, I think Pinke, Spike, and I understand the situation at hoof. While I understand that being well received by the general public is something we all want, it is okay to admit you don’t know something.” Rarity smirked, “Trust me when I say dealing with a little sister who won’t admit she is wrong can be quite taxing.” Her tail whipped at the ground, “But I have to be blunt and remind you and your husband that neither of you are like my sister. You are leaders. And you have to be examples for your subjects.”

Pinkie Pie leaned into Spike and whispered, “Rarity can be very scary when she gets super serious.”

“Why do you think I care- I mean… think highly of her?” Spike replied quietly.

Shining Armor looked at his wife, whispered into her ear, and Cadence nodded. “You’re right, Rarity,” the prince said. “We do need to set an example. Perhaps the friendship problem does involve the entire kingdom and their leaders. But we will need your help.”

“And that is the first step to solving a problem,” Rarity said with a muzzle pointed into the air. “I am glad you’ve come to see that, Shining Armor.”

“Then we lay a good responsibility on your shoulders, along with Spike and Pinkie Pie,” Cadence spoke up. “I hope you are prepared for a lengthy task.”

“You forget who’s done a good job here in the Crystal Empire, not to say I’m the only one who has helped around here,” Spike said as he polished his knuckles on his scales. “I think we can handle this friendship problem in no time.”

“You becha!” Pinkie beamed. "Aaaaaand scene!"

"What?" Spike asked.

"Scene transition. The writer didn't know what else to add to this scene, so I decided to end it for him."

***

Mineral walked about his kitchen and placed the dry foods he received from the morning market in the cupboard while Sugar assisted with organizing the fruits and vegetables. The thestral managed to sneak a strawberry into her mouth as a silent way to get revenge on Mineral for pausing.

“So tell me what the article looks like?” Mineral asked.

“I have an entire page dedicated to me,” Sugar said. “Also, remember the device Morganite used to paint a picture with one flash of light?”

“The camera, yes.”

“That painting is at the bottom of the article.” Sugar reached her arm into the fridge to push the milk into the back. She used that opportunity to blush in privacy. “I want to ask Morganite if I can have the painting so I can get it framed.” Another juicy strawberry called to be eaten, and the pony chose it and an additional one.

Just as she placed them in her mouth, Mineral’s voice spoke from behind, “What are you doing?”

Sugar turned around with guilty eyes and a stuffed mouth. “Noffing…”

“She says as she eats my food.” Mineral pressed his nose. “Unpause.” Because Sugar was so far into the fridge, she couldn’t fully retract herself in time before Mineral got a hold of her. “The score is now nine to zero.”

Sugar chomped down on the strawberries, the juices bleeding from her mouth. She swallowed and scowled, “You are so lucky I am not a unicorn.”

“Don’t be mad that I can beat you at your own game,” Mineral grinned.

Sugar’s anger didn’t last very long, and she was soon enjoying his close comfort. “Maybe I like to lose to you only to make you get dangerously close to me.” She grinned, “So make your move. I can strike at any moment.”

“Na. I’ll just hang around for a moment.” Mineral looked at the thestral and gave her a genuine smile. “I’ve said it before and I will say it again, I am very proud of you for taking part in that interview.” Sugar giggled a few times and broke eye contact with her friend. “However, I am not proud of you stealing my strawberries.”

With the cute moment she was having with Mineral ruined, Sugar made her move. But instead of trying to hug him, she tickled his side with her wing. Mineral flinched jumped away from the tickling mare.

“Hehe, don’t forget I can do that,” Sugar giggled.

“I haven’t…”

To not tempt herself with another strawberry, Sugar walked into the living room. “Are all of your groceries put away?”

“I believe so.” The thestral watched her friend walk about the kitchen, closing all the cabinets with his magic. “Anyways, let’s get back on track with the interview.”

“What is there to talk about? You were a part of it.”

“I know.” Mineral rounded the sofa and sat beside Sugar. “But I want to know what your thoughts are on it.”

Sugar swayed back and forth, “It’s just… It’s nice to think that you and I became friends because I was so eager to hug you. Every time I read it, I get happy. And I am happy to be your friend.”

“You also managed to change my life, too.” Mineral looked back into his kitchen and smiled, “Heck, you got me to get out of my house from time to time. Of course, I am still working on changing a few nasty habits. But I managed to get some food this morning. Let’s just hope I eat most of it before it all goes bad.”

“I can help you with the strawberries,” Sugar giggled and licked her lips.

“Hmm…” Mineral reached his head over the sofa and pulled the fridge door open with a magical pull. “Well since I haven’t had anything to eat, and because you desire my food so much-”

Sugar began to slowly crawl toward the stallion, but she was quickly caught in his peripheral. “You were saying…?”

“You know that I can just teleport away,” Mineral grinned. “Besides, I was going to offer you some strawberries.”

Instead of challenging him, Sugar booped the stallion’s nose. “Pause. I’d love some strawberries.”

“I knew you would.”

Mineral managed to grab the strawberries while Sugar propped herself extra close to the stallion. Since the rule of pause was in effect, acting too rash would get her into trouble. But sitting close to Mineral wasn’t abnormal. She did it quite often when the two were together. And Mineral didn’t give any sign that he was displeased with the closeness.

The tiny green basket levitated over to the mare. “Pick one,” said Mineral. A tiny strawberry slightly darker than the rest fell prey to Sugar’s sharp teeth. Its sweet flavor made her purr. “That was one of the better strawberries I’ve had.”

“I guess the ones you scoured before were not as good?” Mineral asked as he plopped one fruit into his mouth.

“Sometimes being sneaky can be just as sweet.”

“Whatever that means,” Mineral rolled his eyes. Sugar was tempted to take two strawberries out of spite but held back the urge to do so. The green basket Mineral was levitating settled between them. She looked down at it, curious if the strawberries could be taken at will. When Sugar returned her attention to Mineral, his eyes faced the floor. He didn’t give her the slightest attention as the emerald home became suddenly quiet.

“Sugar?”

“Hmm? What is it?” The thestral’s ears flicked. Strawberries became less of a priority.

“I was… wondering…” Mineral reached for the basket without looking but missed the mark. Sugar aided by pushing it against him. His eyes were disturbed, and Mineral smiled at his friend. “Thanks.”

“Just here to help as always,” Sugar winked.

Mineral reached for his muzzle but didn’t press it. “Wait… Didn’t you pause?”

“Yup,” Sugar grinned. “And I paused my hoof on your nose. I hold the key to the unpausing. Why do you ask?”

“I was about to hug and thank you. But since you bend the rules of pause to gain an advantage-”

“Don’t you pull that card on me! You pause whenever you want because you’re too ticklish!”

“But I don’t cave in when I offer a hug that doesn’t count against our little score!”

“Want to prove that I don’t?” Sugar pressed her hoof on Mineral’s muzzle. “Unpause.” A deadly stare down began among the two. The stallion levitated a strawberry and slowly bit down on it. “So Mineral, you were going to ask me something?”

The stallion laughed a few times and swallowed his food. But the smile faltered, then fell to the ground along with his eyes. “I…” Sugar saw Mineral’s throat swallow again, but he didn’t have another strawberry to be chewed on. “How long have we been friends?”

“Two months I think.”

“Two months…” Mineral repeated. “Has it been that long?”

“You make it sound like a year has passed by,” Sugar giggled.

“Well…” Blush glowed on the stallion’s face. “...time does fly when you are with somepony special.”

Sugar made a noticeable gasp. Is my morning going to begin with a kiss!? “Mini…” she mumbled. Her throat started to hurt a little; not out of sadness, but because of anticipation.

“I’m sorry…” Mineral looked down the hall. “I know you said you wanted to wait-”

“No no no! Don’t be sorry!” Sugar moved the strawberry basket aside and scooted up against her friend. He flinched but didn’t look back at her. Mineral’s breathing began to increase. Something he was bottling up was about to finally burst. And Sugar knew she was the cause of the pressure.

“Sugar, I need to be honest with you.”

“Be honest with me!”

Mineral revealed only one eye to Sugar. “I really enjoy your company. And I… really enjoy your closeness.” Sugar looked at the lack of space between her and him. “You are the best friend I could ever have. And I want to thank you by… by…”

“Yes…?”

Mineral took in a deep breath. “ASKINGYOUONANOFFICALDATE!” A heavy sigh escaped the stallion’s nostrils. “Would you be okay with that?”

The thestral hid her blushing face with a wing. “I would be more than happy to go on a date with you.”

“Y-you would!” Mineral beamed.

“On one condition.”

“What might that be?”

Sugar swayed back and forth. “Give me one hug that does not count and you can consider it a date.”

Mineral Water spun around and pulled Sugar Crush into him. Her arms were trapped by his hold, but Sugar surrendered everything to Mineral. “Just so you know, Sugar, you really do cave in when I offer you a hug.”

Sugar bend her neck back and managed to kiss the crystal pony on the cheek. “Don’t ruin the moment, Mini.”

Author's Note

Please hold the urge to ask when the next update is! It's here!

D:

Ease

Rarity stood in front of a mirror as she scanned the outfit she wore. “Spike, do you think I should wear this sky-blue dress, or should I wear a simple yellow shirt with a hat to compliment?”

Before the dragon could make a suggestion, Pinkie Pie bounced beside Rarity’s reflection. “Why don’t you try on something pink?”

“Hmm…” Spike folded his arms. “I’m not sure if pink is an appropriate color for a casual day.”

“I agree, Spike,” Rarity nodded.

However, Pinkie scoffed at such notions. “Pink is best when you don’t expect it! That’s why I wear it all the time!”

“We… know,” Spike said. “It’s your natural color.” The dragon returned to admiring Rarity. “But if we want to go with Pinkie’s ‘casual pink,’ I suggest the yellow shirt and hat.”

“Splendid suggestion!” A trunk popped open and a few outfits became animated. “You are very sharp when it comes to complimenting colors.”

Spike ran a claw over his fins. “Aww, it’s nothing.” Though I don’t mind the compliment.

Pinkie Pie jumped into the bed and crawled over to the nightstand to obtain the Bright Spotlight. “So while Rarity gets dressed, let’s come up with a battle plan. We got us a friendship problem, and we are going to solve it!”

Spike climbed onto the bed and looked down at the issue. “Are you still convinced the friendship problem involves the Vamponies?”

“I just have a feeling is all. You know when I get a twitch in my tail and something falls? It’s… sort of like that. More of a hunch. Which leads me to my strategy.” Rarity turned her head to observe her pink friend while a yellow hat with a fluffy white feather gently landed onto her head. “I was thinking that Spike and Rarity should go to the jousting field near the outskirts of the city, while I go to the Chocolate Palace.”

“I would suggest you and Spike should go to the fields,” Rarity countered. “Besides, why would you want to send us there first, while you go off on and enjoy yourself?”

Pinkie dramatically gasped, “I am not going to 'enjoy myself!'” She then fiddled with her hooves. “I just want to try a Mineral Milk Cookie.”

“As much as I would love to venture about the kingdom and enjoy some of the features displayed in that magazine, we have a task to complete.”

“But what if Sugar Crush is there and I ask her about Mineral Water? You know you want a Crystal Coat after all.”

Rarity’s ear twitched and gave nothing to add to the conversation. Spike rose his claw, “Remind me who this Mineral Water is.” A few turns of the magazine pages revealed a purple crystal pony. A pink hoof slapped onto the picture of him and Sugar Crush. Spike had to fight off the urge to not become jealous of the unicorn. He didn’t want Rarity to run off with a semi-good looking stallion.

“You see before we left, Rarity got a business card for Mineral’s Mineral Coat from Roseluck. When she got it and read about the Mineral Milk Cookie story, Rarity almost caused my ears to fall off because of how loud she screamed!” The white mare turned away from the two, but her blush was visible via her traitorous reflection. “Anyways, I know Rarity will get just a little bit carried away if she sees Sugar; she will interrogate the poor mare in the name of being…” Pinkie Pie threw a hoof onto her forehead and dramatically proclaimed, “...FABULOUS!”

A rough clear of the throat was a sign Rarity did not want to be teased. “If you are done taking jabs at me, I think I am ready for the day.” When Pinkie and Spike looked to the dressed unicorn, they were met with a simple, yet lovely outfit. A light-yellow shirt with a white trip at the top easily complimented Rarity. The hat she wore looked heavy, but it was balanced with ease.

“You look wonderful, Rarity!” Spike beamed as his tail twirled a little.

“Glad to know somepony wants to say nice things to me instead of making fun of my sense of fashion.’” Rarity flicked her head and watched her curls bounce from the mirror. “Now allow me to make my own input, Pinkie Pie: instead of Spike and I go to the jousting fields while you treat yourself, why don’t we all go to the Chocolate Palace? I wouldn’t mind getting a snack myself, and we can see if Sugar might know anything about the Crystal Fayre. Perhaps her friend, Mineral Water, can help us as well.” Rarity looked away from Pinkie Pie’s suspicious grin. “Now before you interject with a flurry of teasing words, yes, this is a way for myself to ask Mineral about his body wash. And you also get to have what you want.”

She looked at Spike and asked, “Is there anything you wish to do, Spike? I know Pinkie and I want to do our things, but we don’t want to exclude you from having fun.”

Spike rubbed his chin and answered, “I am actually very interested in how the crystal ponies joust. Ever since I got a look at that Vamponies interview, I’ve been itching see some of the action they endure.”

Rarity’s smile made Spike’s heart flutter. “Then I believe we have all reached an agreement? We all go to the Chocolate Palace and plan as the day goes?”

“Sounds good to me!” Spike nodded.

Instead of answering the question, Pinkie Pie sprung off the bed. “Alright, everypony! Before we head off to solve us a friendship problem, let’s build up some energy!”

The over-the-top energy was too much for Rarity to endure. “Pinkie, it’s too early for you to be this loud-”

“SOMEPONY GIVE ME AN ‘E!’” she exclaimed as she pulled two flags from her mane.

It was too late; there was no stopping the curly-manned earth pony once she was wound up and let loose. Spike knew they would remain in their room if nopony answered Pinkie’s call, so he chose to speak an unenthusiastic, “E.”

“GIVE ME AN ‘A!’”

“A.”

“GIVE ME AN ‘S!’”

“S…”

Pinkie Pie’s energetic twirling came to a halt. “Come on, Spike! We got to let the Crystal Empire hear us! Otherwise, they won’t take us seriously!”

“And we wouldn’t want that to happen,” Spike rolled his eyes; Rarity silently agreed and rolled her own eyes as well.

“Now… somepony better be loud when I say… GIVE ME ANOTHER ‘E!’”

“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”

The sudden screech made Rarity shriek and caused Spike to fall off the bed. However, Pinkie Pie was unaffected by the noise. “Now that’s what I call an ‘E.’”

“What- What was that?!” Rarity exclaimed.

Pinkie shrugged, “I dunno.” Through the windows, a figure twirled and spun about like an energetic bee fluttering about a lovely rose. Pinkie Pie walked over to the window balcony's doors and threw them open.

Another “EEEEEEEEEEE!” ripped through the morning air just as the open air entered the bedroom.

“Thank you for your ‘E!’” Pinkie Pie cried to the figure.

At once, the pony in the air stopped their joyous flying. “Am I being too loud?” a mare called back.

“Naw! You are doing fine!”

“O-Okay…” Instead of resuming to her flips and spins, the loud pony descended from the air and into the city.

Pinkie’s ears flopped back. “Aww… I wanted to hear her joyful ‘E’s’ some more…”

Spike walked up behind the mare and asked, “Who was that?”

“Just a mare starting her day.”

“By screaming?” Rarity asked. “Or was it screeching? Regardless, it was loud and uncalled for.”

“But she helped finish the word I was trying to spell out!” Pinkie exclaimed in defense of the loud pony.

Spike creased his brows, “You do realize you spelled ‘ease,’ right?”

“Nope! I was trying to spell out ‘EASEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” Rarity and Spike had no time to react to the boisterous cry, and they both displayed their displeasure by squinting.

A voice from the city cried, “Can you be quiet! It’s a Saturday, and I am trying to sleep in!”

Pinkie Pie leaned over the balcony and shouted back, “It’s also daytime! Time to wake up! You don’t see me complaining about having to wake up early to solve a friendship problem!”

“Alright, Pinkie Pie,” Spike said while grabbing the mare’s hoof. “Let’s just go back inside and get ready to go to the Chocolate Palace. No need to create two problems.”

"Fine... But I do know solving the friendship problem will be easy. I mean, what's the worst that could come out of this issue?"

Author's Note

I know this chapter is much shorter than most of the story! I just needed to get something out for you guys! D:

But expect juicy chapters to follow :3

A Busy Palace

The ground was never something Rarity admired unless something lovely, like a flower, came from it. But the streets of the Crystal Empire were strangely appealing to her. Every block had a different shade of color on the sidewalks. Not to mention, Rarity had a convenient mirror everywhere she stepped in case her mane needed to be adjusted, or to check if a stain may have found its way onto her outfit.

As Rarity continued to admire the kingdom’s varying colors along with her reflection, Pinkie Pie and Spike were enjoying their game of Let’s Find Everything Morganite Featured in Her Magazine Section; the game was named by Pinkie Pie.

“Ooo!” Pinkie beamed, “There’s the Topaz Diner!”

“What?” Spike flinched. “Where?”

A pink hoof jabbed at a building across the street. “See the sign?” Pinkie Pie giggled into her hoof, “That makes the score 3-0.”

Spike winced and pointed at the Bright Spotlight, “How do you even recognize everything without looking at the magazine?”

“I made sure I studied in case we played Let’s Find Everything Morganite Featured in Her Magazine Section. You just never know what pass time game will come your way, so you must always be prepared.” The mare gestured to Rarity who continued to admire herself. “Watch.”

“Hey, Rarity, want to play the If I Don’t Admire My Reflection, Pinkie Pie Pays for Rarity’s Order of Mineral’s Crystal Coat Game?”

Rarity shot an irritated glance at her friend, “I see you haven’t surrendered your eager will to make fun of me.”

“But I know you wouldn’t back down from such an easy challenge, then. Besides, how much did Roseluck say the Crystal Coat cost?”

“120 bits,” Rarity answered. She shoved her nose into the air, “I can afford such highly-priced products. There is no need to play your silly game.”

“But imagine what you could do with 120 bits and a free prize! You can get like, so many cupcakes and look good that the same time!”

“Please,” Spike rolled his eyes, “Rarity doesn’t need to play-”

“Fine! If I don’t look at my beautiful face for longer than two seconds for the rest of the day, I win!”

“-your game…”

Pinkie Pie beamed, “See, Spike? Rarity’s on a whole new level when it comes to playing spontaneous activities.” She whispered into his ear fin, “Maybe you should ask her for some advice.” Her head snapped around and exclaimed, “There’s the Chocolate Palace! One more point for me!”

Before Spike could throw down the magazine in frustration, Rarity tapped his shoulder. “Aww, don’t be so down, Spikey. How many crystal ponies have you won over and adored you? That has to be a lot of games won; much more games than Pinke could ever think of.”

“I don’t know...” Pinkie Pie said. “I mean, how many times have we saved Equestria-”

A hard bump on the shoulder stopped the earth pony from talking. “Pinkie,” Rarity hissed into Pinkie’s ear, “let him win for the moment.”

The small dragon flushed, “When you put it that way…” Spike puffed out his chest and exclaimed, “It goes to show how Great and Glorious I really am!” He walked over to the glass door and went to open it.

However, a red veil engulfed the door and opened on its own. A red mare with a white mane beamed, “Welcome to the Chocolate Palace!”

***

Sugar took a big whiff of the air. The smell of sweet grains tingled her senses. She looked down at the fresh batch of baked goods and saw a colt with a brown-sugar coat and creamy yellow mane and tail run around in her mind. “Mini Muffin…” Sugar hummed, hypnotized by the intense joy in her heart.

Raspberry walked passed her employee, briskly walking through the kitchen levitating a tray of wafer cookies. A slightly-gray filly with a mane nearly black, but just had the same blue as her father, fluttered above an imaginary Mineral. “Vanilla Bud…”

The boss paused for a moment and giggled a few times. “Sugar, follow me to the front of the store.” Like a moth attracted to light, the thestral pranced across the tile floor as she went after the red unicorn. Just as Sugar rounded exited the kitchen, she rammed herself into Raspberry, knocking Sugar out of her hypnotic stun. A few wafer cookies fell, but Raspberry was fast enough to only let one fall to its doom by grabbing the rest of them with her magic.

“I’m so sorry!” Sugar said and scrambled a few steps back.

Raspberry smirked at her employee, “I’m glad I got your attention back.” An embarrassed tail curled around Sugar’s legs. Raspberry placed the tray of cookies in the display case without looking; her authoritative gaze refused to look away from Sugar. The smile Sugar received gave her mixed feelings, but she did not dare to look elsewhere.

“It does make me happy to see you overjoyed about Mineral asking you on a date.” Sugar’s face lit up, but she didn’t care. “To be honest, I was wondering when you two would make things official. Your sister, Morganite, and I almost threw bits down because of how long you two would take before a real date happened.”

“I wouldn’t put it past Nightshade to partake in embarrassing me…” Sugar rolled her eyes.

“She just loves you. You should have seen what my sister did to me when I had a stallionfriend once. Hohoho! Redberry would never stop talking about him, even though I was the one in the relationship. Even when I broke up with my stallion because of complications, she still wouldn’t stop talking about him; mostly because Redberry was angry at me for cutting ties with him.”

Sugar’s ears fell back, “Did the breakup have a bad fallout?”

Raspberry shook her head, “No. We were spellbound to puppy-love and realized a while later that we weren’t really in love.”

A nasty barb clung to Sugar’s brain. “Do you think Mini and I have puppy-love for each other?”

“That is only for you to decide, Sugar,” Raspberry said. “To be honest, you two look like you both would become a cute couple. However…” The mare tilted her muzzle downward, and a slight shadow fell over her eyes. “...I want you to think about that when your shift is over. Don’t distract yourself with your eventual date.” Raspberry rose her head and smiled, “But use that happiness for the customers.” She walked into the dining area and scanned over the treats, then Sugar’s Hug n’ Sweet deal on the chalkboard.

“Umm… maybe you shouldn’t use all of your happiness for the customers…” Raspberry muttered. Curious, Sugar looked at the board to see why her boss was unamused with what she had written. When the thestral caught the error she created, Raspberry added, “Again, put your romantic thoughts aside or you might do something like what you just did.”

Sugar’s eyes were wide when she read, “Sugar’s Hug n’ Sweet Deal of the Day: One order of anything on the menu will grant a free hug and one-dozen free mini-cinnamon buns. Her face went red when she recalled why she wrote down her deal; Sugar was thinking about her possible children with Mineral and wanted at least twelve little foals at her ankles. At once, Sugar took the board and ran into the kitchen to correct the error.

She returned to the front with “dozen” removed from the sentence and rearranged the last few words to properly hide the previous mistake. Raspberry smiled, “That’s the work I like to see when you are on the clock, Sugar.” Sugar made no input as she placed the chalkboard back to its proper place. “Remember, stay focused. And keep your joy in check.”

Three figures approached the front of the shop, two of them ponies and one of them was… “A dragon?” Sugar said with a tilt of her head.

A smile that was sweeter than the Chocolate Palace’s custard-filled donut lifted Raspberry’s cheeks. Her magic captured the door, and Raspberry leaned into Sugar. “Get behind the counter now!” Before the thestral could react to the command, the door swung open. “Welcome to the Chocolate Palace!”

The proud cry jolted Sugar into action, and she quickly made her way to the cash register. The three customers entered with the little dragon at the front while the two mares followed him. Something pricked at the back of her brain as Sugar recognized the white and pink ponies. Even the purple dragon looked familiar as well.

“Wassup!” the dragon waved to Raspberry.

The employer bowed her head, “G-Good morning, Spike, the Great and Glorious!”

Sugar’s ears twitched as the information seeped into her mind. “That means…” She looked at Rarity and Pinkie Pie, suddenly remembering the glass murals in Canterlot Castle. It wasn’t as intense as Raspberry’s grin, but Sugar couldn’t resist smiling as well.

“I see you recognize us,” Rarity said as she stopped in front of the cash register.

“It’s hard to forget the ponies who saved Princess Luna from her torment,” Sugar said.

Pinkie Pie sprung forward and leaned over the counter. “Ooo! Nice wings!”

As Rarity shoved her friend away, Sugar nodded her head, “I want to thank you for your duties, Rarity and Pinkie Pie.”

Rarity fanned a hoof through her mane, “I wasn’t expecting to be complimented unlike Spike over there, but the compliment was well appreciated.” Sugar looked over the purple dragon as Raspberry admired him with wide eyes. So much for keeping your joy in check. Sugar knew how to stand before royalty and important figures. Chest out. Wings to the side and straightened. And nod when appropriate. It was a routine she was used to when Nightmare Moon ruled. If she was able to manage to stand before the once evil Mare on the Moon, standing before Rarity and Pinkie Pie shouldn’t be any trouble.

“What brings you three here to my humble store?” Raspberry asked.

Spike unrolled the magazine in his claw. “We are here for a few reasons, actually. One of them may involve you, Ms. Raspberry.” Sugar had to fight the urge to laugh when her boss let out a squeak of delight. Spike fanned through the issue and revealed the page that featured Sugar and Mineral Water. “We are here because of her,” he said as a sharp claw pointed at the thestral.

Sugar flushed and her stature started to shake and crumble. Remember how to stand before important figures. But Raspberry’s proud voice shook the mare to the core. “You must mean my most prized employee!”

“Yup!” Pinkie Pie nodded. “When I read about her invention of the Mineral Milk Cookie, fate brought us here. I want to see the magic for myself.” She darted over to the counter and slammed several bits on the counter. “Impress me with your creation…”

It was hard to not become overwhelmed by the pink pony. Sugar felt that she was being tested, and more of her composure flaked away. “Pinkie Pie,” Rarity growled, “give her some space. We just got here. You don’t see me flustering her with questions about her friend, Mineral Water.” But Rarity did exactly what she was trying to avoid, and Sugar didn’t know how to respond to either ponies. “Oh dear… I didn’t mean to-”

Spike cleared his throat, bringing all eyes to him. “Maybe we should talk about why we are here instead of crowding over Sugar.”

“I agree,” Sugar squeaked. Rarity and Pinkie Pie stepped aside and waited for the dragon to speak. Sugar looked at her boss who didn’t give her any dirty looks for not impressing the popular guests thankfully. But Sugar was at least relieved Spike, the Great and Glorious, was also Aware and In Charge. She could understand why the crystal ponies looked up to him. And the mare was quick to like him.

Spike held up a claw. “First, I would like to ask if you,” he said to Sugar, then turned toward Raspberry, “or you know anything about the Crystal Fayre.”

“I don’t know all that much, sadly,” Sugar said.

“Don’t worry that you don’t,” Spike said and pointed back at Rarity and Pinkie Pie. “They’ve got plenty to say to you.” The moment in the spotlight burned her back, but the Great and Glorious was quick to shove her out of it. “Do you, Ms. Raspberry, know anything about the Crystal Fayre?”

Raspberry flushed, but unlike her easily shaken employee, she remained collected. “Absolutely! What do you need to know?”

The dragon looked around the store, specifically at the sweets. “What unique fayre food is prepared for the Crystal Fayre?”

“Oh, so many! I’d have to pull out my recipe book to show you the sweets and desserts I prepare.”

Spike clapped his claws, “Then allow me to extend an invitation to you.”

“An invitation?”

“Correct. You see, Princess Cadence and Shining Armor are in need of assistance.”

Raspberry’s mouth parted, stunned by the statement. “Oh dear… Please inform me of their struggles.”

He gestured to Rarity and Pinkie Pie. “Oh!” Rarity flinched. “You wish for us to speak, Spike?”

“Of course. This is a team effort.”

The unicorn stepped over to Spike and pulled him close. “Aren’t you being the polite little dragon?” A few nervous laughs escaped the Great and Flustered hero. Sugar smiled herself as she admired the cute moment. “Ms. Raspberry, your leaders are in need of assistance in setting up the Crystal Fayre. They told me and my friends that last year’s festivities were… below par.”

“I must admit that they were,” the baker’s ears fell back. “Sugar knows how disappointed I was last year.”

The mention of her name didn’t make Sugar shrivel like a sun-baked worm, so she managed to muster up the will to speak. “I do. Everything was a scrambled mess from what Raspberry told me her displeasure.”

“Sugar,” Raspberry said, “did Saradiamond ever express her frustration when the jousting tournament was canceled?”

The thestral shook her head, “No, she hasn’t. And I am surprised she hasn’t.”

Pinkie Pie gasped, “You know Saradiamond! The Vampony jouster! Wow! We need to ask you about her!”

Sugar flinched, not sure how to respond to the boisterous mare. “I uh-”

“Pinkie Pie, calm down,” Rarity said. “Just because you are on your friendship problem hunch, doesn’t mean she holds all the answers.”

Friendship problem? What- What does she mean by that!?

Rarity smiled at Sugar, “You have to forgive her, dear. There is a lot more to why we are here in the Crystal Empire but don’t stress yourself.”

However, Pinkie Pie was not willing to be pushed aside. “But we have a friendship problem to tend to! And we have conveniently walked in on somepony who knows one of the ponies I am on a hunch on!” She pointed a very sharp hoof at Rarity. “Be glad this story is progressing without needless filler and giving us what we need.”

“Uh…” Rarity stuttered.

Spike once again cleared his throat. “One subject at a time, please.”

“Yes…” Sugar shivered. “One topic at a time…” Sugar looked between the three guests, curious and worried why she was somehow pulled into a scenario she was clearly unprepared for. There were so many questions to be asked. But she remembered Spike’s words: “One subject at a time.” At least Sugar would be able to attempt to collect herself to prepare for Pinkie Pie and her colorful nature.

“Pinkie Pie,” Spike said, “Why don’t you talk about the Crystal Fayre issue?”

“I can do that,” Pinkie nodded. But before she could stay on subject, Pinkie’s ears fell back as she looked at Sugar. “Sorry for being such a hasty pants… I’ve had a bit of a long week, and I want to make up for my errors.”

“Oh. It’s okay.” At least she is aware of what she is doing.

Just like her bouncy character, Pinkie Pie was quick to rebound her mood and smiled at Raspberry. “Alright! Crystal Fayre stuff! Let’s see… Shining Armor and Princess Cadence are worried about disappointing the Crystal Empire again because they want this year’s fayre to be super-duper fun. And they need ponies like you, Raspberry, to help them.”

“Which is why I inviting you to the castle to help set up for the Crystal Fayre,” Spike added. “Your Prince, Princess, and Great and Glorious hero would love for you to help uphold the many traditions held here in the Crystal Empire.”

Raspberry’s eyes lit up. But instead of losing her composure, the mare nodded, “I would be more than happy to aid my home.”

“Excellent!” Spike looked at everypony as they waited for him to talk. “What?" he shrugged. "That’s all I got.”

Raspberry took one step forward. “Is there a specific time I will be requested to the castle?”

Rarity tapped at her chin, “Actually, we have not planned for a specific meeting time.” She looked at her friends. “We should return to the castle and ask Shining Armor and Princess Cadence if there is a meeting room we can use tomorrow. We should also make sure they aren’t busy with any royal businesses so they can talk with their citizens.”

“I object,” Pinkie Pie said, shaking her head. “I think we should first seek out crystal ponies who want to help us first. Then, we can set up a time that is convenient for everypony.”

“Hmm…” Spike hummed. “I like your idea more, Pinkie.” He quickly looked at Rarity and stuttered, “N-No offense to your idea!”

“Hehe, it’s alright, Spiky.”

Sugar giggled a lot louder than she wished and brought everypony’s attention onto herself. With all eyes on her, the thestral expected to be hammered by questions from both Rarity and Pinkie Pie; specifically more from Pinkie Pie.

Princess Luna, please aid me!

Author's Note

What? A chapter in five days?

FeelsGoodMan :3

Shock Value

Pinkie Pie looked hungry for answers despite her joyful smile. Sugar knew there was nothing to be done and simply chose to accept her fate. “Is there anything you want to ask me now?” she asked Pinkie.

“That depends.” Pinkie Pie looked at everypony else and said, “We are done with talking about Crystal Fayre stuff now, right?”

Spike rubbed his chin with a claw. “I believe so.” He gestured his rubbing claw to Raspberry, “We will fill you in on what to do next when it comes to everypony meeting up at the castle.”

“But I can still prepare,” Raspberry said. “I can look for recipes that are made for the fayre.”

The dragon grinned, “Maybe you can bring some samples for us to try when the time comes.”

“I’ll get right to it, then! Thank you all for choosing me to partake in setting up the Crystal Fayre.” She looked down at Spike and bowed, “Enjoy your stay at the Empire.”

“Will do.”

As Raspberry made her leave, Rarity gave Spike a firm hug. “Aren’t you being the mature dragon today.”

“Hehe… well, when you write out plans for Twilight for so many years, some things just rub off on you.”

Sugar wanted to continue watching the flustered hero, but a body of pink stepped forward. “Alright Sugar, are you ready?” Pinkie Pie asked ominously.

“For a flurry of questions…?”

Before Pinkie Pie could get out a single word, the kitchen door flung open. Raspberry stared at the hasty mare with a firm expression. “Please don’t fluster my employee. I am glad for what you have done for my home, but I don’t want Sugar to break so early in the morning.”

“Y-Yes, Mam!” Pinkie saluted.

Sugar caught a glimpse of her boss’ eyes and quickly looked away from them. Even when Raspberry wasn’t upset with her, the thestral couldn’t help but feel frightened by the Chocolate Palace’s Empress when she expressed her displeasure.

When Raspberry exited the scene again, Pinkie Pie leaned in toward Sugar and whispered, “She reminds me of my boss, Mrs. Cake.”

Both of Sugar’s fluffy ears twitched. “You work at a bakery?”

“Yup!” Pinkie beamed. “That is why I’ve been dying to try your Mineral Milk Cookie! I am always interested in how other bakers make unique treats. Which reminds me…” The earth pony looked at the counter, and Sugar followed her eyes. The bits that Pinkie Pie slammed onto the counter earlier gleamed at Sugar. “Will this cover the cost for one of your cookies?”

“Let’s see…” Sugar began counting the shiny coins, “One, two, three, four-”

The kitchen door flung open again. “Everything is on the house for our guests, Sugar Crush!”

Raspberry’s sudden voice startled Sugar. “Y-yes, Mam!”

“Sweet!” Pinkie beamed and instantly began scanning the display case. “This may take a while…”

“Please,” Sugar said, almost begging, “Take as much time as you-”

“One of everything on display, please!”

“...need.” That was awfully quick… Sugar looked at Rarity and Spike, “Would you two like anything?”

“I think Pinkie Pie has us covered if we want anything,” Spike chuckled.

Rarity shook her head, “It’s a little too early for me to have sweets, so you and Pinkie can eat all you like. Just don’t get yourself a stomach ache.”

Pinkie Pie waved a dismissive hoof, “Psh! As if I can get a stomach ache from eating too many sweets!”

“She’s right, you know,” Spike said to Rarity. “But I’ll be careful. Wouldn’t want me to go out of commission already.” Sugar went to work and began stacking every single item on display onto several large plates. As she was working, Spike said, “I’d like a Mineral Milk Cookie myself.”

“You got it.”

When Sugar got to grabbing two of her signature cookies, she got a small plate for them both. If they were placed among the rest of the piles of sugary treats, the Mineral Milk Cookies would blend in as a regular chocolate chip cookie.

Pinkie Pie looked through the glass, and Sugar saw her look up and down the display case. “How come there is only one available item on these shelves other than the Mineral Milk Cookies?” she asked.

“Because those are my own personal shelves,” Sugar answered. “I haven’t come up with anything unique to compare to my Mineral Milk Cookie.” Sugar placed the plate of cookies with the other dishes, and then grabbed two glasses and filled them with milk.

“I see,” Pinkie hummed. “You must really take your baking to a whole new level!”

“I guess you can say that. Though I’m not sure what to put on there next.”

“Maybe we can sweet talk another time, you and I. I could even give you a few trade secrets of mine.”

The offer didn’t seem to be a terrible idea to Sugar. So long as Pinkie didn’t pressure her about personal matters, the thestral didn’t see the harm in spending time with the joyful mare.

“Maybe we can another time,” Sugar nodded.

“Alriiiiiight!” Pinkie Pie cheered with a clenched hoof. There was a strange air to Pinkie as Sugar began to somehow enjoy the pink mare's bubbly attitude. It was so positive, even when she was scolded by Rarity and Raspberry. And Sugar couldn’t help but smile.

Sugar placed the cups of milk on the counter and began counting everything. Let’s see… got all the cookies, cupcakes, muffins, pastries, milk… Looks like I’ve got everything. “Here we are! Everything the Chocolate Palace has to offer is ready to enjoy!”

“There is something missing…” Pinkie Pie mumbled.

“There is?” Sugar recounted everything, making sure not a single item was skipped. However, the amount she counted before covered everything. “What am I missing?”

“My hug, of course!”

Rarity winced at her friend, “Honestly, Pinkie, you just met her!”

The thestral laughed, “She is referring to my Hug n’ Sweet deal.” Sugar pointed to the chalkboard, “It’s something I do. Think of it as a business tactic as well as something nice and comforting.”

“Hmm…” Rarity looked at the board and scratched her chin. “That’s actually very smart!”

“I know!” Pinkie exclaimed. “Now I know where to go if I need a hug from somepony and crave a sweet tooth.” She beamed at Sugar, “Now come here and let’s make each other’s day great!”

Sugar felt slightly overwhelmed by Pinkie Pie’s yearning for a hug. But then she recalled the day Mineral Water entered the Chocolate Palace, and how she practically chased him out the doors when insisting on giving him a hug. Perhaps the world was getting back at Sugar. And Sugar figured maybe she herself needed a hug. Even though her date with Mineral was the best thing that has happened to her that day, the stress of keeping him and Saradiamond apart was getting to the thestral.

Maybe she did need a hug from somepony.

Sugar slowly approached Pinkie Pie, her instincts prepared for the most extreme. Like a magnet, Pinkie clung to Sugar and gave a firm squeeze. The thestral didn’t grip as hard, but it was enough to keep the mares close together.

Then Pinkie Pie whispered into Sugar's ear, “Thank you. I’ve been having a bad week, but this helped.” Before Sugar could properly reply to Pinkie Pie, she broke off and snagged a plate. “Yoink!” She bounced away to a table near the door and started to chow down on.

“Hey!” Spike shouted. “Save some for me!” Sugar picked up a second plate of sweets and made sure the dragon saw them. “Oh… right… We ordered everything on the menu.” Spike grabbed the plate, thanked Sugar, and sat at Pinkie Pie’s table.

“Do you want your free hug too, Spike?” Sugar asked.

“I wouldn’t mind,” he smiled. “But how about after I’m done eating.”

“Alright.” With haste, Sugar brought the remaining plates and two cups of milk over to the hungry guests. She pointed at the plate with two items, “These are the Mineral Milk Cookies. Don’t get them mixed up with the other cookies.”

“Will do!” Pinkie said.

When Sugar looked at Rarity, who stood in front of the pastry section, the unicorn took two steps forward. “You can probably guess I am going to start asking you questions.”

A sharp tooth poked Sugar’s tongue as she bit down a little. “Well, Spike did say you three came here because of me.” She swayed back and forth, “It does mean a lot to me that I just so happened to bring three of Equestria’s hero’s to the Chocolate Palace.”

“You’d be very surprised about just who you inspire, darling,” Rarity said. “And your interview did just that to me.”

Sugar blinked a few times at Rarity. Her heart thumped heavily against her chest. “I… inspired you?”

“But of course! It reminds me how I help inspire those around me, and how I, myself, rely on being inspired.” Rarity looked to Spike and asked, “Might I see the magazine, please?”

The hungry dragon held out his claw with the issue in his clutches. A light-blue veil captured it, and the roll of paper flew over to Rarity. When Rarity looked back at Sugar, she waved a hoof at the thestral. “Darling, you’re blushing!” A gray wing fanned over Sugar’s red face, and her heartbeat raced even quicker. “Oh no! I didn’t mean to embarrass you!”

“No, no, it’s not that,” Sugar said, her voice bouncing off her leathery appendage. “I just thought that my interview would only advertise my cookie, not inspire somepony. Then again, I do tend to inspire those I know.”

“What do you mean?” Rarity asked. Sugar felt it was safe to lower her wing, thinking the blush in her cheeks were gone. Rarity fanned through the article before stopping on a particular page. Her eyes moved back and forth, looking for something. “Your interview didn’t mention anything about you inspiring anypony.”

Sugar shrugged, “It’s been a while since I had the interview with Morganite, so I can’t remember exactly what I told her. But perhaps she didn't want to include it because I was the main focus of the interview.”

Rarity rotated the magazine to reveal the picture of Sugar and Mineral and pointed to it. “Is he the pony you inspired?”

The thestral swayed back and forth, and the blush returned in full force. “You could say that.”

“Oh my gosh! I’m so sorry! Again!”

“Geeze, Rarity,” Pinkie Pie inputted, “you are embarrassing her more than I did! You better be careful, or you might have a bad time with Ms. Raspberry.”

Before Raspberry had the chance to barge into the front of the store, Sugar shook her head. “It’s fine, really. It’s just…” Lovestruck as ever, the thestral let out a sigh. “This morning, Mineral, that pony in the painting next to me, he…”

“What?” Rarity leaned forward, her ears pointed at the speaker. “Tell me!”

“And I thought I was excited this morning…” Pinkie whispered to Spike, but Sugar was able to hear her.

Even though Rarity’s energy was a bit much, Sugar was immune from nervous flattery. “He asked me on a date.”

“Oh!” Rarity chirped. “I feel like I’m a part of a love story!” She began fanning herself with her large yellow hat. “You didn’t have to tell me such a personal detail.”

“I figured you might ask if he and I were together in any way,” Sugar sang as she continued to sway. “Besides, I just can’t stop thinking about him. Might as well let somepony know.”

Rarity batted a hoof at Sugar. “At least I can heavily assume Pinkie’s friendship problem hunch doesn’t involve you.”

“I don’t know about that,” Pinkie Pie said. “Sugar does know one pony I have a hunch for. So she is still a valuable resource.” She picked up a Mineral Milk Cookie, broke it in two, and looked at Sugar. “I need to ask you a simple question about the Vamponies: do you know Nebula? In the interview, Steadfast said Nebula wasn’t on the team anymore because of ‘personal reasons’. Maybe you might know why she isn’t on the team.” Slowly, Pinkie Pie dipped her cookie into the white milk, dying it into a blue color.

All color, including her blush, drained from Sugar’s face, while Pinkie admired the Mineral Milk Cookie’s gimmick. Even when Saradiamond or Mineral Water wasn’t present, Nebula subject matter always poisoned Sugar’s heart. Her ears fell back, and Pinkie Pie noticed the gesture.

Sugar shook her head, “I don’t know her.”

“But you know something about Nebula,” Pinkie said.

The pressure was too much for Sugar Crush. “Stop while you are ahead!” she shouted. Sugar’s eyes widened when she heard her voice echo off the walls. However, the shock value she created left a very upset impression on Pinkie Pie, so Sugar continued her yelling. “Just- stop asking me about the Vamponies! You are trudging on very shaky ground that doesn’t belong to you!”

Rarity stamped her hoof down. “She is right! Sugar may be the reason why we are here, but this does not mean we are here to interrogate her!”

Guilt ran through Sugar as she knew exactly what game she was playing. She was doing everything in her power to prevent any information entering Pinkie Pie’s, Rarity’s, and Spike’s head.

“I just… asked a question…” Pinkie Pie squeaked.

“And you- you pursued by saying that I know something about Nebula! All you need to know is that she is off the team for personal reasons! Leave it at that!” Sugar’s eyes began to water, but not because she was angry with Pinkie Pie, but because she was angry with herself.

Spike stepped in to become the ambassador. “Now ladies, let’s try and defuse the situation,” he said with his two claws held in front of him. “We don’t want two friendship problems here.”

Then an amazing spectacle happened, something more stunning than Sugar’s unique cookies could ever be. The curls in Pinkie Pie’s mane began to lose their strength and straighten out. “Maybe I’m the pony who is the one causing the friendship problem by not being patient…” Pinkie Pie moved much slower as she stood from her chair. “I’ll be outside away from ponies who I might ask questions to.”

Spike did what he could to stop her from leaving, but Pinkie gently pushed him aside. The bell to the door dinged only once when she left the shop.

What have I done… Sugar asked herself.

Author's Note

So much yelling and emotions! D:

Three Boxes

Several heavy stomps pounded on the floor as Raspberry exited the kitchen. “What’s going on out here!” she demanded. Everypony and dragon froze when the Empress leered across the store. Sugar looked through the windows to see Pinkie Pie’s head dipped. Her face was hidden but the expression was easy to guess.

“Sugar,” Raspberry said, much less aggressive than her grand entrance, “what’s going on?”

A second pang of guilt jabbed at Sugar’s heart. Her defensive behavior against letting out the truth was starting to become more hysterical. There was no need to behave that way. And yet, the more Sugar was pressured, the more worried she became. Both of her eyes stung when she wiped the tears from her eyes. Sugar needed to answer Raspberry.

But somepony else spoke for her. “Ms. Raspberry?” Rarity began.

“Yes?”

“I greatly apologize for my friend upsetting your employee. Pinkie Pie is known for being a little-”

“You better not excuse your friend for her behavior.”

Sugar’s blood ran cold when Raspberry directed her stern voice at Rarity. The thestral wanted to fly away from her troubles because she was creating more. But Rarity was not shaken and kept all four of her legs from quaking. “I assure you I am not. All I wish to say is that Pinkie Pie can become overwhelming from time to time, especially when she wants to get what she wants. This… friendship problem hunch of hers has really gotten to Pinkie Pie.” Rarity looked at Sugar. “And Pinkie needs to understand that being too personal about asking about somepony’s life is, well, personal.

“Normally, when it comes to business like this, a friendship problem is right in front of us and presents itself when appropriate. And I am not sure why Pinkie Pie has been so… hasty. I am going to have a talk with her later on.”

As the two mares talked, Sugar looked to Spike who refused to take another bite out of the brownie in his claw. When he noticed her staring at him, Spike grabbed a random sweet and held it out for the mare. Sugar smiled at the dragon’s kindness but shook her head to politely reject the gift. In response to refusing the snack, Spike tossed it into the air and snapped is jaws down onto it when it fell. A few giggles escaped Sugar, which broke Rarity and Raspberry away from their conversation.

“Is the Great and Glorious Spike lifting my employee’s spirits?” Raspberry asked.

Sugar nodded, “He is while being quite the entertainer.” She winked at him, “As well as being the cutest little dragon.”

For a beloved hero, Spike was easily afflicted with blush whenever complimented. “Aww shucks!” He waved his free claw at Sugar, “No more sweet talk, please. I’m already full on cookies, and I am trying not to get a stomach ache.”

All three mares erupted in laughter, amused with Spike’s clever humor. He was beginning to look overwhelmed by the attention, and Sugar felt it was time she saved him from embarrassment as he did for her. “Alright everypony, let’s not force Spike into an early retirement for the day.”

As the laughs subsided, Sugar peered up at the window and saw a sad eye piercing her. While she and the others were in better spirits, Pinkie Pie refused to lift her cheeks. Regardless of who was more wrong, Sugar knew she was responsible for the pink mare’s deflated mood and mane. If there was one thing Sugar wanted to fix, it would be her relationship with Pinkie, even if they were only acquainted.

“I’ll be back,” Sugar said to the others and made for the door. The bell dinged a few times, and Pinkie Pie’s ear twitched and swiveled. As for the rest of Pinkie, only the eyes in her head moved. Nothing else changed.

“I’m sorry,” both mares said at the same time. “You first. No, you. Look I- I was wrong and- Okay, this plot isn’t going anywhere if we talk at the same time.” Sugar flinched, not entirely sure why she said the last set of words, but the amusement of being in sync with Pinkie brought them both to smile.

“I noticed you were having fun inside,” Pinkie said. She had to blow at a dangling strand of hair that swung in front of her nose.

“It was Spike that was making everypony smile.”

Pinkie’s ears fell back, “At least he doesn’t upset ponies like I do…”

Sugar’s shoulders slumped with another surge of guilt on the attack. “But I was a little too sensitive.” To prevent being asked a question and to keep talking about Nebula to a minimum, Sugar mustered up as little information as possible, while hoping to satisfy Pinkie Pie’s curious nature. “Just… understand that some things are just too personal to bring up. And Nebula is one of them.”

“But-” Pinkie sucked in her mouthy lips. Sugar could tell Pinkie Pie wanted to ask something, but Sugar could also see the active effort to not ask those personal questions. Which is exactly what she wanted; to keep Pinkie from asking about Nebula without either of them causing any trouble.

“Some things are just too personal, Pinkie Pie,” Sugar continued.

“Is-” Pinkie grumbled a few notes. Her efforts to not ask questions were strong, but she looked like she was ready to explode.

“Okay, maybe just one question,” Sugar sighed.

The earth pony blinked a few times. “Are you sure I can?”

Sugar had to respond carefully. “As long as it’s simple ‘yes or no’ question and isn’t too personal, I shouldn’t be unable to answer it.”

Pinkie Pie licked her lips, “I just… This ‘personal issue’ has gotten me so curious. All I want to do is find out who Nebula is and get her back onto the Vamponies team. That is my hunch.” Sugar’s blood ran cold when the hunch was explained to her. She wasn’t even asked a question, but couldn’t keep her emotions from visibly expressing that Pinkie Pie said the wrong thing.

A short breath of air entered Pinkie’s lungs, her eyes just as wide as the thestral’s. “I’m- I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to-”

“Just ask your question,” Sugar interjected as her heart continued to crack.

Pinkie Pie looked at the shiny sidewalk, “Is there nothing I can do? Is there nothing I can fix?”

Sugar knew how to answer the question. It was an easy one. But saying it was another feat on its own. She imagined how Mineral would respond to Pinkie’s question if she told him she wanted to find Nebula. The only thing that can be found in regards to Nebula are the two pictures of her that hang in Mineral’s home. Just the thought of seeing him break down again almost made Sugar tear up again.

“N-no…” Sugar choked. “There is nothing you can do. I can guarantee that your hunch is impossible to complete.”

“But-” Again, Pinkie stopped herself. Her reflection looked back at her with creased brows. In one blink, she returned to her previous depression. “Okay. I won’t ask anypony about her.”

“Thank you,” Sugar said with a nod. Pinkie Pie did not respond with anything else. She just continued to gaze down at her reflection. Sugar was somewhat relieved to hear Pinkie say she wouldn’t ask any Nebula related questions. But the atmosphere was just too heavy for Sugar to feel happy.

That was the risk that had to be taken whenever Nebula was mentioned. Just the name alone caused more issues than positive results. And Sugar knew how much Mineral and Saradiamond get when they remember their lost but certainly not forgotten friend.

Unable to brighten up Pinkie’s mood, Sugar went back into the Chocolate Palace more upset than when she went outside. Rarity, Raspberry, and Spike looked at her, their silence making what was supposed to be a happy environment more awkward.

“Is everything alright?” Raspberry asked. “Did she pester you with more questions?”

“No,” Sugar barely shook her head as her nose pointed to the ground. “I just allowed her one question, and…” She sighed out her nostrils. “I don’t want to talk about it…”

“I can understand why you reacted the way you did to Pinkie,” Rarity said. “And… I am sorry if we ruined your good morning. The best advice I can give you is to think of the more positive moment you had earlier today. You know. The moment involving your inspiration.”

Sugar immediately recalled Mineral’s flustered grin when she left him that morning. Just before she flew off into the sky and let the entire kingdom hear her shriek of joy, Sugar gave Mineral another kiss on the cheek.

“With a smile like that, I can assume you are thinking about him,” Rarity giggled.

The thestral looked up at everypony and dragon. “You can say that,” Sugar said while swaying in place. She didn’t fully recover from the sadness that afflicted her, but at least her inspiration was suppressing the negative emotion.

A white hoof tapped at Rarity’s chin, “Speaking of him, might I ask you a favor, Sugar?”

Sugar turned her head, “What is it?”

The unicorn levitated the Bright Spotlight over to her and returned to the picture Sugar was becoming well acquainted with. Rarity pointed to the picture of Sugar and Mineral, “Somepony in my hometown had a product called ‘The Crystal Coat’ and it made them look like a crystal pony. In this photo, I cannot help but recognize you are wearing the same exact body wash I saw not long ago. I have Mineral Water’s business card and placing an order shouldn’t be a problem. However, I myself am a pony who deals with business as well. You do not have to feel pressured into doing this very small favor I wish to request: would you mind introducing me to him?”

Sugar bit her lip. She knew business meant a lot to Mineral, and Sugar knew he would appreciate her for bringing him more business. But of course, there was still the complication of Saradiamond. Because Saradiamond had a tendency to show up at the Chocolate Palace in the afternoon, keeping Mineral away at that time was a top priority.

As she continued to think, Rarity added, “Think of it this way: not only will Mineral be getting business, but will also see the Great and Glorious Spike as well. And I am sure he would like the surprise. After all, he did surprise you with asking you on a date. Why not surprise him with the three of us?”

“I’m cool with that,” Spike rose a claw.

Rarity’s words were doing the works on Sugar. She was so convincing, not to mention right. Sugar wanted to give the pony she loved something in return for his offer. But Sugar needed to act fast. Does she plan on having Mineral meet Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Spike that same day? Or should she choose to plan for another time?

“I think… maybe…” Then the perfect idea came. “...I can bring you three over to his home this evening! My shift ends just after sunset, so that should give you plenty of time to do whatever you and the others need to do.” It was a genius plan! Sugar can allow Mineral to meet his hero while keeping him indoors and away from Saradiamond. She bit down on her tongue a little, angry that she was doing what Mineral didn’t want to do: keep himself locked inside his home. But Sugar was not about to take any risks.

“Are you sure Mineral will be able to respond to such a short notice?” Rarity asked.

Sugar nodded, “I believe so. He’s always at home, so missing Mineral would be more difficult than finding him.”

A smile grew on Rarity’s lips, “Then it is settled!” The two mares shook hooves. “I shall come by just after sunset so we can all meet your inspiration.”

Again, Rarity’s wording affected Sugar. Her cheeks flushed, “Hehe, thanks. I am sure Mineral would be more than happy to meet you three.”

“Indeed.”

Satisfied her employee was in brighter spirits, Raspberry smiled at Sugar, “It seems you have everything in control now. If you need me, I will be in the kitchen.” The boss nodded at Rarity, “Thanks for being kind to Sugar.”

“Not a problem, darling,” Rarity said.

Raspberry’s eyes glanced at Pinkie Pie, and Sugar was forced to remember the sad pony who accompanied Spike and Rarity. Raspberry left without another word while everypony gandered at Pinkie.

“Rarity, do you think she’s going to be okay?” Spike asked.

“I’m sure she will recover. We just need to lift her spirits to return Pinkie to her normal bouncy self.”

Sugar figured there was nothing she could do to help Pinkie Pie at the moment. All Sugar could do was hope everything in the evening would end up much better. She looked at the huge remainder of sweets Pinkie ordered and asked, “Would you like for me to get a to-go box?”

“I think that would be best,” Rarity answered. “We need to get our day started.”

“Just make sure you separate the Mineral Milk Cookie from the rest,” Spike added. “I want to try it later on.”

Sugar nodded, “I can get a little baggy for it.” With the request made, the thestral went behind the counter and got a pink to-go box and tiny plastic bag. When she returned, Sugar pondered about Pinkie Pie. Of course, Sugar was not happy about Pinkie’s mood, but the thestral truly wondered if Nebula talk would be brought up later on.

“What plans do you three have for the day?” Sugar asked as she picked up a plate and carefully flowed the contents into the box. “Pinkie Pie was sure enthusiastic to ask me about Saradiamond earlier. Do you plan on seeing her for any reason?”

“Remember when we asked Raspberry if she could help Princess Cadence and Shining Armor set up the Crystal Fayre?” Spike asked.

“Yes.”

“Well, thanks to the Bright Spotlight and Morganite’s Mission, we have an idea of who to seek out and ask them if they want to help out as well.”

“And I can assume you want to ask Saradiamond if she would like to participate.” A grin crept on Sugar’s face. “I wonder how she will react if you ask her personally, Spike. Saradiamond can get a little excited when she is given some attention.” Sugar winked at Spike, “Go easy on her when you approach the question.”

The dragon cracked his claws, “I won’t make any promises. I do tend to have a charm when it comes to ponies who are fans of me.”

Sugar stopped what she was doing to look down at Spike. “Just be sure not to mention Nebula around her, please.”

“That I can promise.”

A sigh escaped Sugar, “Thank you.”

“Not a problem.”

Rarity stepped into Sugar’s peripheral, and the thestral glanced over to her. “So just to clarify, you will bring us to Mineral’s home later this evening. Are you sure he wouldn’t mind our short-notice arrival?”

Sugar continued to place the remaining cookies into the box. “He doesn’t mind it when I show up unexpectedly. I think Mineral likes to have guests, especially dragons.”

“I can assume why,” Spike grinned.

Both mares laughed at the prideful dragon’s behavior as he hopped off his chair and walked toward the door in long strides. Just before Spike could even touch the door, a red veil engulfed it and opened it for him. Sugar looked back at the kitchen door to see a red horn poking through a small crack in the door.

“You can go back to work, Raspberry,” Sugar called to her boss. “I’m sure your hero can best a glass door.”

The Empress forced her head into the room. “What was that?”

“N-nothing!”

Spike chuckled and waved, “Thanks, Raspberry. Have a good day!”

“You too!” Raspberry sang before returning to whatever she was tending to.

Spike stayed at the door and held it open. “After you, Rarity.”

“You are too kind,” Rarity beamed. She directed her horn over to the several boxes of sweets. The magazine she was holding earlier was placed on top of one of the boxes. With ease, Rarity’s magic claimed the boxes and began levitating them. “Well Sugar, we will be seeing you later.”

“Mmhmm,” Sugar nodded. But just before Rarity could exit the shop, Sugar remembered something. “Spike!”

Rarity stopped in the doorway and looked back at Sugar while Spike asked, “What’s up?”

Sugar smiled, “Do you want your free hug?”

The dragon gave the offer some thought, and shrugged, “Sure, why not?” Sugar was swift to weave around Rarity and pulled Spike into a strong embrace.

After letting a few giggles loose, Sugar gandered at Pinkie Pie who continued to remain to her sad self. Both mares looked at one another, neither of them managing to even grin. Sugar wanted to help Pinkie, but doing that might force out more questions that needed to remain in the dark.

“Don’t worry about her,” Rarity said. “I’m sure when we return, Pinkie Pie will be happy once again.”

“I hope so…” Pinkie muttered softly. She rose from where she sat, her long strands of hair slipping off her shoulders. “Again, I am sorry for being too personal, Sugar.”

Sugar could read the truth to Pinkie Pie’s words and said, “I forgive you.” Two pink ears sat upright and the corners of Pinkie’s mouth twitched. She rubbed the back of her foreleg with a hoof, “Maybe we can do that sweet talk you suggested sometime tomorrow?”

“I…” Pinkie Pie looked at the ground and began to shutter. Sugar worried that Pinkie Pie was about to cry and looked at Spike and Rarity to see that they weren’t concerned in the slightest. In fact, they stared at each other with smiles.

As it did earlier, every strand of Pinkie Pie’s hair began to behave on its own. Her mane and tail puffed out in an explosion of hot pink, returning to their regular curls. “I’d love to!” Pinkie cried out loud.

A voice from afar cried, “I thought I told you to not be so loud in the morning!”

Pinkie Pie looked in a random direction and shouted back, “It’s eleven o’ clock! Time to wake up!”

“I work graveyard shifts!”

“Oh! I didn’t know! Sorry!”

“It’s okay! Just acknowledge you were loud and I forgive you!”

“I do notice I was! Thank you!”

“You’re welcome!”

After Pinkie Pie had finished her shouting talk with a random pony, she looked at Sugar and beamed, “Glad to see ponies in a very forgiving mood today!”

Sugar didn’t know how to appropriately react to what had just happened. Was she supposed to be shocked or amused? Rarity and Spike didn’t say anything and simply allowed everything to happen without question. All Sugar could do was smile and found the answer on how to react. She stepped forward and extended an arm outward. “Would you like a forgiving hug, too?”

“Are you kidding?” Pinkie Pie accepted the offer and embraced Sugar with a firm grasp. “Forgiving hugs are the best! Don’t you go forgetting that!”

“Hehe, I won’t.”

Rarity said from behind, “I’m glad to see this chapter end nicely.”

Pinkie looked up at her friend, “Hey! Only I am supposed to do that!”

“What? I’m just glad to see you both on good terms.” Rarity pursed her lips, “Is there something wrong with that?”

“Hmm…” Pinkie shook her head, “Nope! Nothing wrong with that!”

Happy with the resolved issue, Sugar turned around and began walking back inside the Chocolate Palace. “Well everypony, I hope everything goes well and you get as many ponies as you can to help with setting up the fayre.”

“I’m sure everything will be fine,” Rarity said. “And again, I do hope Mineral is fine with us coming over.”

“Speaking of Mineral,” Spike interjected. He looked up at Sugar and asked, “Do you think he would like to help out with organizing the Crystal Fayre?”

Sugar almost answered the question with an easy “yes,” but her subconscious reminded the thestral of the constant threat of Saradiamond meeting Mineral and vice versa. Her ears fell back, “I’m… not sure he can… Mineral is a very busy pony and…” Think! Think of a reason! Sugar noticed that Pinkie Pie was not eying her with suspicion, which was only half-relieving; who knows what she was thinking. “W-which is why I always visit him!”

Rarity nodded, “That makes sense.” Spike and Pinkie did the same as Rarity.

Excellent, Sugar! They’re convinced! Keep it going! “Also, not very many ponies know of Mineral. I haven’t even told Saradiamond about him.”

“How come?” Spike asked.

“I’m a little embarrassed with letting ponies know about Mineral and how I feel about him.” The three ponies still looked convinced, but Sugar felt that her excuse was not believable. Still, she needed to cover her bases. “Would you be so kind as to not talk about Mineral to Saradiamond, please?”

“Of course,” Rarity said. “We will respect your wishes to a tee!” She suspiciously eyed Pinkie Pie, “Am I right?”

“One-hundred and fifteen percent!” she answered after slapping her hoof on her chest. “I will uphold the trust you have given us!”

Sugar was relieved Spike spoke up about his offer so she could make sure her never-ending plan would remain uninterrupted. “Thank you very much. Have a great day. And I will see you three later.”

Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Spike said their farewells as they watched Sugar Crush return to her job. Rarity watched the thestral begin cleaning up the table Pinkie and Spike sat at. “I’m glad we came here first,” Rarity said.

“Me too,” Pinkie Pie agreed. “Now we have a supply of desserts that will last us the entire day.”

“Don’t you mean, ‘You are glad that your suspicion against Sugar is over?’” Spike asked.

“Psh! As if! I am totally suspicious of her!”

Author's Note

I will blog about the chapter delay sometime later on. Sorry for the near two week wait again D:

Titanium

It was a bit difficult for Spike to contain himself as he stood at the center of Pure Gold’s jewelry store. Various gems decorated the display cases alongside many other precious metals. Even Rarity was bewitched by the dazzling accessories. But thankfully, Rough Diamond and his wordy mouth distracted them as he continued to express his passion with facts about gems.

“Sapphires and rubies are almost the same type of gem,” the colt said as he specifically talked to Pinkie Pie. “Do you know why?”

“Ooo! Ooo! I know this one!” Pinkie Pie bounced. “Is it because… there is something inside sapphires that rubies don’t?” She leaned into the colt’s ear and whispered, “It’s been a while since I was given a pop-quiz about rocks, so forgive me if I’m off my game.”

Rough Diamond looked to his father who nodded down at him. “You are correct," Rough said. "There is something inside sapphires that rubies do not. There are traces of iron and titanium in sapphires but rubies do not have traces of either metals. The only thing making the two similar is because they consist of corundum.”

The talk about gems did not ease Spike’s love for sapphire, and his stomach bubbled in protest. “No wonder I love sapphires so much,” he said with his tongue running over his little teeth. “Titanium is a huge delicacy among dragons.”

Pure Gold beamed at his hero, “Would you like a bar of titanium? I have plenty in the vault.”

“You don’t have to,” Spike said, waving a dismissive claw at the shop owner, but the dragon knew he would receive one anyways.

“But I insist!” The stallion quickly left and returned with a shiny bar of precious metal for Spike. It fit perfectly in the dragon’s two claws and the dense titanium weighed down his arms. Certainly, a full bar would last him an entire day.

“I must say, Mr. Pure Gold,” Rarity chimed in as she walked down a row of jewelry, “I will have no choice but to return later on during my visit here in the Crystal Empire.” Each cut in the jewels she saw flashed like cameras at her, the unicorn feeling like the stones were calling to her, saying, “Look this way! Gaze at me!”

A smile crawled onto the shopkeeper. “It would mean the world to me if you did. But I am gladder that you and the others chose to come here and select me to aid in setting up the Crystal Fayre.”

“You can thank Morgaite’s Mission,” Spike said.

“Speaking of ‘Morganite...’” Pinkie Pie hummed as she looked down at Rough Diamond, “Got any facts about morganite?”

“I sure do!”

However, Rarity did not think another fact hunt would progress their own mission any quicker. “I think we should next find out where Morganite works instead of learning about lovely gems.” Rough’s little ears retreated, upset he couldn’t let out anymore factoids. A pang of guilt surged through Rarity but knew that work had to be done first. “Maybe next time you can tell us all about morganites. Why don’t you brush up on your lovely facts and tell me when I come back to your father’s wonderful shop.” She gave him a wink that made Rough’s cheeks glitter like rubies.

Spike looked at the pink box of sweets that sat on a small rogue table. It was the last of the several boxes they had from the Chocolate Palace, but carrying them around was starting to become a hassle. So with every place he, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie have visited, they decided to leave one box as a thank you gift. However, Spike was very conscious of his Mineral Milk Cookie that had yet to be tried. He walked over to the box and pulled out the baggie containing his unique sweet.

The dragon looked at Pure Gold and pointed at the box, “Do you mind if we leave this here? We’ve been carrying it around all day and think that it would suit you and Rough more than us.”

A frown sagged Pinkie Pie’s cheeks. “Aww! But that one has custard-filled donuts!”

“Custard-filled?!” Rough exclaimed and dashed for the box. “Those are my favorite!”

As he clambered through the sugary sweets, Pinkie grumbled, “I just had to say something… Then again, my running mouth has gotten me into worse situations already.”

The door called to Rarity, the sky signaling to her that afternoon was upon them and progress had to be made. “I hate to depart so quickly, but we must be going.” She spun around and began walking toward the door. “Thank you ever so much, Mr. Pure Gold and Mr. Rough Diamond for accepting Spike’s offer. I do hope that your Mrs. can accompany you both when the time comes to meet at the castle.”

Instead of receiving a kind farewell, nopony gave Rarity any response. The gems in their cases gave no reply either, giving the shop a haunting silence. When she looked back, neither Rough, nor Pure Gold gave Rarity a smile worthy of a farewell but was greeted with frowns. “What’s wrong?” she asked, her eyes firmly on the colt. “Do you not want us to go?” Rough looked down at the carpet, his eyes studying the patterns beneath him. Rarity looked to her friends, curious if they knew what was happening, but even they bore no answer.

In a mad dash, Rough Diamond made for the door. “Son!” Pure Gold cried out. But it was too late; the colt slammed into the door with his shoulder before he could flee the store.

“What just happened?” Spike asked the owner.

Pure Gold shook his head, “It’s alright. Rough Diamond gets like that whenever he is reminded of his mother.”

“What do you-” Ice stabbed into Rarity’s back. “I’m so sorry! I-I didn’t mean to offend!”

His ears were pinned back, but Pure Gold mustered up a smile. “It’s quite alright.”

Rarity dared to ask, “Is the Mrs… not around?”

Pure Gold took in a very uneven breath. After he sighed, he answered a quiet, “No.”

A body of pink entered Rarity’s peripheral. “Way to kill the mood,” Pinkie said through her teeth.”

“How was I supposed to know!” Rarity hissed.

While nearly everything continued to be mute, Spike’s index claw tapped on the thick bar of titanium. He approached the shop owner cautiously and reached out a claw to the stallion. “I’m sure wherever she is, she is still happy for you.” The dragon clenched the metal tightly in one claw and pointed it at Pure Gold. “Be strong.”

Pure Gold’s brows twitched along with his mouth. Spike feared the pony would break down, but instead, the stallion puffed out his chest and smiled with pride, “I will, Spike, Great and Glorious!”

***

“Geeze, Rarity, why you gotta be so personal with ponies on accident?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“It’s exactly just that,” Rarity snorted with a high-held nose. “On. Accident.”

Spike did not wish to have another qualm to happen, especially among his friends. He hobbled in front of the two and held up one claw; the titanium bar and bagged cookie were still clutched in the other. “I think we get the point, everypony. No need to press the issue or point any hooves here.”

Rarity and Pinkie Pie stopped, blocked by the purple dragon. “I agree with Spike,” Rarity said with a flick of her tail. “No need to heckle me as you have been all morning.” A very disgruntled Pinkie Pie sharpened her brow to a point where it might poke a hole into something.

“I am not trying to be mean here!” Pinkie argued as she stamped a hoof. “I am being factual. I’m not saying I’m perfect either because I pressed the issue of this friendship problem we are trying to solve. But you just happen to ask the wrong questions by accident.”

“Then why must you make it sound like I am committing a crime, Pinkie!”

The number of problems the day had created did not weigh too well onto Spike. He wedged himself between Pinkie Pie and Rarity and managed to distance the two a good half a meter from each other. “Alright! Alright! Break it up!” But the staredown did not end there. Neither mares backed down and continued to try and intimidate the other. Spike scratched his scaly head with the bar and then looked at it. His slit pupils looked back at him in the titanium’s reflection. The mirrored image blinked at him, telepathically attempting to give Spike something to ease the issue before him. The tip of Pinkie Pie’s mane was poking into the bar’s shiny surface, so Spike chose to speak to her first.

“Now Pinkie Pie, why did you tell Rarity what you said?”

“Pft! That’s easy!” Pinkie responded, her eyes rolling once before returning to Rarity. “I’m just telling her the truth. She just happened to upset Rough Diamond on accident.” Pinkie jabbed a hoof at Rarity, “Also, if you remember back at the Chocolate Palace, Rarity also got to ask Sugar personal questions and accidentally flustered her.”

“And I apologized for my words!” Rarity glared.

Spike faced Rarity, holding his claw open to her. “Hold on, Rarity. I’m not trying to be rude, but I want to hear Pinkie Pie out.” He returned to Pinkie Pie and asked, “Was there a real reason why you had to bring this up?”

“I… well…”

Rarity’s brows twitched with suspicion. “Hmm. It seems you have a motive to your heckling.” Pinkie Pie’s ears fell back, and the mare skittered away from her two friends. Spike held out a claw in hopes to try and grab Pinkie with a non-existent magical force. “Honestly Spike, what has gotten into her?” Both watched Pinkie Pie round a corner, out of sight.

The dragon took one step forward before telling Rarity, “Wait here. I’ll find out.” He gave chase to the fleeing mare, hoping Pinkie didn’t get too far from him. Thankfully, Spike easily found her standing a good distance from the building’s corner, staring down at the shiny sidewalk.

When he stepped into her view, the reflection Pinkie created asked, “Here to scold me like Rarity?”

A gentle claw rested on Pinkie’s shoulder. “I’m just here to fix this temporary friendship problem. I want to help you.”

Pinkie Pie looked down the road. “I just… Why does she get to ask all the sensitive questions and not get in trouble for it, while I get yelled at for trying to figure out the friendship hunch I have?”

Spike clicked his index claw on the titanium bar. “So you were upsetting Rarity on purpose.”

The truth finally found its way into Pinkie’s throat. “I don’t know why this week has been so terrible to me! First my failure to sell all the pumpkin cubes, then the Cake Twins and their crying, then me being too hasty with my friendship problem hunch, and now, I’m being a jerk because Rarity gets to say things that are super-duper personal and nopony gets mad at her!”

“But why did you have to push Rarity’s buttons, Pinkie?” Spike asked.

“Because she doesn’t get into trouble unlike me when I open my mouth!”

The walls echoed hoofsteps, forcing Spike and Pinkie to look back at who was on the approach. Rarity came forward with no anger in her eyes, but she was very stoic. “Is that a reason to be rude to your friend?” the unicorn asked.

Pinkie Pie spun her head around, unable to face the pony she was heckling. “No… And… I’m sorry. I just want to stop having a super terrible week. I want to stop making mistakes.”

“But what you were doing to me was not a mistake, Pinkie Pie.” Rarity walked around Spike and looked down at Pinkie Pie’s shameful gaze. “Don’t think you are the only pony who has had bad weeks. And I don’t want you to think that bringing others down will make anything better.” Rarity took one step forward, her large hat casting a shadow over Pinkie and Spike. “Does it make you feel better that you were putting me in a very upset mood on purpose?”

Two pink ears fell back. “No…”

Spike was relieved to see a smile he loved witnessing so much grow on Rarity’s lips. “Then I am glad to say that we are taking the necessary step to solving this bad week issue that has been plaguing you.” Rarity offered her white hoof to the lamenting mare. “Let’s play the Pinkie Pie Actively and Carefully Watches What She Says Game.”

Pinkie looked up at Rarity with a frown still plastered on her face. “I’m not sure if I'm good at that game…”

“But the reward is a better week,” Rarity said. “Doesn’t that sound like a fantastic prize? I think it is a fantastic goal to chase.” The unicorn smiled at Spike. “And I know Spike and I will be a great asset in assisting you.”

“Is it okay for me to ask for help?” Pinkie asked. “This game does have my name in it.”

“Absolutely!”

A modest grin wormed its way upon the earth pony’s lips. Pinkie took her friend’s hoof and was assisted onto all fours. “Then let’s play!”

All three bunched together in a friendly embrace. The sun warmed Spike’s scales along with the relief that both mares were no longer in a quarrel. He didn’t think the spontaneous game he was partaking in would be too difficult to follow. All Spike had to do was steer Pinkie Pie away from touchy questions.

Rarity’s tail bounced as she advanced a few steps ahead. “Let us continue our endeavor. We still need to meet Morganite and the Vamponies, and daylight will not delay itself for our sake.”

Spike and Pinkie Pie easily caught up with Rarity, and the trio returned to their important task. And Pinkie Pie did not hesitate to return to a present issue. “I do want to address something that has me curious.”

“Does it involve either Sugar Crush or Rough Diamond?” Rarity asked, squinting a suspicious eye at Pinkie Pie. Spike prepared himself to remind Pinkie of her unique game but was greeted with an interesting response.

“Both actually. But I'm not trying to rough up anypony’s mood on purpose,” Pinkie said. She looked down at her reflection, the two having a silent discussion. “I’m just curious about something that I think might help us.”

Spike glanced at Pinkie Pie’s reflection, “Tell us what you got.”

“Well…” Pinkie Pie lifted her head. “I just find it interesting that we confronted two sensitive issues today. First, there was the issue of Nebula and-” The mare suddenly halted her train of thought and was succumbed to a heavy frown.

“What’s the matter, Pinkie?” Rarity asked. “Are you trying to play your game carefully?”

“It’s not that…” she muttered. “But…” The three approached a street corner and Pinkie Pie looked up at the street sign. “Something about what Sugar told me has this sad air to it. She told me there was nothing to be done about Nebula.” Pinkie returned her attention to Spike and Rarity. “And then when Rarity asked about Mrs. Gold, well, I’m sure you know the rest.”

Nopony gave Pinkie Pie any negative rebuttal, but Spike was affected by her words. He was not aware of the details of what Sugar told her, but his world felt depressed as he stood in Rarity’s consuming shadow.

“What are you saying?” Rarity asked, clearly unaffected by the discussion.

“I’m saying that we conveniently encountered two really sad circumstances,” Pinkie Pie answered. “I may not know the details involving Nebula and the Vamponies, but something did happen to the team. And we may not know what exactly happened to Mrs. Gold. But I just cannot shake this feeling that there is more to it than this friendship problem we will eventually confront.”

The sun from above ran behind a cloud, the air slightly chilling Spike to the bone. “Are you suggesting that the entire Crystal Empire is having a friendship problem?” he asked.

“Considering how Princess Cadence and Shining Armor need our help in gathering several crystal ponies in order to get the Crystal Fayre set up properly, that might be the case. Maybe ponies are not having an issue with their leaders...” Pinkie Pie arced her hoof over her head, “... but this may be the biggest friendship problem to date!” She then spoke to Rarity, “While I was being a mean face to you, I did want to discuss this idea I had with you and Spike.”

Rarity stood still, her eyes glancing between the various shops and ponies that walked about. “That is quite the hunch; much more specific than the latter one you had.”

Pinkie Pie turned her head, “But I don't have issues with latters. I haven’t walked under any in fear of bad luck.”

The sun peeked around the devious cloud it hid behind. Rarity giggled into her hoof, “No, Pinkie. I mean latter as in the previous hunch you had about the Vamponies.”

“Couldn’t you have just said ‘previous’ instead of being unnecessarily sophisticated about latters?”

Spike couldn’t hold in his amusement and laughed while Rarity simply rolled her eyes. “Regardless of complicated words,” Rarity resumed, “your new hunch is very interesting, and I wouldn’t put it past the possibility that we are looking at a far bigger issue than what it on the surface. But I suggest we shouldn’t ask anypony any possible personal questions unless somepony wants to open up to us.”

“I can do that,” Pinkie nodded. “And you want to know what else I can do?”

“What’s that?” Spike asked.

Pinkie Pie pointed a hoof at a building across the street, “Get another point in Let’s Find Everything Morganite Featured in Her Magazine Section by finding the Bright Spotlight offices!”

The dragon finally sunk his teeth into the titanium. I don’t like that game... As he chewed, Spike thought about Rarity's word choice. The latter? He shook his head and said to Rarity, "No need to be rude, but I believe you mean the former, not latter."

"Okay, that makes sense!" Pinkie exclaimed.

Author's Note

I'm so sorry for the delay! I am doing what I can to be more organized and inspired! D:

Murder Smile

Remember Pinkie, the aim of the game is a better week, Pinkie Pie coached herself as she followed Spike leading the way to the Bright Spotlight office building. No unnecessary questions unless provoked! No! Wrong word. Antagonized? Hmm… Insisted?

While Pinkie’s self-coaching quickly devolved into choosing better words for her game plan, Rarity opened the door for herself and friends. The foyer had simple chairs off to the side with several magazines littering the long wooden table that accompanied the seats. A few pictures spotted the ghostly light-green crystal walls, almost giving the surface a transparent appearance. A potted ficus was straitened beside the receptionist desk, replicating the emerald green stallion’s attention he had for the trio of guests.

“G-good afternoon!” the receptionist beamed, his eyes clearly meant for Spike.

“Hi!” Pinkie Pie responded and skipped ahead to the pegasus. “Can you help us with something?”

“Of course!” The stallion continued to ignore the vibrant mare as he stared down at the hero. “What can I do for you?”

Rarity cleared her throat, signaling to Pinkie she was being a bit hasty. At least it wasn’t a comment about backing off. “Good afternoon,” Rarity began. “I understand that we are coming to ask a favor at the end of the day, but would Morganite be in at this moment?”

The receptionist refused to look at the mares. “What business would that be?” It was clear he wanted Spike to talk to him.

“You’re up, Spike,” Pinkie said, patting his back. “Remember, this is a team effort.”

“Alright,” the dragon shrugged. “We are here for royal business.” He pointed a claw at himself, “And yours truly is going to ask Morganite if she wants to help.”

The stallion stood from the desk. “Might I lead the way to her office?” Everypony and dragon nodded a yes. As the receptionist lead the way, the trio weaved through several halls and into a large area with cubicles. The quiet workplace started to fill with the noticeable discussion about the Great and Glorious guest. Spike waved and pistol-pointed his unoccupied claw at every crystal pony he could catch with his eyes; he was not yet tired of the attention he garnered for the day.

Through the glass of one particular office, two ponies sat across from each other, not yet aware of Equestria’s heroes. One was a very bright pink, quickly becoming Pinkie Pie’s favorite crystal pony only on the grounds of their same color. The second pony, however, was not a crystal pony; and her wings perked Pinkie’s attention. “Is that-”

“‘Is that’ what?” the receptionist asked, and for once, didn’t glance at Spike. Pinkie sucked in her lips, a question about Nebula begging to be asked. It was not a stretch, but she was taking the Pinkie Pie Actively and Carefully Watches What She Says Game very seriously. Pinkie also figured the thestral will say her name eventually.

“Is… that Morganite?” Pinkie Pie asked instead.

“She is.” He knocked on the door. “And I know Morganite will be glad to have you three as her guests.”

The thestral behind the glass snapped her head and treated the trio with a harsh glare. Rarity shivered, intimidated by the hostility. The thestral stood up and went to the door with haste while Morganite tried to see who was at her door. “Does the ‘Do Not Disturb’ sign on the doorknob mean nothing to you?”

“Nightshade, who is it?” Morganite asked from inside her office.

Pinkie Pie was glad she didn’t ask if Nightshade was Nebula and allowed her subconscious to have a ten-second dance. However, the celebration only lasted eight seconds as a slit pupil almost cut Pinkie Pie. “It’s the receptionist, two ponies, and a… dragon?”

Rarity mustered up the strength to speak, “If there is a better time to come by, we can. I didn’t mean to bother.”

“Yeah,” Pinkie Pie nodded and pointed at the receptionist. “We didn’t know if Morganite was busy, so blame him for the interruption.”

“Pinkie!” Rarity exclaimed, “there is no need to throw him under the carriage!”

“Hey, I do not want to get yelled at again when it’s not my fault, thank you very much!” Pinkie argued.

The receptionist's attention returned to Spike, giving no acknowledgment to his involvement in the mares’ discussion. “Tell Morganite that Spike, the Great and Glorious, is here to ask a royal request.”

Morganite’s ears twitched, the stallion’s words easily making its way through the doorway. “He’s here?!” The crystal pony rose too quickly from her chair and stumbled over with a shriek. Nightshade scrambled over to Morganite to aid her. When the eager mare collected herself, Morganite came to the door and beamed down at Spike. “Good afternoon, Spike,” she curtsied.

Nightshade’s browbeating softened when she heard Spike’s name a second time. “So you are the hero my friend admires.”

“That’s me,” Spike said, pointing the half bar of titanium at himself.

She bumped into Morganite with her flank. “Didn’t you say you wanted to give the Crystal Empire’s greatest hero a kiss if given the chance?”

“N-Nightshade!” Morganite’s cheeks forged rubies. When her eyes found the receptionist, Morganite said, “I’ll… I’ll take it from here.” The stallion nodded and took his leave, but not before he gave Spike one more look over. “Please come inside, everypony… and… hero.” Nightshade continued to pin her smirk on Morganite as the guests entered her office. Once they were all through, Morganite spun around, her tail smacking the thestral. “You may help yourself to the door, Nightshade,” she huffed.

“Wha-?” Nightshade’s ears fell back. “Why?” she complained.

Pinkie Pie leaned into Spike and whispered, “Friendship problem incoming?” The dragon refused to answer, his attention more toward Morganite and Nightshade.

“If you were so quick to embarrass me in front of… him… I can expect more flustering comments, yes?”

“It was just one little tease!”

“And one was enough!” Morganite let out a sigh and lent Nightshade’s folded ear her muzzle. She softly spoke a few words before walking away from her friend. In return, Nightshade whispered something back, then pulled her friend into her; Morganite did nothing to hug Nightshade back.

“Sorry…” Nightshade muttered, her voice loud enough for Pinkie Pie to hear.

“Just be more considerate. We’ve talked about this.”

Pinkie easily absorbed the information and stored it away for later; perhaps her friendship problem involved another thestral.

With their small talk out of the way, Morganite’s blush returned. “So… you three are here on behalf of a royal request?”

“Yup!” Spike nodded. “And I must say that you are the core reason why we are present before you.” Morganite gasped, her face becoming redder. Nightshade only gave her friend a smirk but didn’t feed into another round of teasing.

“You- You are here because of me?” Morganite squeaked.

“Mmhmm!”

“Geeze, Spike,” Pinkie interjected. “Do you always have to fluster every mare we meet today?”

Nightshade giggled at Pinkie Pie’s comment, but the thestral was greeted with another hard stare. “What?” Nightshade argued. “She said something funny!”

Spike clutched his titanium and cookie baggie close and held his free claw out for Morganite. “Don’t think you are the first to act this way,” he said to her. “But there is no need to be embarrassed. I may be a hero, but right now, I am just Spike.”

Morganite’s shoulders dropped a little, the visible stress subsiding. “Well, it is nice to meet ‘just Spike’ for the time being.” She shook Spike’s claw and then walked over to her desk with Nightshade following after her. Morganite sat in her chair and leaned toward the three guests, “I wish to thank you three for coming to my humble office.” She looked at Nightshade who stood at the deskside like a sentinel. “I hope you don’t mind Nightshade; it’s hard for her to not look so intimidating when she stands beside me.”

“If she is your friend,” Rarity began, “then we will have no trouble with her presence. We find friendship a valuable asset among ponies.” Nightshade kept silent, her posture still and expression stoic. Rarity quickly looked down at Spike. “You may tell Morganite what brought us here.”

The dragon nodded, “Alright.” Morganite’s ears swiveled, their slits angled at Spike. Without looking, Spike gestured to Pinkie Pie, “Can you show us the Bright Spotlight, please?”

“Yes, I can.” Pinkie stuck her hoof into her mane and pulled out the issue. She didn’t have to be told what to do next.

As Pinkie Pie fanned through the magazine, Spike resumed, “You see, are here because of a few reasons, one of them being because of your section, Morganite’s Mission.” A wide grin bloomed from Morganite’s lips. When Pinkie found the pages she was looking for, she hooved the magazine over to Rarity who gladly accepted it with her magic.

“And I must say, Morganite, I have been very fascinated with what you have written,” Rarity said. She rotated the magazine around to reveal one of the various stories written within it. “The Crystal Empire has a fascinating culture, and we all have learned so much from it.”

“Thank you,” Morganite nodded. “Which was your favorite article?”

Rarity batted a hoof, “Oh, it was easily the loving and inspiring story about Sugar Crush and her Mineral Milk Cookie. She was the first pony we met this morning because of how great it was. Well, Sugar and her boss, Raspberry.”

Nightshade’s intimidating facade flaked, and the mare smiled. “So you met my sister?”

“Sugar Crush is your sister!?” Pinkie Pie exclaimed. “Wow! What a coincidence!” At the corner of her mouth, she spoke to her friends, “A very suspicious coincidence, perhaps…” Neither Spike or Rarity gave her any acknowledgment, though Pinkie assumed they heard her.

“Perhaps,” Nightshade said. “But you don’t see other thestrals running around here, so it is safe to assume.”

“You just never know who’s who,” Pinkie nodded. Rarity gave her a smile and a wink. Even though Pinkie Pie wanted to bring up Nebula, she didn’t think the topic would be appropriate. Who knows if somepony will get upset if she is mentioned again. “Anyways, take it away, Spike! Tell Morganite the thing!”

Morganite giggled to herself as Nightshade gave her a soft smile. Their attention was snapped back to Spike as he resumed, “The reason why we visited the Chocolate Palace was that Princess Cadence and Shining Armor need some assistance with setting up the Crystal Fayre this year.”

“Oh?” Morganite looked at her friend, then back to the hero. “And they need my help?” She scanned the contents of her desk, her smile miniature, but still present.

“Yes,” Spike answered. “You see, they care about the Crystal Empire just as much as you do; I can tell you love your home based on your articles; so much pride was put into it.” Again, Morganite’s face reddened. “The issue that they are having is that they are worried the fayre will be just as poorly done as last year’s.”

The color in Morganite’s face returned to normal. She closed her eyes, “Forgive me for saying this, but it was executed terribly. However, it does make me relieved to know Princess Cadence and Shining Armor are doing their best to amend the last Crystal Fayre.”

Rarity took one step forward, “And their first course of action is to gather several citizens who know their home better than the ones ruling it, and having ponies like yourself accurately plan this year’s fayre to a tee.” She began turning the magazine’s pages one at a time, revealing every article Morganite wrote. “Because of your article, we have selected these ponies who have been featured in Morganite’s Mission as candidates in setting up your beloved fayre. If you chose to interview them all before, I can certainly know they have pride for their home and are willing to aid their leaders in their time of need.”

“That…” Morganite began to shiver and her brows started to quiver. “...that…” It was too late to stop the tears. She held a pink arm across her eyes as if to hide like a foal behind a thin rod during hide-and-seek. Nightshade was the first to react. She went beside the mare and held her as Morganite cried. Nightshade bore no anger and instead smiled.

However, the tears did not convince Rarity she did any good. “Oh dear! I am so sorry-”

“Don’t be sorry,” Morganite replied in a huff. “This… this is so unexpected. I never thought that my work would be seen by the heroes of my home, not to mention be a part of something much bigger.”

Pinkie Pie looked down at Spike. “You really do win over a lot of ponies and their hearts. I wish I was on your level.”

The dragon ran his free claw through his fins. “You know, Morganite…” The mare in question looked at the Great and Glorious hero with red eyes. “...I never thought I would be this admired hero either. You just… you just never know what amazing things you can do.” He pointed the platinum bar at Morganite, “And you can do more amazing things by joining your fellow crystal ponies to help set up the Crystal Fayre. So allow me to extend my highest invitation I can possibly give! Even though… I’m honestly not sure what that entails…” Morganite managed to giggle through her prideful sobbing, the works of a hero still affecting her mood. “Will you help prepare for the best fayre your home has ever seen?”

Morganite looked at Nightshade and nodded. The thestral removed herself from the emotional crystal pony and Nightshade went to the deskside once more. Morganite stood up and approached Spike. It was his turn to flush when she fluttered her eyes, “It would be my highest honor to accept the invitation.” She then pecked the dragon the head with her lips before quickly retreating out of her office.

Every mare eyed the Great and Flustered Spike. “Wh-what?!” he exclaimed, clutching the baggie and bar close to him.

Rarity pulled Spike into her breast. “You are quite the charmer with the mares today. I wonder how our last pony will react to greeting you.”

“Yeah!” Pinkie nodded. “Remember how Sugar told us that Saradiamond might get super-duper excited when she sees you? I think you should get those lips ready, ‘cause I think you are gonna get your first official kiss.” Spike tried to free himself from Rarity, perhaps to make for the door as Morganite did, but his strength failed him.

“Did my sister try to kiss you?” Nightshade asked Spike with a smirk.

“Nope,” Pinkie Pie shook her head. “She’s got her base covered with Mineral Water because he asked her on a date before she went to work today. That ship has set sail.” Pinkie’s smile left her when she turned to the trapped dragon. “Sorry, Spike. You just can’t have every mare.”

Nightshade’s slit pupils thinned. “He did… WHAT?!”

Regret ran through Pinkie Pie’s blood; Rarity’s look of disapproval dampened her mood. “I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to tell you-”

“This is not a bad thing at all!” Nightshade beamed. “Holy hay, where did Morganite go?! She needs to hear this!”

***

Morganite once again shook the dragon’s claw. “I am looking forward to working with the prince and princess. This was so unexpected.”

“And I am glad you accepted the offer,” Spike said. “Your kiss was also unexpected.” The two looked away from each other while Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Nightshade giggled among themselves.

“Am I expecting Spike and Morganite to become more acquainted?” Nightshade sang.

A smile that spelled murder bled onto Morganite’s face. “Keep talking and I will unleash your sister onto you.”

“I’m just curious is all!”

Spike removed his flustered guise and said to the mares, “Alright, no need to tease or be too hostile.” He looked up at the sky. “We need to get moving. The day’s almost over.”

“Indeed,” Rarity nodded. “And I am sure after we settle business for the day, all of us can get to relax.”

“And you get to meet Mineral Water today as well,” Pinkie Pie added. “But don’t forget our little game. You’ve been doing a great job with not looking at your reflection.”

“Yes, yes, the Rarity Doesn’t Look at Her Reflection and Wins a Prize Game.” Rarity was quick to return to business. “Well ladies, I bid you two farewell. May we all become acquainted, maybe even friends.” She eyed Morganite specifically, “Like Spike said before, ‘You just never know.'”

“I agree,” Morganite said and waved her hoof. “Goodbye.”

“Farewell!”

“See ya, Morganite,” Spike smiled.

“Bye-bye!” Pinkie Pie beamed.

The trio left, returning to their own mission, leaving Morganite and Nightshade at the entrance of The Bright Spotlight offices. Nightshade leaned into her friend, her shadow consuming the small crystal pony. “I’m happy for you. I’m glad you got to meet your hero.”

Morganite looked up at Nightshade with a cheerful grin. “Aaaaaand! We got confirmation that your sister has jumped onto S.S. Sugar Water!”

“I know! Let’s go see her after you are finished with your work!”

“Sure thing. I can’t wait to hear the details.” As the two mares walked inside the building, Morganite’s ears flicked. “Oh! Speaking of ships, I’ve been meaning to ask you something.”

“What is it?” Nightshade suddenly gasped. “Are you referring to the latest chapter of Abroad?”

“Yes! Wasn’t it an insane train ride?!” Morganite exclaimed, her voice echoing off the walls.

The thestral disagreed with a snort. “No! Marry was destined for Stone Edge! Instead, she chose to run off with Mister Mist, leaving poor Edge out in the cold!”

“You’re just mad your ship didn’t come to be.”

“Tsk! It’s not my headcanon.”

“What do you mean?” Morganite asked.

“Well...” A rare streak of blush glowed on Nightshade’s face. Her ears flopped back in shame. “I kinda… I mean… It’s only because I didn’t like what recently happened to my Edge.”

“What are you talking about?” The two mares entered Morganite’s office with the thestral squeezing her way in.

“Can you keep this a secret…?” Nightshade whispered even though the door was closed once Morganite entered.

“Of course. Though I am not sure what you are being so vague about.” Morganite looked up at her tall friend. “You can tell me.”

Nightshade swallowed, “I wrote… a… a… fan… fiction about Marry choosing to stay with Edge instead of going with Mr. Mister.”

Morganite rose her brows, “Reeeeaaally?” She turned her head and giggled. “I never figured you for a writer.”

“You aren’t…” Nightshade managed to flick her ears upward. “...upset with me?”

“Nightshade, are far worse things you can do; aside from teasing me about Spike.”

The thestral’s signature grin returned, “Well, the Great and Glorious Morganite may be my newest ship I’m interested in. Maybe I will write about you and him.”

“You better not!” Morganite cleared her throat a change of subject was in order. “Speaking of you writing stories, what inspired you to write your fan fiction?”

“That’s a story in it of its own.”

Author's Note

Just a curious question from author to reader: How do you feel about the current pacing of this story so far? Give some feedback if you wish. Otherwise, I hope you are still enjoying everything thus far.

The story's about to get juicy, so prepare yourself.

Lady Killer

The light in Mineral’s workshop quickly vanished as he flicked the switch and exited the room. He walked up the stairs with haste, his heart inflated by a dozen butterflies.

Just as Mineral passed by Nebula’s painting, the mare in the picture asked, “What’s got you so excited, Mr. Crazy?”

The stallion stopped and creased his brows at the image. “Could you not?”

Nebula smiled as bright as the backdrop in her picture. “No need to be like that! I’m just curious is all.” She winked at Mineral, “I know you are thinking about Sugar. And don’t worry, I’m not jealous of her.”

“If you were jealous, you would put the literal interpretation of a guilty conscious to another level,” Mineral joked.

The mare giggled, “Alright Mini, tell me what has you so energetic. Normally, you work much later. However, you’ve only worked for eight hours.”

Mineral saw his flushed face off the emerald wall’s reflection. “Even you are starting to use Sugar’s nickname she has for me.”

“Why not? I know she is the reason for your lack of a full day’s worth of work. So let’s talk about her, shall we?”

“I wouldn’t mind.” Mineral walked into the living room and sprawled onto the couch. “I hope you don’t mind talking from where you are,” he called back to Nebula.

“Don’t worry about me. I know you need to relax.” Mineral followed some of the lines that ran across his ceiling with his eyes, finding random images as he searched. “What has you so excited?” Nebula repeated.

A pillow from the opposite side of the couch floated over to Mineral. The stallion claimed it and cradled it close to his chest. “My eventual date,” he said. “And for some reason, I cannot shake the anticipation.”

“Where are you going to take her?”

Mineral looked down at the pillow, imagining it was Sugar. “To the Crystal Fayre. I wanted to give her a date that goes on for several days.”

“That’s so cute!” Nebula squealed. “Wait… Can you have an ongoing date or just have multiple dates spaced out with the same mare?”

“I don’t think it matters,” Mineral shrugged. “But here lies my problem: the fayre is a month away!”

“Then just take her to another restaurant. There’s nothing wrong with that.”

Mineral gripped the pillow, “Yes there is! I have my mind set for the fayre. I want to get as much work done so she and I can have no interruptions; think of it as a vacation from work. I want to show Sugar I can set time aside for her by going the extra length.” He rolled onto his belly with the pillow under him. “And I want to truly confess my feelings to her on one of the nights during the fayre.”

Another giggle rippled through the home. “I think it is obvious how much you two love each other.”

“But I want to make the moment perfect for her!” Mineral crawled off the couch and started to pace around it. “Sugar is the reason why I have changed so much in these last two months. She deserves the best out of me.”

“Then why do you sound so miserable about it?”

Like a foal, Mineral whined, “Because I don’t want to wait for the Crystal Fayre! I just want to tell her everything now!”

The picture frame violently rocked, “Then pony up and go tell her!” Nebula grunted, “Seriously Mineral, do you remember how this morning played out? Sugar was so happy to be asked on an official date by you. She even wanted you to hold her and she gave you a kiss. Twice!”

Mineral returned to the picture with Nebula’s frustrated stare pinning him down. “The signs are there! Think of the many times Sugar enjoys being close to you. And I mean very close to you.” Nebula shook her head, “Don’t torment yourself any longer.” A comforting smile grew on Nebula, “Remember what I used to tell you: don’t hesitate, just commit.”

The stallion was very hesitant. “Are you sure it would be a good idea just to go to Sugar and simply tell her how I feel?”

“Yes!” Nebula answered with an exaggerated nod. “You wouldn’t have asked Sugar on a date if you didn’t want to be with her. But don’t wait anymore! If you want to prove anything, then prove to yourself that you are willing to commit to the pony you love the most by just telling Sugar the truth.”

Mineral felt his confidence begin to warm itself in his breast. Everything that he and Sugar had done together forced his heart to flutter. But despite the nervous tickling, Mineral had made up his mind. “You are right, Nebula. I shouldn’t be held back by a date. If… If the signs are that obvious, then I will… I will go over to her work right now and confess my love to Sugar Crush!”

“That’s what I like to hear!” Nebula cheered. The thestral started to fly about the painting’s background as she “eee’d” with glee.

With confidence in his steps, Mineral Water marched upstares and entered the bathroom. If he was going to tell the truth, Mineral was going to look good while he did it.

***

The Crystal Empire’s stadium place to find, considering it was the large, bulky building branching off the city's streets. As Rarity and Pinkie Pie discussed how to approach Saradiamond and Steadfast without bringing up too much sensitive material, Spike clasped his claws behind his back as he walked. The embarrassing memory of horribly singing the Cloudsdale Anthem during the Equestria Games vividly projected within his mind. Spike only continued to hope nopony would not it up.

“And remember, Rarity,” Pinkie Pie concluded, “no mentioning Mineral Water to Saradiamond. Sugar doesn’t want her to know about him.”

“Oh! You are right!” Rarity placed a hoof on her chest and sighed, “I knew I had this feeling that I was forgetting something.”

No longer interested in embarrassing memories, Spike jumped into the conversation. “Didn’t you say earlier that you were still suspicious of Sugar Crush being the friendship problem after we left the bakery?” he asked Pinkie Pie.

“Oh, totally!” Pinkie beamed.

“But why?”

The pink mare rolled her eyes, “It’s so obvious! Why would Sugar want to be secretive about Mineral to Saradiamond?” She shoved her nose into the air, “There is something odd about Sugar, and I cannot shake this hunch that I am onto.”

Rarity furrowed her brows, “I hope you are still considering everything we just talked about and not bring up Nebula to either of the Vamponies.”

“I’m not!” Pinkie defended. Pinkie crossed her hoof over her chest, flapped her arms, and pulled a cupcake from her mane and pressed it against her eye. “I Pinkie Promise that is not the case!” As she wiped the mush of frosting and breading off with her tail, Pinkie continued, “Friendship problems always tend to present themselves right in front of us. We have some grounds to work with. Which is why we all need to be observant!”

Rarity reached an arm around Pinkie Pie. “And while I am glad you are taking our task very seriously, we have already observed that we’ve asked and brought up many sensitive topics by accident and on purpose. I will only draw conclusions once we are for certain what friendship problem we are looking for.”

Spike nodded, “I agree with Rarity. It’s better to let things play out before we understand the big picture.”

It didn’t please Spike to see Pinkie Pie refuse to let herself smile. “I just worry that if we do allow everything to play out, things might be more difficult to solve. It doesn’t seem right to just allow something to fester until it’s too late.” Pinkie looked between her friends, “I won’t bring up anything Sugar didn’t want us to talk about to Saradiamond. But understand that I don’t want other ponies to have a bad week like I am.”

Spike snapped his claw, “Then use that as motivation, Pinkie!”

“You want me to be worried in order to be motivated?”

“No, no, not like that,” Spike laughed. “I mean focus on preventing a bad week for somepony else.”

His words started to give strength to Pinkie’s lips. “So think of it like another game?” she smiled.

“Yes!” He pointed two claws at Pinkie Pie. “After all, you gotta be prepared for spontaneous games. You said it yourself.”

“You’re right!” Spike had no time to react to Pinkie Pie’s blurring speed as she snatched him into her arms. “Thanks for reminding me of that!”

“And… thanks for… reminding me of your… wonderful hugs.”

Rarity wedged herself between Pinkie and Spike. “Alright, Pinkie. I don’t think the crystal ponies will appreciate it if you broke their hero in two.”

***

The first time Rarity had entered the very daunting Crystal Stadium kept the mare stunned in awe. And it certainly was not the last when she and her friends walked out onto the stands to see the green field at the colosseum's center. The lights beamed down on everypony within the grounds, making the walls, stands, and even the crystal ponies on the field and track gleam. “I must say,” Rarity beamed, “however the crystal ponies did it, this place is certainly impressive to look at.” Her reflection pooled itself onto one of the shiny seats, but the unicorn was not fascinated with it for once and looked away. “Almost as impressive as my own beauty.”

“Good job, Rarity,” Pinkie Pie grinned. “You caught yourself and almost lost your game.”

Spike clasped his claws from behind his back. “Well, I always think you are impressive to look at,” he said, swaying back and forth.

“Aww, how sweet!” Rarity dipped her muzzle and pecked the dragon on the fin. “I wouldn’t mind if you did admire me.” Spike muttered a few chuckles with several inaudible words. “I wouldn’t mind admiring the Great and Glorious hero…” Rarity pointed to the dimly lit sky, “... but we have very little daylight. And I would love to end today on a successful note.”

“Then let’s get down to business!” Pinkie exclaimed with a balled hoof. She looked out to the field and saw several crystal ponies milling about, performing individual exercises from just running around the track, to push-ups on the grass. Pawing her chin, Pinkie Pie muttered, “Now how do we get their attention…?” A single eye looked down at Spike, her grin easily seen. “I think I got the perfect idea…”

“Why- are you looking at me like-”

Without warning, Pinkie Pie snatched Spike off his feet and held him high into the air. “EVERYPONY! LOOK WHO’S HERE! IT’S THE ONE AND ONLY, SPIKE, THE GREAT AND GLORIOUS!”

The activities on the field came to an immediate halt.

“Honestly, Pinkie,” Rarity glared, her ear ringing an obnoxious chime, “you could have warned me instead of screaming right next to me…”

Pinkie bore no guilt on her face for what she had done. “What? You said we need to pick up the pace. And besides, I still haven’t forgotten about Sugar Crush introducing you to Mineral Water. So you should be thanking me for considering my friend.”

A rough clear of the throat distracted the arguing mares. “Can you put me down?” Spike grumbled.

“Sure!”

A blue-indigo pegasus with a messy blonde mane stood silently by with a beam on her face. As carefully as she could, Pinkie Pie leaned over the guardrail and dropped the dragon onto the track. “Be careful with him,” Pinkie said to the mare. “We need Spike back in a bit.”

Rarity sighed and rolled her eyes. “Honestly, Pinkie…” With the deed done, the unicorn looked for back and forth before back down to the same crystal pony who continued to stare at Spike with a flustered gaze. “Excuse me, Miss, but do you know where I can get onto the field.”

The athlete pointed to her right, giving no other input other than the gesture.

A pink arm wrapped around Rarity’s neck. “What are you waiting for? She pointed that way, so let’s go!” Before she had any chance to argue, Rarity was towed along by the overzealous Pinkie Pie.

“Not so rough!”

With the two mares off to find a set of stairs, Spike took a step toward the crystal pony. He had gotten accustomed to how shy mares could be when he got too close. Instead of running right up to her, the dragon smiled, “Don’t worry, I don’t bite like the other dragon’s I know.”

A few giggles seeped through the crack of her lips. “Too bad. Sombra needed somepony to chomp on his flank, but I guess saving us was more important.”

Spike looked around the mare and saw more ponies gravitate toward him. “And too bad I might be taken away by the approaching mob.” He reached out is claw to the pony, “Might I get your name in case I see you around?”

“Mile High,” she smiled. With pride, Mile showed off her impressive wingspan. “I’m one of the Crystal Empire’s elite jousters!”

“Wonderful!” Spike clapped his claws, “Then maybe you can help me before I am carried off.”

“Anything for you!”

With her commitment at the ready, Spike asked, “Do you know if either member of the Vamponies is here?”

“Both are, actually,” Mile nodded. She stepped aside and pointed to two unicorns clad in silver armor standing at the edge of the field. When the pair noticed they were being gestured to, both exchanged a few words before tenaciously approaching.

“Thanks, Mile,” Spike said and shook the pegasus’ pointing hoof. Mile flushed, her eyes looking anywhere but directly at Spike. The dragon broke off from the mare a waved at her. “See ya around!” Before he faced the Vampony members, Spike laughed to himself, The ladies here really appreciate their hero. It’s great to be great!

The athletes around Spike stared at him as he stopped in front of the Vamponies. “Greetings, Great and Glorious Spike!” the golden stallion beamed. "Welcome to the Crystal Empire's humble stadium, home of many friends and fantastic memories."

"Including the moment when Spike stopped the frozen cloud with his powerful fire during the Equestria Games," the teammate added. "Have you seen the mural of your heroism in the Hall of Champions?"

A heavy weight slipped off of Spike's shoulders, glad yet another fond memory was preferred over his terrible butchering of the Cloudsdale Anthom. "I have not, but I will give it a look in a bit." After noting to visit the Hall of Champions, Spike looked to the bulky unicorn, "I assume you are Steadfast.” Steadfast confirmed his answer with a nod. Spike then pointed a claw at the light-blue mare, “That means you must be Saradiamond.”

Unlike the other mares Spike had encountered, Saradiamond was much more composed, though she did not shield her joy. “I am humbled that you know my name.”

“I got my sources.” Spike looked around to see if Rarity and Pinkie Pie found their way onto the field. However, they were not to be seen. Maybe Mile’s vague direction pointing proved less effective. Despite their short absence, Spike knew how to handle himself and the task at hoof. “Do you two have a moment? There is something I’d wish to discuss, but I don’t want to intrude on any possible practice.”

Steadfast looked back at a pony standing by a row of fencing planted at the field's center. “I believe father won’t mind.”

Saradiamond bumped into her teammate, “How about we talk business and practice at the same time?” Spike noticed Saradiamond flutter her eyelashes. “If Spike knows about us through sources, then perhaps we can confirm them through action.”

The dragon scratched his chin, “You know, I haven’t seen exactly how jousting is done. I think we can kill two birds with one stone.”

“Glad you like my idea,” Saradiamond said, planting a hoof on her chest. She spun around, her sapphire tail glittering in a majestic sway. “I will inform Broadside, Steadfast.”

As Saradiamond trotted away, Spike found himself stunned by the crystal pony. Was it her hair? It did remind him of his favorite gemstone. Or was it her strong expression and posture? Spike always liked how Rarity smiles, and Saradiamond replicated the same grin, perhaps even better.

“I see you are taking a liking to my friend,” Steadfast smiled.

“U-uh-” Spike had no chance to recover from the comment and dragged his foot on the dirt track.

“Hehe, don’t be ashamed, my friend. Crystal pony mares are the most beautiful ponies across Equestria.” Steadfast winked, “And I have no doubt you have many candidates, considering your status of being a hero.”

The guy talk rekindled Spike’s mood and the dragon put both claws behind his head, “Yeah, it is awesome being a stud.”

“I cannot wait for your name to be taught across the land,” Steadfast laughed. “The history books will tell the tale of the Great and Glorious Spike, the dragon who had slain the tyrant King Sombra and was known to be a vicious lady killer.”

Spike held up his claw to the stallion, “Heh, I like you, Steadfast.”

“And I am honored.” The two clapped hoof and claw together before heading after Saradiamond. “I must ask, what source brought you know of me and Saradiamond.”

“It was a magazine article from the Bright Spotlight,” Spike answered. “You know, Morganite’s Mission?”

“Ah yes! I remember Morganite. I must admit, it was very flattering to be interviewed.” Steadfast looked to the darkening sky. “To think that our story is shared with modern day Equestria. It makes me feel…” He smiled at the short dragon. “... a strong sense of pride.” The tall unicorn quickly dropped his happiness. “Followed by bitter sadness…”

Spike finally understood how Rarity and Pinkie Pie felt when they brought up upsetting subject matters without knowing it. “I’m sorry if I reminded you of something depressing…”

“You shouldn’t be sorry,” Steadfast shook his head. "My sadness accompanies the fond memories of my old friends. Even if it upsets me, my consciousness refuses to forget them."

Nebula was the first name to come to mind. Spike was curious if he could approach possibly even more sensitive subject matter. Did Steadfast have the friendship problem with her? Surely the crystal pony wouldn't mind telling his hero what was on his mind. But Rarity and Pinkie Pie both agreed to not mention Nebula to either Vampony jousters. However, Spike recalled what Pinkie said earlier by not wanting the eventual friendship problem to fester. "Can... I ask you a question regarding your friends?"

"Anything for you," Steadfast nodded, his grin glittering on his golden face.

What am I doing? Guilt started to stab its stinger into Spike's mind. Despite the headache, the dragon asked, "Are you sure?"

"Sometimes discussing your troubles with somepony is the best way to prevent emotions from bottling up."

It was a wide opening. Spike saw the opportunity to ask about Nebula. And yet, he hesitated. He wasn't sure if he could mention her name. Another detail also bothered Spike. Steadfast mentioned how he missed his friends. Were there more than just Nebula? Perhaps that was the better approach.

“Who were your friends?” Spike asked.

Again, Steadfast looked to the sky. “Nebula and Mineral Water.”

Center Field

Spike came to a complete halt as both names mixed to create a new color. “Did you say… Mineral Water and Nebula?”

Steadfast stepped in front of the dragon with both ears folded back. He quickly glanced over his shoulder and noticed Saradiamond was talking to Broadside without looking at him or Spike. “I did…” Steadfast said through the corner of his mouth. “And I mean no disrespect, but please do not mention either of those names around Saradiamond.” After the jouster made his request, he winced an eye at the slack-jawed Spike. “Also… you make it sound like you know those two names. Did you happen to read the entire section of Morganite’s Mission?”

“I have, actually,” Spike answered. “But…” He attempted to gather his thoughts, but Spike was too fixated on Pinkie Pie’s hunch. She was onto something! “You see…” Again, Steadfast looked back at his teammate before back down at Spike. “I want to ask you maybe another question?”

“Please, anything!”

Steadfast was resembling Sugar’s behavior. However, the difference between him and her was that Steadfast had no ques of a defensive attitude. He just stared at Spike with interest, and it appeared that Steadfast was willing to be somewhat open about several truths.

“Do you know Sugar Crush?” Spike asked.

“Yes!” Steadfast answered in a whisper. He didn’t turn his head, but the stallion’s pupils did their best to see what was in his peripheral. “What about her?”

Spike matched Steadfast’s volume, “Where do I begin? I mean, I don’t want to upset you for bringing up… N-Nebu-la…” Steadfast only nodded, his gaze unaffected by the mention of her name. “This morning, we were at the Chocolate Palace this morning because of a few reasons.”

From afar, a boisterous voice cried, “We found the stairway, Spike!”

“Shoot!” Spike stomped his foot on the grass. Time was not on Steadfast or Spike’s side. It was a do or die moment. “To summarize, Pinkie Pie over there asked Sugar why Nebula wasn’t on your team anymore, and Sugar flipped out and scolded Pinkie for unearthing a very sensitive subject matter! Also, Sugar asked us not to mention Mineral Water’s name around Saradiamond because… Sugar didn’t want her to know his name yet?”

The muscles in Steadfast’s cheeks visibly tensed. “You just confirmed my suspicions.”

“About what?” Spike asked.

Pinkie Pie and Rarity were almost in range of their conversation.

“My friend, Mineral. He finally came out of the dark and found somepony.”

Spike was confused by the analogy. “What do you mean?”

Pinkie broke off from Rarity and began to hop over to the conversers. “Let’s talk later about this, great hero,” Steadfast said. “And if it doesn’t trouble you, I… I might need your help if possible.”

“I have a strong feeling you will be helped,” Spike said, his claw clenched in a strong, heroic grasp. “There’s more than one reason why we are here.”

With one final hop, Pinkie Pie reached Spike and Steadfast. “Hi!” Pinkie smiled at the jouster.

“Greetings!” Steadfast grinned. He shot Spike with a wink and the two bumped hoof and claw once more. “My name is Steadfast, and I must thank you for announcing that the Great and Glorious Spike the Dragon has come to the best location in the Crystal Empire.”

“Well, somepony’s gotta do it! You don’t idly look at Princess Celestia and say, ‘Oh yeah, she’s here or whatever…’ When it comes to anything that is important, you have to make the world know who’s coming!”

“Indeed,” Steadfast said as he faced Rarity. “Though it is a shame nopony proclaims your presence with trumpets. You ladies deserve some loud praise.”

“I could say the same for you as well,” Rarity said, eyeing the athlete. “They say words sometimes fail to describe great details when it comes to fine looking ponies. And I must say, Morganite’s Mission did fail to address your golden physique.”

Rarity’s flirting with Steadfast, unfortunately, got under Spike’s scales. The crystal pony caught Spike in his jealous stare and said, “But looks alone do not compare to feats.” He returned his attention to Rarity. “Am I right?”

She looked down at the dragon, “You are very correct.” A light-blue veil engulfed Spike and quickly pulled him toward the mare into her arms. “And I am very proud of what he has done for you and your home.”

Pinkie Pie clung herself against Rarity and Spike. “Group hug!”

As Spike was enjoying Rarity’s soft hold, and slightly disliking Pinkie’s tense grip, he saw Steadfast wink at him. What a total bro, Spike thought.

Being garnered with attention was nice, however, all good things come to an end. Both mares let go of Spike and looked down at him. “Whatcha two talking about?” Pinkie Pie asked.

Even when she wasn’t trying, Pinkie managed to ask the wrong questions. Spike’s mind fumbled about, not sure how to answer. Steadfast, however, remained calm and said, “He and I were about to go into detail explaining the ways of jousting.”

“Ooo, sounds fun!” Pinkie squeaked.

Rarity looked between Steadfast and Spike. “An explanation would be nice, but right after business.” She extended her arm to Saradiamond and Broadside, “Please lead us to your teammate. I am sure she will be pleased to hear that Princess Cadence and Shining Armor would love to have your attendance at the castle.”

Steadfast rose his brows, “Is that so? I am- surprised by this summon!” In long steps, Steadfast lead the way to center field.

Rarity accompanied Steadfast’s left while Pinkie Pie and Spike followed the two unicorns. The pink mare kept to herself, staring at the back of Rarity’s head. Spike looked at Pinkie for a moment before she caught him staring. “What’s up?” she smiled.

“Oh! I umm…” Should I tell her what Steadfast and I talked about? Spike had very little distance for idle talk; the four were almost to their destination. “Keep… being observant.”

“Indeed!” Pinkie Pie nodded. “Gotta keep our head in the game!” When Steadfast came to a halt, the stallion gestured to the Great and Glorious hero. A hoof pushed Spike’s rear, “Go gettem’, Tiger.”

Pinkie Pie’s light spank forced Spike to jog a few steps away from her. He walked past Rarity and Steadfast and observed Broadside’s bulky figure. “I apologize if my friends and I are intruding on your jousting practice,” Spike said.

“There is no need to,” Broadside said as his smile curled like his mustache. “Heros always appear on short notices.” His eyes glanced at Pinkie Pie and Rarity for a moment and nodded before his attention returned to Spike. “What brings you three here? Saradiamond said you wish to discuss business, so I assume good news is upon her and my son?”

Spike looked back at his friends and jouster, “We are here because I wish to invite Saradiamond and Steadfast to the castle on behalf of Princess Cadence and Shining Armor’s wishes.”

A noticeable gasp came from Saradiamond. “A royal summoning?” Steadfast nodded to answer his teammate’s astonishment. It took the mare a few moments to regain her stiff posture. “I am beyond grateful, not to mention pleased to see you deliver the message.”

A prideful grin gleamed on Broadside, “As am I.” He asked aloud to the three visitors, “If you don’t mind informing me as well, why are they being summoned?”

Rarity stepped forward, “We can easily include you as well if you wish.”

“If I was not requested, then do not feel obligated to invite me.”

“I disagree with disallowing you to the castle,” Rarity countered. “You see, the prince and princess are in dire need of assistance from the citizens of the Crystal Empire. Saradiamond and Steadfast are just two of the long list of ponies needed to help aid in setting up the upcoming Crystal Fayre.”

Saradiamond tapped her chin, “So Princess Cadence and Shining Armor need members the community to help them.”

“Couldn’t have said it better myself,” Pinkie Pie said and gestured to the stadium surrounding them. “And with a place this big, they need crystal ponies like you, Steadfast, and Mr. I Don’t Your Name Yet to prepare the best jousting tournament this city has ever held!”

Broadside’s brows twitched a little but gently placed a hoof on his chest and said, “My name is Broadside.”

“Gotcha!” Pinkie winked.

“But why does Princess Cadence and Shining Armor need our help specifically?” Steadfast asked. “I have faith they will perform much better this year than the previous… setback we’ve endured. Surely they have learned from their mistakes.”

Rarity used her hoof to fiddle with a small tuft of grass. “Unfortunately, they are worried that they will create more errors if they don’t turn to the ponies who know the customs of the Crystal Fayre.” She directed her muzzle toward Saradiamond. “And from what I have heard, last year’s tournament was canceled because of poor management.”

A rough sigh escaped the light-blue unicorn. “Forgive me for being harsh, but…” Saradiamond furrowed her brow, “...I am very… disappointed with how… how…” Her anger simmered down when she found herself staring at Spike.

“Just tell us the truth,” he said. “Tell us how disappointed you were.”

Saradiamond swallowed before sighing again. “It was... a complete... disaster! Our jousting tournament was treated like a secondary side venue!” Spike was intimidated by the mare’s angry brows and was quick to notice Steadfast and Broadside’s nervous glances. “And what made the entire ordeal so much worse was how the tournament was canceled!” Saradiamond rolled her eyes, “Tsk! I remember every letter of that confounded message we received! ‘We regret to inform the Crystal Empire’s Elite Jousting Committee that the Crystal Fayre’s jousting tournament will be canceled. Princess Cadence and Shining Armor apologies for the inconvenience.’ What nonsense! It was a weak apology for something the entire Empire takes great pride in!”

Curious if he could make an interjection, Spike rose a nervous claw. Saradiamond parted her lips but noticed the gesture and kept quiet. She also relieved the tension in her brows. “Forgive me for ranting…”

“You aren’t the first to complain about last year’s Crystal Fayre,” Spike said. He was glad to see a less-than angry Saradiamond and no longer felt intimidated by her stare. “And I am sure you certainly won’t be the last.” He took a few steps toward the glittering mare and stopped in front of her, “It’s good to be honest and express your distress. Now I can deliver the news to Princess Cadence and Shining Armor about how you wish to have them understand the importance of your tournament.”

Saradiamond smiled and bit her lip, “Can you… save them from my rant? They don’t need to hear the extent of my anger.”

Rarity nodded, “I believe that can be arranged. Tonight, we will be informing the prince and princess about the crystal ponies’ opinions about last year’s fayre in detail; without the need for anger, of course.”

“I agree,” Steadfast added. “There is no need for anger. Times are better now thanks to Spike.”

Saradiamond presented a soft grin to Spike, however, her ears were pointed back. “Yes…” she muttered. “Times are good…”

The gesture was enough to peak Spike’s interest. And he wasn’t the only one to notice it. “Darling,” Rarity spoke up, “is something the matter?”

Saradiamond was quick to perk her ears up. “Oh no! Nothing is wrong! I was just… caught in the past for a moment.” The jouster batted a hoof, “You know how some memories can just suddenly pop out of nowhere and suddenly you’re smiling about what was.”

“I know, right!” Pinkie Pie added and sprang forward. “It happens to me all the time! One moment, I’ll be baking, and then suddenly, bam! I’m thinking about the time my sister, Maud, found her pet rock, Boulder.”

“Your… sister has a pet rock…?” Saradiamond asked with a raised brow.

“Mmhmm!” Pinkie nodded. “So would you, Steadfast, and Broadside like to come to the castle and help make the best fayre the land of Equestria has ever seen?”

Saradiamond looked to the dark sky and squinted, “As in tonight? It seems awfully late, not to say I am complaining about the summon.”

“Oh no, dear,” Rarity said, the curls of her mane bouncing as she shook her head. “It would not be fair to anypony if we didn’t inform Princess Cadence about a spontaneous audience. We have yet to plan a day to meet at the castle.”

“Aaaaaaaaaand…” Pinkie Pie sang, “This gives you plenty of time to think about what you want to say to Princess Cadence and Shining Armor!” She looked at Saradiamond and Pinkie’s ears sheepishly fell down. “Just don’t be too frustrated when you see them. Flurry Heart can be a little loud when she cries, so don’t let her hear you get angry.”

The jouster gave Pinkie an irritated stare, “I’m sure I can manage that.” Broadside and Steadfast both laughed amongst themselves, and the two stallions were both greeted with a harsher glare.

“Alright, alright,” Spike said. “Let’s end tonight on a good note, shall we?”

Saradiamond blinked and smiled at the dragon, “And how you accomplish that?” The unicorn waved her head a few times, causing her mane to shimmer like a clear ocean.

Spike clasped his claws behind his back, unsure of how to answer the lovely sapphire mare. “By… you know… saying it was nice meeting you, your teammate, and what I assume your coach?”

A mellow giggle escaped Saradiamond. “And it was nice to meet you personally.”

A gasp broke everypony’s attention. “Goodness!” Rarity exclaimed, her head aimed at the dark-blue sky. “I am so sorry, but we must go. We promised somepony we would be meeting them after sundown.”

Broadside frowned, “That is a shame.” He gestured a hoof toward the white fence not far from the group. “I was hoping to see if you three would be willing to see how we jousters practice.”

“Maybe…” Spike looked at Steadfast, remembering how Steadfast asked for assistance. “Tomorrow morning I can come and watch.” He then asked Pinkie Pie, “Maybe you can come along as well if you like. I’m sure you have questions to ask in regards to jousting.”

“Ooo! I like that idea!” Pinkie Pie beamed.

Steadfast agreed with a smile. “I believe that can be arranged.” He gandered to his father and teammate’s gracious joy. “And they don’t appear that they want to reject your attendance.”

Rarity barely lifted her hoof, though it was enough to absorb everypony’s attention. “Forgive me if I do not join the early morning practice.”

“I won’t be offended,” Broadside said. “But you will be missing an extravagant display of skill.”

Before any more words could drag out the attendance of the three visitors, Rarity asked her friends, “Shall we be off then? I am eager to surprise Sugar’s inspiration.”

Saradiamond’s ears twitched, “Did you say ‘Sugar’…? As in Sugar Crush?”

“I did,” Rarity said. “She also told me she was a friend of yours.”

“And you mentioned something about ‘surprising her inspiration.’” A light smile lifted Saradiamond’s lips, “Would you mind telling me just who her inspiration is?”

Persistence

Spike’s first instinct was to shake his head at Rarity, hoping she remembered not to mention Mineral’s name to Saradiamond. But he did it in a fashion that involved flailing arms and a rapid shake of the head.

“Is something wrong?” Saradiamond asked.

Thankfully, Rarity responded in kind with an appropriate response, “I apologize, but I do not know exactly who we are meeting this evening.”

“But do you know his name?” A pair of glimmering eyes pierced Spike. “Surely you must know something about my friend’s inspiration.”

A mare’s charm was a devious weapon, and Spike was slowly succumbing to Saradiamond’s stare. But even though his young heart was weak, he couldn’t give her exactly what she wished for. “We… sort of do…”

As Saradiamond leaned forward to get a better listen of Spike’s nervous muttering, Steadfast’s eyes were wide with worry. Broadside simply took a step away to leave his son to himself. “It would be wrong to say that I didn’t read your article from Morganite’s Mission,” Spike continued with caution. “And I did see his name.”

“And can you tell me, please?” Saradiamond smiled. “I would be the happiest mare if you did.”

“REMEMBERNOTTOSAYTHENAMEMMMMMMMMMMMM!” Pinkie Pie grunted as she stood on her hind legs and stretched out her arms. When Saradiamond caught her, Pinkie fell back onto all fours and shrugged, “What? I had to stretch. I’ve been walking all day.”

“And you had to make it obvious that we are trying to keep a secret,” Rarity said through her teeth.

Saradiamond’s hoof stamped the grass, killing a few blades in the process. “Okay, can somepony tell me why this name is being kept from me?” A frown bore itself onto her blue face. “I just want to know who inspired my friend.”

“We would tell you,” Pinkie Pie said, “but Sugar told us not to tell you his name.”

“I know his name is in Morganite’s Mission!” Saradiamond’s arm flashed as she pointed a hoof toward Steadfast. “But he won’t let me read Sugar’s article! The magazine is available to the public. And yet, nopony would tell me this pony’s name! Not even my fellow jousters will tell me anything!” A set of angry eyes attacked her teammate, “And I know you have something to do with this!”

A curious pink pony scrunched her snout. “How interesting…”

“What is?” Saradiamond asked, her ears swiveling toward Pinkie Pie.

Spike bit his lip and stepped out of Saradiamond’s view. “What are you doing?” he mouthed. Rarity stood helplessly without voicing her opinion on the matter.

Pinkie Pie looked at Spike and shook her head a little before saying to Saradiamond, “It’s interesting that you are interested in knowing undisclosed pony’s name, yet you aren’t allowed to know him. Not even Sugar wants you to know.”

Saradiamond’s ears fell back, a sign something was definitely wrong. “I feel like I’m being… conspired against.”

“Goodness…” Rarity muttered. “That’s quite the assumption…” She quickly tossed her worried frown aside and placed a hoof on her breast. “But I recall Sugar saying that she doesn’t want others to know about M- him… because she is embarrassed to tell his name and admit how she feels about him.”

“I’m… aware of that,” Saradiamond admitted, rubbing a forehoof on her arm. “She did tell me that fact yesterday.”

Rarity squinted a curious eye at Saradiamond, “Then why do you want to know about Sugar’s inspiration if even she won’t tell you?”

Saradiamond didn’t advance the conversation any further and instead, chose to keep quiet. She eyed the ground, her pupils inching ever so slightly. Spike was interested in Saradiamond’s thoughts and wanted to aid in her curious endeavor. What held him back was Steadfast and Sugar’s advice.

Somepony tapped at Spike’s tail, bringing him to see both Rarity and Pinkie Pie huddled close to one another. Pinkie gestured for him to come close and Spike quickly obliged.

“I don’t want to say I told you so…” Pinkie Pie began, “buuuuuuuuuuut-”

“Okay, you were onto something,” Rarity admitted. “But regardless of your hunch, I think we can assume Mineral has something to do with our friendship problem.”

Even though he wanted to, Spike didn’t add that Steadfast was friends with Mineral before. All Spike did was nod.

“Now how do we approach the situation?” Rarity asked. “I’m not sure exactly how Mineral relates to all this, but from what I can see, Sugar, Steadfast, nor any of the jousters will tell Saradiamond his name.”

“Maybe Sugar told Steadfast in secret not to let anypony know about Mineral,” Spike suggested. “Sugar never mentioned anything about not telling Steadfast.”

“You’re right!” Pinkie Pie gasped. She peered over Steadfast and saw that he and Saradiamond were conversing as well. Broadside was nowhere to be seen, perhaps because it was not his business to intervene. Several loud whispers hissed from Saradiamond while Steadfast continued to hold himself still and quiet.

“Why don’t we ask one of the other jousters if they know anything about Mineral?” Pinkie asked.

“I don’t know about that…” Rarity argued. “We don’t want to ask a question that might be too personal.”

“Right…” Pinkie bit her lip, “But it feels like our only opportunity to move forward is to ask those personal questions.”

The three stood in their circle, silenced by the weight of the friendship problem before them. None of them were close to any of the ponies involved in the scenario. Or at least, that’s what Rarity and Pinkie Pie believed.

“I have an idea,” Spike said, breaking the silence. “I’ll be right back.” Before either mare could interject, Spike left his group and jogged over to Saradiamond and Steadfast. Whatever the jousters were discussing, it was quickly stopped and both straightened upwards.

“Yes, Spike?” Steadfast spoke without a smile as Saradiamond looked at Spike with a neutral stare.

Keeping Steadfast’s wishes in mind, Spike said, “I know it’s obvious that both of you are at a bit of an impasse.”

“Couldn’t have said it better myself…” Saradiamond growled, her eyes poking at Steadfast. While Saradiamond continued to glare, Steadfast frowned at Spike with wide, desperate pupils.

Spike focused on Steadfast. “I think it is best for me to be honest with you both about the main reason why Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and I are here.”

“It isn’t because of the Crystal Fayre?” Saradiamond asked.

“If I am going to be honest, that’s the second reason.”

“Oh?” Saradiamond sagged her shoulders and loosened the tension in her aggressive stare against Steadfast. She looked at Spike with a raised brow, “Then what’s the first reason?”

Spike gandered at Rarity and Pinkie Pie who curiously watched him. Neither of them looked worried in the slightest, which helped boost Spike’s confidence in what he was about to do. “A friendship problem.”

“And… how do you know there is a friendship problem?” Steadfast asked.

“Long story short, the Cutie Map back at Princess Twilight’s castle. It tells us where two or more ponies are conflicted with something, and it is our duty to help.” Spike made sure his eyes were on Steadfast. “And we have never failed in solving any friendship problem.”

Saradiamond squinted back at Steadfast. “I can assume one pony is involved with this issue.”

“I don’t want to offend you, Saradiamond, but you might be included in this issue.”

The mare snorted, pointing her nose up into the air. “With my friend conspiring to keep Sugar’s inspiration’s name away from me, I don’t doubt I am a victim in this case.”

“Well-” Steadfast quickly sucked in his lips, sealing the rest of his words within himself.

“‘Well’ what!?” Saradiamond barked.

There is obviously something wrong between these two, Spike pondered. “Saradiamond,” he said as calm as he could without his voice shaking. “I want to ask you something.”

The request instantly snapped Saradiamond from her fury. “Anything,” she said, her lips gleaming as she smiled.

Despite the weight of the obvious issue before him, Spike was easily distracted by Saradiamond’s grin. Before he could be charmed any further, Spike returned to his unspoken question. “Do you want us to help with this friendship problem?”

The small dragon reached out a claw. “I want to help you both.” He noticed the heat rise in Saradiamond’s face, though her smile remained the same. Spike looked back at Steadfast with a firm stare. “My friends want to help with whatever may be the problem. And I can guarantee success.”

Spike tossed his other claw behind him. “If they were able to save Equestria several times over, I can promise whatever is wrong will be fixed.”

Saradiamond nodded and took the offered claw. “Of course I want your help.” For once, she didn’t give Steadfast a harsh stare. “He has been on my team for years and has been a friend even longer. I don’t want anything to happen to our friendship. However, I am still unconvinced that I am the problem.”

Steadfast sucked in a large breath but held it all in. His eyes darted between hero and friend. At last, he finally mustered up a statement. “Do you and your friends promise to fulfill what might be impossible?”

“What’s that supposed to-”

Spike placed his free claw on Saradiamond’s wrist, soothing the sapphire unicorn. “Hold on, Saradiamond.” Spike had to cran his neck to see the true friendship problem solvers. “I think you two should answer the question.”

“Which question?” Pinkie Pie asked. “I know exactly what Steadfast asked, but you didn’t let Saradiamond finish hers.”

“You can’t be serious, Pinkie,” Rarity rolled her eyes. Saradiamond repeated the same gesture in agreement.

“I am 150% serious!” Pinkie Pie protested. “This is a friendship problem we’re talking about here! All questions count in my book.” She rubbed her chin, “Though if I were to guess which question you want us to ask, I’m sure it would be Steadfast’s.”

“It is!” everypony said in unison.

“Great! Glad to see everypony is on the same page!”

Saradiamond leaned over Spike and whispered, “Is she being sarcastic?”

“She is being 150% serious,” Spike answered. “Trust me, Pinkie is a bit difficult to read sometimes, but I’m sure she will grow on you.”

“Hmm…” Saradiamond gave no other input about Pinkie Pie and quietly waited for Steadfast’s question to be answered.

“Mr. Steadfast,” Rarity began with a firm address, “my friends and I have done the impossible many times before. To be quite frank, I never saw myself as a hero before I met my friend Twilight. But as time went on, it became apparent that the world had plans other than applying me to several glass murals in Canterlot Castle.

“I stand before you now, confirming Spike’s statement about my previous endeavors. Whatever may be the core issue, we will apply the best of our abilities to fix whatever has been cracked, broken, or bent.”

A smile found its way onto Steadfast, a sign he was convinced. All who was left was Pinkie Pie. Everypony stared at her, awaiting a drawn out response.

“I’ll just save you all the trouble of a speech and just say, ‘Exactly what Rarity said.”

Steadfast’s grin quickly evolved into laughter. “You are very amusing, Pinkie Pie. You sure know how to make a pony laugh in the most interesting situations.”

“Thank you,” she nodded. “It’s in my element after all.”

The air was very light between Pinkie and Steadfast. However, the good mood had to be tainted. “Steadfast,” Saradiamond said aloud, “I believe they are willing to help us to the fullest. Now please, tell me the truth. Tell me this mysterious pony’s name.”

Down the Slide

“I…” The pressure was all on Steadfast. The commitment to solving whatever friendship problem Steadfast and Saradiamond were enduring had begun. Despite Steadfast's strong stature, he was suppressed by everypony’s attention. Spike could tell Steadfast did not like confrontation and did what he could to avoid arguments. But progress had to be made. And sometimes a push is needed.

“If you need help, I can just show her the article,” Pinkie Pie suggested as she shuffled through her dense mane.

Saradiamond eyed Steadfast without any anger in her gaze. “That might be the best course of action,” she said.

Finally, the stallion moved and shook his head. “I’d rather speak the truth myself. It… would help my conscious if I didn’t use a crutch.”

Pinkie pulled the magazine from her hair even though Steadfast stated he didn’t want to use it. Saradiamond looked at the issue, hungry for knowledge. Her eyes danced between Spike and magazine. It was apparent she wanted his input. But Spike didn’t know what to add. He certainly helped progress in finding the friendship problem, yet, couldn’t commit to Saradiamond’s silent request.

The silence was broken by Rarity, thankfully. “While Steadfast collects his thoughts, I think it would be best for you, Saradiamond, to express why you are so keen on learning about Sugar’s inspiration.”

“I told you that answer before.”

“Yes,” Rarity nodded. “But you went very quiet when I asked why you pursued even though Sugar wouldn’t tell you.”

“I-It's because…”

“Be honest,” Rarity pressed with a gentle tone.

“I- can’t!” Saradimaond admitted as both ears fell down.

Steadfast quickly became interested in his teammate’s motives. “Why not?”

The blue crystal pony was quick to turn the attention onto Steadfast. “Why couldn’t you just be honest with me in the first place?!”

Saradiamond’s harsh question forced a reflexed response. “Because the truth might ruin everything for Sugar! And she has every reason to keep it away from you!”

Pinkie Pie and Rarity both advanced with a singular step, ready to inject themselves into the conversation.

“But…” Saradiamond whispered through her lips. Spike looked up at her feeling some pity for the mare. However, she looked away from him in shame. “So I am being conspired against…”

Steadfast took in a very unstable breath of air. “Are you sure you want to know the truth?” he asked, his voice low and threatening as if to scare Saradiamond away from her pursuit of knowledge.

“Do-” Saradiamond did everything she could to remain composed. She pursed her lips and straightened her spine. But everypony could tell she was hurt. “Do you think I would want to hurt Sugar?”

“Of course not. But the mere mention of his name might force you to do something that will involve hurting somepony.”

Spike had to do his best to remain silent. He wanted Saradiamond to learn about Mineral Water, and yet, Steadfast didn’t want her to know about him because he wanted to speak the truth himself. Many possible scenarios of Saradiamond’s reaction played in Spike’s head. She could become enraged, which wasn’t a difficult possibility to imagine considering her somewhat explosive behavior. Maybe Saradiamond would become sad because she possibly liked Mineral at some point and might get jealous. It was hard to guess because Spike knew nothing about Mineral Water aside from Morganite’s Mission. All Spike could do was guess his character.

“Should I be worried about who Sugar is with?” Saradiamond asked. “Is he a bad pony?” A flame flashed in the mare’s eyes. “That better not be the case!”

“And that reaction is exactly why I know the truth will bother you,” Steadfast sighed.

Saradiamond flicked her tail, her eyes dancing off of everypony near her. “If I am not going to like this stallion, why are you, Sugar, and everypony in Equestria staying quiet? I care about Sugar! I don’t want anything to happen to her.”

The muscles in Saradiamond’s jaw tensed as she sighed through her teeth. “I finally have somepony I can be honest and open to…”

Rarity slightly rose a brow, “But you have your friend and teammate, Steadfast. Why can’t you be honest with him?”

The crystal pony’s tail curled around her hind legs. Her cheeks glittered with blush. Saradiamond was clearly uncomfortable.

“Oh! I’m so sorry!” Rarity stammered. “Me and my running mouth have been in a nasty habit of asking the wrong questions.”

Saradiamond’s proud and strong behavior had become nothing more than a pile of rubble. She even took a few steps away from the group, ready to flee. Before Saradiamond could advance further away, Spike held out a claw.

“Don’t go,” he begged. “I know something has you bothered, but running away won’t solve anything.” Saradiamond remained mute, but she also stopped her retreat. “Like I said before, we are here to fix a friendship problem. And it appears to me that telling the hard truth is the issue here.” Spike made sure he and Steadfast caught each other’s eyes. “You are not the only one having trouble. Even Sugar might be guilty.”

Pinkie Pie cleared her throat. “May I say something?”

Saradiamond gave no qualms and nodded in response.

“We promised Sugar we wouldn’t tell you his name. No matter what, you will not get us to crack. That being said, whatever is bothering you, will be a secret to us all.” Pinkie started fiddling with her mane. “And technically, if Steadfast tells you his name, then it’s not us breaking our promise. Of course, we didn’t purposely mention Sugar just to get information. It was just a simple slip up.”

“You aren’t convincing me to trust you if you or your friends will ‘slip up’ something personal,” Saradiamond scowled.

Realizing she was doing more harm, Pinkie Pie darted over to Steadfast and slapped his hoof. “Tag! Your turn!”

“I- M-me?” The stallion was stunned by the random gesture, unsure of what to do.

“Just talk to your friend.” Pinkie said. “You know her better than anypony here. And be honest.”

Saradiamond straightened herself, her strength filling her body. “I will be honest with you, Steadfast. But only if you tell me the truth.”

Steadfast nodded, “I do believe that is fair. I just…” He observed his friend from the top of her mane to her hooves. “Have you not been honest with me about something?”

Saradiamond gave no response. The answer was clear.

“Why? Why, my friend?”

A sigh escaped Saradiamond, followed by a threatening glare that pierced Pinkie Pie and Rarity. “Nopony speaks of this to anypony unless you have my say!” She was much less harsh toward Spike, but Saradiamond made sure her request reached him. “Do you understand?”

“I’m sure we do,” Spike nodded, and Pinkie Pie and Rarity also agreed.

“Okay…” Saradiamond whispered. “Then I’ll tell you.”

Steadfast smiled at Saradiamond, glad the truth will come out. However, the mare did not manage a single twitch in her lips. “There are some things only mares will share with mares,” Saradiamond said. “And I feel comfortable talking to Sugar about them, and only to her.” She looked at Rarity and Pinkie Pie. “I’m sure you two know what I mean.”

“But of course,” Rarity agreed.

“And I understand as well,” Steadfast added. “Even stallions have things to say away from a mare’s ears.”

Saradiamond nodded, and her stare became more serious. “I want to be perfectly clear with something before I tell the truth: I don’t want to ruin my friendship with Sugar. I won’t take her away from her inspiration, nor will I force her to pick a side. With that being said…”

The jouster licked her lips before the corners sagged into a frown. “I’m… very worried about Sugar.”

“Whaaaaaaat?” Pinkie Pie exclaimed. “Why would you be worried? She looked pretty happy in the picture she took with You Know Who in Morganite’s Mission.”

“I’m- sure she and him are happy....” Saradiamond’s frown began to quiver. Her fury brandished on her brows. And a torrent of tears flooded down the crystal pony’s blue face. “I am afraid of her being hurt by a stallion.”

Spike was confused by the sudden anger and tears, but the emotions he saw broke his heart. Steadfast was the only pony who didn’t look stunned by Saradiamond and her hurt.

Cautiously, Rarity asked, “Is there a reason why you are concerned?”

“I wouldn’t be lamenting like a weak filly if there wasn’t!” Saradiamond barked.

“Just tell us when you are ready,” Pinkie said, her ears pointed back.

After a nasty snort, Saradiamond began, “Before the Crystal Empire disappeared 1000 years ago, I had a friend named Nebula.”

Spike and Rarity gasped at the mention of the name. Pinkie Pie only looked at Saradiamond with interest, her frown getting too heavy for her face.

“You said ‘had a friend’ if I’m not mistaken,” Spike, worried he was going to further sour the crystal pony’s mood.

“Yes, I did,” Saradiamond answered with a crack in her voice. “Or should I say, Steadfast and I had a friend. I’m sure you three read our article.”

“We did,” Rarity said. Despite the heavy air, the unicorn managed to smile. “The story about how you and Nebula became jousters was very adorable.”

“I remember it like it was yesterday,” Steadfast smiled. His smile warped into a grin when he looked at Saradiamond. “I also remember my father’s scolding that day for not paying attention.…”

Somehow, Saradiamond managed to smile through her tears. “Hey, I said I was sorry for distracting you.” She gave Steadfast a playful push, and the stallion performed an exaggerated stagger.

For the moment it lasted, Spike forgot about the sadness. But that was quickly remembered when Saradiamond dipped her head and said, “Then I am sure you three are curious as to where Nebula is…”

Nopony dared to reply. Muttering a “yes” might send Saradiamond into a flurry of emotions. “Allow me, Saradiamond,” Steadfast spoke softly. The mare lightly nodded. Her lip quivered, but Saradiamond did what she could to hold back everything she was bottling up.

Rarity’s white face was drained in a faint light-gray. “Please don’t stress yourselves over this if it is too much.”

“But I know you are all curious,” Steadfast said. “Besides…” He observed his trembling friend. “...I myself am curious about Saradiamond’s worry for Sugar. We are trying to solve a friendship problem after all. This isn’t supposed to be a pain-free experience.”

“Saradiamond,” he spoke directly to her, “I want to know why you haven’t been honest with me about something.”

“I will…” Saradiamond squeaked. “Just tell them what happened to Nebula.”

“Very well.”

Preemptive tears bit at the corner of Spike’s eyes. He was prepared for the worst. Pinkie Pie and Rarity held hooves, ready but not ready for everything.

Steadfast took in a deep breath and held it in. A singular tear twinked from his right eye as he stared at the stars. “Nebula is in the heavens. She is no longer among us.”

Saradiamond’s slapped a forearm across her face in shame. She clenched her teeth so tight, Spike worried they might crack and splinter. Instinctively, Spike ran over to Saradiamond and wrapped his arms around her neck. Because of his size, he dangled slightly off the ground like a dragon-shaped pendant. Saradiamond gasped at the sudden kindness, yet remained still.

“I’m sorry for your loss…” Spike sobbed.

An arm crossed over his back and squeezed almost uncomfortably. “Oh Spike,” Saradiamond said through her tears, “you didn’t have to do this for me. But… the kindness is very appreciated. Thank you.”

Spike did what he could to cran his neck and look Saradiamond in the eyes. She frowned and kissed his forehead. “You didn’t have to cry for me, either.”

Normally, Spike would have turned red because of the kiss. However, the moment was very different, something he was not accustomed to. “I need to cry,” Spike said.

“But why?”

“Because everypony cries. Even you.”

Saradiamond snorted, “I shouldn’t. I don’t want ponies to think I am weak.”

“Then do you think I am weak for crying when I am truly sad for your loss? Do you think I am weak for crying because it doesn’t make me happy to see you weep?”

“I-” The sapphire pony let off some stress she was giving Spike. “Of course I don’t think you are weak. You are a hero to the Crystal Empire.”

“And I am a hero who also cries,” Spike said, clearing his cramped throat as he attempted to recompose himself. Saradiamond blinked at the dragon, still holding onto his small figure. “I can tell you are tough.” Spike freed an arm and placed it on Saradiamond’s chest. The instant it touched her, Saradiaond’s heart began to pound aggressively. Just like her hot attitude. “You also have a heart. Don’t ignore it. And don’t hold in anything that troubles you. Trust me, it will do you a whole lot better if you are honest. It will also help prevent these emotional outbursts you don’t want to have in public. I can tell you miss Nebula. And I am sure Steadfast does, too. Just let out your worries. Tell us the truth so we can help you.”

Saradiamond took a deep breath and let out a heavy sigh. She was no longer huffing, no longer frowning. Her ocean-blue lips twinkled as she smiled, “Then allow me to express the truth by telling you, Great Hero, how charming and sweet you are.”

Finally, Spike blushed, “I uhh… ehehe… thanks.”

“Aww,” Rarity giggled.

“Dang, Spike!” Pinkie cried, “You’re gettin’ all the mares today!”

Saradiamond propped Spike on the ground, her confident stare returning. “I wonder how many candidates he has.”

“Who knows,” Steadfast said with a laugh. “It will be a long list if he stays in the Crystal Empire much longer.”

While everypony laughed, Spike circled his foot in the grass in embarrassment. But despite the joke, he did muster up his list of candidates. It would have surprised everypony if it only consisted of Morganite and Saradiamond.

“Now that we are in better spirits,” Steadfast said, “I believe we must return to the topic at hoof.”

“You really want to get back to being serious, don’t you, Steadfast?” Saradiamond asked.

“You’re the pony who likes being serious and doesn’t like to cry,” he replied with a smirk. “Besides, I know how much you loved Nebula. And how much it hurts to remember the pain.”

Saradiamond’s ears flopped backward, but she didn’t respond to Steadfast’s words. “I am here for you,” Steadfast continued. He nodded his head down at Spike. “And you have your hero you can nestle when you need him.”

Both Spike and Saradiamond flushed as they looked at one another, their thoughts invisible but they both knew they were thinking about what was implied. It didn’t take very long for Saradiamond to glare at Steadfast. “Tomorrow’s practice will be very enduring if you say anything like that again.”

Steadfast’s laugh echoed throughout the stadium. “You know I prefer a challenge!”

Instead of getting angrier, Saradiamond smiled and hugged Steadfast. “I am glad you are my friend,” she muttered, loud enough for Spike to hear.

“As am I,” Steadfast whispered.

Pinkie Pie tapped her hoof on the grass impatiently and Rarity noticed it. “Is something the matter?”

The pink pony leaned into Rarity’s ear and said through her teeth, “We’ve had so many cliffhangers and the author of this story keeps making us beat around the bush! I want some action! Now!”

While Rarity eyed her friend with concern, she whispered, “I’m sure we are just about to learn about Nebula. I know you’ve been wanting to hear the reason why she isn’t around.”

“I know…” Pinkie Pie sighed. “And you are right; I do want to know the truth about Nebula. I’m just voicing my opinion for the readers.”

“Well, whoever these… readers are, you better perk up and be on your best friendship-solving mood. Otherwise, you will become the comedy relief.”

“Psh!” Pinkie sputtered. “I embrace the role.” She looked at the two crystal ponies and beamed, “Looks like they are ready! Or should I say, the writer has arrived at the climax!”

Rarity looked down at Spike and the two rolled their eyes. Whatever Pinkie was going on about, they simply ignored.

“Alright,” Saradiamond began. “No more hiding the truth.” The mare pointed her muzzle at Steadfast’s forehead. “I’ll tell you everything I’ve been bottling up. Of course, they need a little knowledge of Nebula.”

“Then tell away, my friend.”

The moment had finally come. The story of Nebula was going to be told. It was obvious Nebula’s fate would be a sad tale, but Spike, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie were prepared.

“Nebula was my foalhood friend. She and I met during one eventful Crystal Fayre when we were standing in line for the High Slide.” Saradiamond giggled into her hoof. “And when we got to the top, Nebula offered me to slide with her. Little did I know what she was going to do next.”

“And what was that?” Pinkie Pie asked as she munched on some popcorn.

Saradiamond was too involved with her story to care where the snack came from. “When we sat down on our sliding mat, Nebula asked if I wanted to go fast. Of course, I did. I loved the feeling of my stomach dropping. Before the instructor could finish his safety tips, Nebula fanned out her wings and flapped them, propelling us down the steep slide faster than we were supposed to go.” The mare flushed but continued to smile. “I never screamed so loud in my life.”

“I hope you two didn’t get hurt,” Rarity said, biting her lip.

“We didn’t,” Saradiamond replied as she shook her head. “We were quickly stopped by unicorns who were in charge of the slide in case some overzealous children break the rules. Thankfully, Nebula and I went down the entire slide before being escorted off the ride.”

“From that day forward, Nebula and I did everything together. And I mean everything. Walking to school, doing homework, fantasizing about our dreams, you name it.” Saradiamond looked to her left. Nothing stood at her nine, but she did see something. “Nebula was the best friend Equestria could offer.”

“Did you two ever argue?” Spike asked as he helped himself to Pinkie’s popcorn.

Steadfast laughed, “Those two rarely got into a quarrel. No matter what problem they encountered, both tackled it with precision. Of course, when it came to Nebula and myself, we’ve had some bumps in the road, but aren’t all friendships like that?” He snorted before laughing a few more times. “And if Nebula and I had some discourse, Saradiamond would always choose our thestral friend’s side.”

“Regardless of whose side I chose,” Saradiamond bluntly interjected, “Nebula was a very beloved friend of mine and Steadfast.”

The two crystal ponies became quiet, only leaving the faint buzzing sound the stadium lights made to fill in the silence. Steadfast looked to the night sky again while Saradiamond eyed the grass, trying to set it ablaze with her angry stare.

“And then Mineral Water came into the picture,” Saradiamond growled.

Spike flinched when he heard the name spoken with spite. Steadfast aimed his muzzle higher but kept an eye on the dragon. The mystery was finally understood as to why neither Nebula or Mineral should be spoken to Saradiamond. One name saddens her, the other engulfs her with anger.

“Oh…” Pinkie Pie muttered, swallowing whatever amount of food she was chewing on.

“‘Oh?’” Saradiamond raised a brow.

“S-sorry! You suddenly brought up a random pony into your story that it caught me off guard.” Pinkie bumped into Rarity, “Even you look stunned by his name.”

“I am…” Rarity said in a near whisper. “Tell us a little about Mineral Water.” She aimed her gaze to Steadfast. “That includes you as well.”

“Tsk!” Saradiamond spat. “I’m sure Steadfast will tell you all the great things about him. But you can forget about hearing me say anything remotely good about Mineral. He’s the reason why Nebula isn’t here with us.”

Spike fiddled with his claws as more and more truth was filling his ear fins. He pondered what would happen when Steadfast tells Saradiamond the truth about Sugar being friends with Mineral. Or how Sugar was inspired by him. Saradiamond was always willing to show her angry side. How much Spike was going to see, he didn’t know. But he didn’t know how much he would be able to tolerate before she becomes a figure of fear. Saradiamond may be among the most beautiful mares Spike has ever come to meet, however, that didn’t mean he was naive.

“So that’s the ‘personal reason,’” Pinkie said as a matter of fact.

“What do you mean?” Saradiamond raised a brow.

“In the article, when you two were asked about where Nebula was, Steadfast said she wasn’t on the team because of ‘personal reasons.’ Since the truth is up in the air, I might as well come forward and say I’ve been having this hunch that the friendship problem was with the Vamponies.”

“Tsk! What friendship problem?” Saradiamond pawed at the grass, scooping up chunks into her hooves. “There is no friendship problem between Mineral and I because there is no friendship.”

Pinkie Pie pursed her lips, stunned by the crystal pony’s harsh words. Saradiamond turned her head so fast toward Steadfast, part of her mane slapped her face. “Even though he constantly reminisces about the past about how ‘good’ of a friend Mineral was, Mineral tossed him aside.”

Steadfast’s ears fell back, its movement confirming Saradiamond’s words. “There’s nothing wrong with remembering the good he brought us.”

“Don’t you start with how great Mineral was!”

“S-Saradiamond…” Spike shivered.

The unicorn’s anger quickly diminished when her molten-emerald eyes were cooled by the dragon’s light-purple body. “Yes?”

“Maybe you should, you know… calm down. Please?” Saradiamond stared at the hero as if he slapped her. “I understand that Mineral did something in the past that took Nebula away.” Her brows twitched but did nothing else. Spike had to trudge carefully, aware the former sentence was a trigger not to be played with so casually. “Just try to be a little less angry.”

With one clear of the throat, Saradiamond nodded once. “Forgive me, Spike. Like you said, it’s not good to bottle up everything. It’s just, I haven’t vented like this to anypony in a long time. I haven’t even told Sugar about Mineral for a good reason: I don’t want her to see me like this.”

Again, Spike and Steadfast exchanged glances. They both knew Saradiamond won’t like the truth about Sugar and Mineral. What’s worse was that the time to tell her was fast approaching, regardless of how far away it was.

“Mineral Water was not only our friend,” Steadfast started, “but was also our sponsor.”

“Really?” Rarity hummed. She quickly inhaled to speak, but held in the air, giving more thought to what she was about to say. “What did he do?”

Spike knew Rarity was playing dumb about Mineral. However, if she said anything that related to him, no doubt would Saradiamond get suspicious.

“He creates body washes, shampoos, conditioners, and many other similar products.” Steadfast looked at Saradiamond, “Funny thing is, Saradiamond was the one who decided that he should sponsor our team.”

“I thought it would be a good idea to help us get better equipment and uniforms by helping him get his products off the ground,” Saradiamond said to Steadfast, though her words reached everypony. “You also forget it was Nebula who found him.” The inevitable anger brandished itself. “And he should have remained unfound.”

Despite her rage, Steadfast found the courage to smile. “I remember when you used to be very fond of him.”

Saradiamond forged rubies in her cheeks. “That was the past!”

“A past that was very happy.” It didn’t take long for Steadfast to lose the strength in his smile. “That is, it was happy until Mineral started prioritizing his work over us.”

“I can assume this is where your anger stems from, Saradiamond,” Rarity said.

“And rightfully so…” Saradiamond growled. “I’ll just cut to the chase and spare you the talk about good memories.” The jab at Steadfast visibly hurt the stallion, cutting deep into him.

Spike’s heart thumped hard against his chest. Not because of Saradiamond’s ignorance of Sugar and Mineral’s relationship, but for Sugar. Spike didn’t even know what Mineral had done, but was worried that his past behavior was in the present-

Spike shook his head, removing the thought from his brain. The dragon had to remind himself to not pick a side. He was the mediator. Spike was convinced he was the only individual who could calm down Saradiamond. Whatever Mineral’s character was at present day, Spike figured Mineral would listen to him. But who knows about how Mineral felt about the Vamponies. All Spike could do was assume, and he hated that.

Saradiamond let out a stress relieving sigh, though it was obvious she was not about to go on a happy tangent. “As our team gained traction gained funds with the… help of Mineral Water, his personal business garnered a lot of attention. So much, in fact, that it forced him away from us.”

“Which is expected,” Rarity said. “I myself own several shops in two cities and one town. So I know the stress of business.”

“We were all very aware of that train of thought, Rarity,” Saradiamond nodded. “Even though I don’t like Mineral any longer, I... I have to give credit where credit is due.”

For the first time, Saradiamond spoke kindly about Mineral. “He was a hard worker.” Spike found Steadfast grinning at the corner of his mouth. “Even though Mineral had his moments of breaking down, he never gave up.” Saradiamond blinked a few times, lost to her own thoughts. “H-he relied on us, his friends. Including me.”

The moment was easily short-lived, but Spike took note of Saradiamonds brief compliments toward Mineral. “But back to my justified anger.”

Is it, though? Spike thought. It was strange that she had to add “justified” to her sentence. Perhaps Saradiamond was attempting to put herself in a better light. , Spike also wondered.

“When Mineral’s work began to gain more and more attention, he started to change,” Saradiamond said, her voice soft, but her brows creased with typical frustration. “He became blunt. Whenever we would come to his home, Mineral would be in his work-mode and hated being bothered.”

“Well, I would certainly understand-” Rarity started, but was interrupted by an unlikely pony.

“You don’t understand, Rarity,” Steadfast interjected. His mouth sagged with defeat, unable to defend Mineral like he normally did. “You may be similar to Mineral in the way you both run your businesses. But his work warped his character.” Saradiamond nodded in agreement. “It was extremely painful to watch a pony you cherish transform into something else.”

“Did you do anything to try and help him?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“Of course we did!” Saradiamond exclaimed as her ears stabbed backward. “And what did he do? Brush us aside with an ‘I’m busy’ and run back to his basement! He just worked and worked, never giving himself even a day off!”

“Did you offer to help Mineral with his work?” Pinkie Pie followed up.

“Yes! I may hate him now, but Nebula, Steadfast, and myself wanted to see him. But no! Work was his life. And to top off everything, Nebula was in love with that idiot!”

Spike grunted as if he was punched in the gut. The further Saradiamond delved into her story, the more the small dragon began to worry about Sugar. Was Mineral the same pony or different? How does he treat Sugar? Sugar didn’t appear to be in anyway disappointed with being asked on a date by Mineral. It was all too difficult to assume anything. All Spike could do was listen.

“Everyday, Nebula would go to Mineral’s home to check on him,” Saradiamond said with less anger. “But Mineral was always more involved with his work and quickly brushed her aside.” Saradiamond sighed, “It hurt… It hurt to see my friend return with frustrated tears. Nebula was so conflicted with her feelings and Mineral’s stubborn behavior. But even though I didn’t agree with what she was putting herself through, Nebula still clung to her feelings. She kept telling me there was always hope for change.”

“And that hope almost became a reality,” Saradiamond muttered. “But of course, leave it to Mineral to buck it up.”

“Language…” Rarity said under her breath loud enough for only Spike and Pinkie Pie to hear. Spike was surprised Saradiamond hadn’t sworn until she was deep into her backstory about Mineral Water.

Saradiamond gathered her thoughts as well as her wits. Steadfast resumed being silent, adding nothing to the story. And Spike couldn’t blame him. Steadfast did what he could to place Mineral in a positive light. However, with the direction the story was headed, there was nothing Steadfast could do to lighten the mood.

Saradiamond started back up again, “It was two weeks before the Crystal Fayre. I went with Nebula and Steadfast to Mineral’s house to confront his behavior. We decided to have an intervention as a last attempt to sway Mineral. Of course, we were met with the same old excuse.” The mare shook her head. “But I was not having it. I was sick to my stomach with Nebula’s constant crying. And... I missed seeing my friend...”

“When he attempted to close the door on us, I barged into his home.” Rarity gasped while Pinkie stood still, constantly observing with a concerned stare. It was rare to see Pinkie Pie behave so still.

“I let him have it. For once in my life, I shouted at a pony I cared about. I yelled at Mineral until my voice hurt.”

Finally, Steadfast spoke, “Even though you were screaming nothing but insults, it definitely got his attention.” He cleared his throat, indicating he wanted to talk exclusively. “After Saradiamond nearly killed a pony with words alone…”

Spike found it hard not to crack a smile at the simple joke. Even with serious subject matters, Steadfast did his best to alter the mood, even if it was temporary. Pinkie Pie let out a more noticeable giggle, her funny bone much easier to tickle.

“...we managed to talk to Mineral. It was relieving to have him listen to us.”

Steadfast eyed Saradiamond, but the mare kept quiet, perhaps exhausted by her own anger. That left Steadfast to continue alone. “Nebula, Saradiamond, and I each explained our concerns. It did break my heart to hear Nebula ask him if he wanted his friends to leave him. We didn’t want to leave Mineral, but it appeared he cared more about work.”

Steadfast let out a relieved sigh, “Thankfully, Mineral showed fear and regret for his actions against his friends.”

“That’s good to hear,” Pinkie smiled.

“Too bad it wasn’t good enough,” Saradiamond interjected with bluntness as per usual. “We generously asked him to come to the Crystal Fayre jousting tournament to support us in person. He obliged without hesitation. That gave him two weeks to finish up his work.”

The crystal mare frowned with sagged shoulders, “I remember Nebula’s smile that day… The hope in her eyes was undeniable. The confidence of good change for Mineral.” Saradiamond closed her eyes and furrowed her brows as if the stadium lights were blinding her. “That gave her the strength to want to confess her feelings to Mineral.”

Spike knew the end of the story of both Mineral and Nebula would end in tragedy. He braced for the worst, as did Rarity and Pinkie Pie.

“The Crystal Fayre jousting tournament is the highest honor among jousters,” Saradiamond said with a controlled temper. “My friends and I were glad to finally be a part of the tournament, but we all were stressed beyond belief. We wanted all the support we could get. And Nebula wanted Mineral to be there.” Saradiamond pursed her lips and sighed heavily in order to collect herself away from frustration. “She was planning on pulling Mineral aside before the Mare’s Circuit began and pour out her heart to him.”

Saradiamond paused, opening her eyes to everypony spectating her. One by one, she pierced them with two frustrated emeralds. Even Spike fell victim to the hard stare. “And he didn’t show up…”

Nopony dared to look at Saradiamond, worried anything would antagonize her.

The silence provoked Saradiamond to continue the depressing story. “That lying… unfaithful-”

“...worthless etcetera, etcetera,” Steadfast concluded for Saradiamond. “We all know how much you dislike Mineral.” Rarity and Pinkie Pie nodded with agreement.

The sapphire mare quickly sucked in a breath of air, ready to expel hot steam.

“Please, Saradiamond,” Spike said, stepping forward. “Relax.”

“I can’t!” Saradiamond squeaked, her voice cracking. “I’m sorry, but I can’t help myself!”

“Why can’t you?”

“Because-” The crystal pony’s breathing increased, fighting her emotions. “Because Mineral is the reason why Nebula is gone!”

Spike creased his brows with curiosity. “Why is he at fault?”

Saradiamond aimed her anger elsewhere, “Mineral made the worst mistake at the worst time. Nebula was heartbroken. After she and I lost our first match because her mind was fixated on Mineral, she fled to the moon.”

“Did she come back?” Pinkie Pie quietly asked.

Slowly, Saradiamond shook her head, “She couldn’t. Three days after Nebula left, Sombra chose that moment to strike.” A growl roared within her. “If there is one other pony I hate more than Mineral, it is Sombra.”

“I agree,” Steadfast added with his own furrowed brows.

“I get it now,” Pinkie Pie said at a near whisper. “Nebula couldn’t come back because the Crystal Empire was banished for 1000 years.”

“Correct,” Saradiamond answered with Pinkie’s tone. “My best friend is gone thanks to two ponies…”

Everything finally came full circle. Pinkie Pie’s suspicions were almost on the bulls-eye. Nebula was definitely involved in the friendship problem. Even in spirit. The only mark Pinkie missed was trying to fix whatever friendship problem between Nebula and the remaining Vamponies.

Pinkie Pie was also correct about one thing: this is the biggest friendship problem to date. How would Rarity, Pinkie, and Spike deal with the memory of a lost friend? Worst of all, the trio knew they were only scratching the surface.

Curious about who was still watching them, Spike looked around the field to see fewer ponies from the last time he looked up. Regardless of the decrease in numbers, there were still onlookers. They no doubt heard Saradiamond and her yelling, but Spike wondered if they knew the extent of her story. And rage.

“It certainly is hard to understand how deep your feelings are,” Rarity said to both jousters. She took in a deep, unstable breath while managing to keep in her tears. “Even though you both have mixed feelings about Mineral Water, I do commend you two for talking about a painful experience.”

“Thank you, Rarity,” Steadfast bowed his head, nearly touching the grass with his muzzle. “To be honest, it becomes easier to discuss every time my two friends are the subject matter.”

“But I am curious as to how this all ties back to Sugar?” Pinkie Pie asked. Spike knew exactly who tied the issue together by the seems. “And please, no more sad stories, please. I’ve had enough for one day. Please? Are three pleases enough to avoid them? Four?”

Saradiamond nodded, her mouth thinning into a line. “I’ve said all I want to say about the past. So long as Mineral isn’t brought up, I shouldn’t have another… fit.”

Oh, you don’t know how wrong you can get… Spike muttered in his head. He could see the discomfort in everypony. Little did Saradiamond know, she would be in for a very unfortunate shock.

“First, I need to admit two things,” Saradiamond confessed as if she was the problem in all that was happening. “Two lies to be exact.”

Everypony flinched at Saradiamond’s words, and she wasn’t even yelling. “What is it, friend?” Steadfast asked, inching closer to the mare.

“They involve Sugar if you are curious,” she said to Steadfast before looking to Pinkie Pie. “Though I am sure you assumed that.”

“It’s hard to tell at this point,” Pinkie replied in a mellow voice.

Spike agreed with a nod at her. Who knows what else would pop up?

“I… lied to Sugar yesterday… And I feel even more dreadful about it today…” Saradiamond’s tail curled around her hind legs as if to trip her up if she tried to run away from her problems. “Just… please don’t tell her this. I’ve already shown you all my heart. And you don’t want to lose my trust.”

It was a plea and a threat. Spike was certain he didn’t want to get on Saradiamond’s bad side. Just the thought alone worried his little heart. The silence was enough of an answer. Not just to Saradiamond, but to everypony.

“When I saw her yesterday, I told Sugar that I come around to see her because she was a good pony and not because she was a thestral.” Spike knew were Saradiamond’s train of thought was going. “I was half-true… Half of it was a lie, but a lie nonetheless.”

“The real truth is that I do care about Sugar. She is a great pony. I love talking to a pony I can finally be… girly with…” Saradiamond flushed as she admitted a personal fact.

Steadfast hummed with curiosity, keeping his lips sealed.

Saradiamond began to choke on her own words, “But I… I don’t want to admit to her that she reminds me too much of Nebula that it compels me to see her even more! I’m still not over Nebula’s death!” The word “death” stilled everypony's blood. “And I feel compelled to protect Sugar; which brings me to my second lie.”

Spike drummed his claws at his side, curious what else the crystal pony was bothered by. “I told Sugar that I wouldn’t look into who her inspiration was…”

“Oh,” Pinkie Pie quietly sang. “Let me guess… You don’t want a repeat of the past. You’re scared.”

“I’m not-!” Saradiamond caught herself as Pinkie Pie rose a brow. The pink pony didn’t react with a twitch when Saradiamond barked. With all suspicions confirmed, Pinkie Pie had a lot of ground to stand on.

“You are,” Pinkie said. “It’s okay to be worried.”

“But I lied… And I don’t want any quarrels with Sugar. I’m… too concerned about our friendship.”

“Then be honest with Sugar. We are going to see her before seeing Soon to be Disclosed Pony Name. Why don’t you talk to her about it before we go?”

The offer didn’t seem dreadful. Even though Mineral would eventually be known to Saradiamond, Sugar and Saradiamond no doubt have an eventual talk about him. And if Saradiamond is “too concerned” about her friendship, who knows if she would take the news.

“I think it would be a good idea, Saradiamond,” Steadfast said. He placed a hoof on the mare’s shoulder and gave it a firm squeeze. “Besides, it’s time you know about why I’ve been so quiet about Sugar’s inspiration. Why everypony, even Sugar, had kept Mineral’s name away from you.”

“I thought we were done talking about-”

Saradiamond tensed up, her eyes wide with disbelief. “Sugar knows Mineral…?”

Steadfast answered with no hesitation, “Yes.”

***

Sugar impatiently tapped her foreleg on the tile floor as a mare and stallion browsed through the selection of sweets. If there was one thing that got under her skin, it was when customers would show up just two minutes before the store closes and take their sweet fluffing time with their decisions.

Sugar couldn’t help but look at the door every other second, worried that Rarity, Spike, and Pinkie Pie would return before she could end her shift. There were still a few tasks Sugar had to accomplish, but the endless wave of customers prevented her from prepping for closing. Not to mention, even though the Chocolate Palace was closed, ponies still managed to enter with little care of business hours.

I hope they don’t have to wait if they get here soon! While the couple continued to pace back and forth, still unsure of what they wanted, Sugar looked to the door once again. The bell dinged as another pony entered the Chocolate Palace. Fed up with the never-ending wave of business, Sugar called to the pony, “I am sorry to whoever entered, but the store is closed. The remaining ponies in line are the last customers for the day.”

It was never Sugar’s intention to irritate a customer, especially when it came to denying them the service of buying a sweet. Normally, she wouldn’t have minded as much, but Sugar wanted to make sure she was prepared for immediate departure once Mineral’s surprise arrived.

The pony who had entered the store gave no input to Sugar’s remark and stepped out of line. When Sugar got a better look at the dressed stallion, her face went red.

“Do you want me to wait outside then?” Mineral asked. “You look busy.”

Author's Note

Does the chapter length compensate for the wait? D:

No Hugs for Sugar Crush

It took Spike a short moment to recognize Mineral Water as everypony looked through the glass. “Oh hey! That must be-”

Spike's blood went colder than it normally was. Spike snapped his head at Saradiamond. After all of the hatred she had for Mineral, Saradiamond looked rather perplexed. Everypony else didn’t say a word; they let Saradiamond drift on her own thoughts.

Morganite and Nightshade stepped aside, the two mares just as taken aback as the ponies outside.

Steadfast was the only pony who smiled even though the expression was not fit for the situation. He moved toward the door, and nopony stopped him. “I’ll be back.”

The bell dinged twice before Steadfast stooped in the doorway. “Spike, why don’t you come along? I know he is expecting you.”

Spike silently nodded.

The two entered the store, the Chocolate Palace much quieter than Spike remembered. It was the first time encountering Mineral, so Spike had to throw all assumptions about his character; regardless of what Saradiamond had said before.

Morganite lifted a single hoof and waved it a little. Spike tapped cheek, remembering where she kissed him. Morganite blushed and rubbed a hoof on her pink foreleg.

Like a scared sheep, Sugar stood behind Mineral, reminding Spike of her skittish nature. He needed to be careful with his words.

Mineral kept his eyes on Spike. The corners of his mouth twinkled when he smiled. “Good evening, Spike, the Great and Glorious.”

“Here I am, ready to save the day at a moment’s notice,” Spike said, rubbing his claw through his fin. “I… met your girlfriend this morning and uh…”

Spike looked up to Steadfast for assistance, but the jouster gestured him to continue he sentence. Come on, Spike! You helped vanquish King Sombra, prevent a disaster at the Equestria Games, AND helped unite Starlight and Sunburst which lead to them and I to save the Crystal Empire. This shouldn’t be that hard!

“Not yet girlfriend,” Mineral winked. “But I think I am close.”

“You’re more than close, Mini,” Sugar said with a weak smile. Morganite and Nightshade giggled as quiet they could be, but the silent store allowed their joy to be heard.

Steadfast finally butted in, “And I am glad to hear that, Mineral.”

Mineral’s lips flat-lined, his brows slightly furrowed. “I hope so.”

Mineral looked past Steadfast, and Spike didn’t have to guess who he saw. “Should I be concerned about her?”

The question made Sugar hide more behind Mineral. Spike couldn’t help but look back. Saradiamond looked helpless as if the door was non-existent and all she could do was watch.

A heavy sigh left Steadfast. “Sugar…”

The name made Mineral look back at the thestral, forcing her to throw a wing across her face.

“...Saradiamond knows about you and Mineral now…”

Sugar couldn’t hold her leathery wing up anymore, revealing her shameful tears.

“You know Saradiamond?” Mineral asked.

Sugar gave no answer.

“Why didn’t you tell me?”

In an instant, Sugar glared at Spike with clenched teeth. “I told you and the others not to tell her about Mineral!”

“Sugar, calm down!” Mineral begged.

Sugar’s stare petrified Spike, but the small dragon lips were still able to move. “We didn’t tell Saradiamond about him!” Spike defended. “Rarity and Pinkie Pie made sure not to talk about him or Nebula!”

“It was me!” Steadfast exclaimed. “If you want to be angry at somepony, blame me! I told the truth!” His ears were down along with the corners of his mouth.

Steadfast shook his head, “I don’t know how long you’ve been friends with Mineral, but it was only a matter of time before Saradiamond would have found out. I hope you weren’t expecting even me to not learn about him when Morganite published your article.”

Sugar couldn’t hold onto her anger and quickly extinguished it with more tears. “Mini, I’m sorry…Don’t hate me…”

“Wh-what?” Mineral walked in front of Sugar. “Why would I hate you?”

“Because I’m friends with Saradiamond… And I don’t want her to hate me because we are friends...”

“I-”

Mineral shot a glance at Spike. The hero was needed. Spike didn’t know Mineral at all, making it more difficult to approach with confidence. Furthermore, Spike knew Saradiamond and her feelings about Sugar and Mineral’s friendship.

“Might I say something to you both?” Spike asked. “It’s about Saradiamond; a good thing.”

Sugar’s fluffy ears perked up, and Mineral’s curiosity rivaled the thestral’s. “She isn’t here to force Sugar to pick a side. All Saradiamond wants to do is talk to Sugar.”

The thestral snorted, her tears no longer falling. “But…” Sugar looked at Mineral’s hooves, “...what about you, Mineral? Will you force me to choose between you and her?”

Spike knew the answer before it was conceived. “Never,” Mineral answered in a bold, warm hum.

Mineral walked up to Sugar and gently pulled her in with an arm. “I can understand why this is hard for you. But I swear on the beloved memory of Nebula, I hold nothing against you.”

Steadfast straightened himself, the statement easily affecting him. Nightshade focused on her younger sister, while Morganite’s couldn’t keep her eyes still, unsure of who to look at more.

Sugar faced the kitchen door, away from everypony’s eyes.

That’s when Mineral used the opportunity and leered at Saradiamond.

After all of his calm behavior, he quickly showed his true feelings. Mineral clearly didn’t like Saradiamond either, and he was not afraid to show his emotions to everypony but Sugar.

The glare prompted Saradiamond to enter the store; the bell rang loudly as the door rammed into it. Spike could see the antagonized mare’s tense jaw muscles despite her calm expression. Pinkie Pie and Rarity quickly followed, almost ready to jump in front of Saradiamond in case she behaved irrationally.

Even Nightshade took a few steps forward, asserting herself into an already unstable situation. “What are you doing?” Morganite whispered.

“Getting closer to my sister,” Nightshade answered, her eyes homed in on Saradiamond. Both mares puffed out her chests, attempting to intimidate the other. Nightshade’s height easily exceeded Saradiamond, but that didn’t stop the crystal pony from behaving tough. Mineral gave Nightshade an approving nod, and she complied with a wink; Nightshade was clearly on his side.

“Ladies and gentlecolt,” Rarity said with a heavy emphasis of calming everypony down. “I understand that there is a tense relationship between Saradiamond and Mineral.” Rarity angled her muzzle at Sugar. “But let’s not make it any worse for her.”

Sugar flinched but was not yet willing to look at anypony.

Thankfully, Mineral, Saradiamond, and Nightshade softened their bitter glares. Rarity gestured her hoof to the frightened thestral. “Saradiamond, go talk to your friend.”

After a single sigh, Saradiamond approached the front counter. “I’m not here to cause problems, Mineral.”

The stallion got a little closer to Sugar. Mineral said nothing to Saradiamond, but he furrowed his brows. “You… look nice tonight,” Saradiamond said.

Mineral face darkened. “And you’re being awfully kind.”

Saradiamond was powerless, her rage from earlier gone. Saradiamond’s weakness was right in front of her, entangled with the stallion she heavily dislikes. “Please, let me talk to you, Sugar. I know I’ve said some things about Mineral, but that doesn’t mean I’m angry with you.”

Mineral’s eyes widened, “What have you told her?”

Saradiamond countered with a panicked question, “What have you told Sugar about me?!”

“Stop!” Sugar squeaked.

Sugar slowly removed herself from Mineral and observed everypony muddling in her issue. She first looked at Pinkie Pie who quickly shied away from Sugar’s eyes. Rarity stood between Saradiamond and Nightshade, glancing between the two before noticing Sugar looking at her. Morganite watched from behind Nightshade, not sure what to do. Steadfast was doing the same as Morganite, but he was near Saradiamond instead. Spike was out in the open, fiddling his claws like a confused child.

Saradiamond, despite being blockaded by the counter, was close, and Sugar could see the details of her friend’s expression. A soft fold at Saradiamond’s brows. A long frown. And two unstable pupils that refused to be still, bouncing off Sugar and Mineral.

Mineral was the closest of all. He stood just out of reach but one step would be enough to close the gap. Unlike Saradiamond, Mineral focused on Sugar, unshaken by the mass of bodies.

Everypony stood like chess pieces, hungry for the queen to budge from her position. Sugar wanted to blame Steadfast and Pinkie Pie, but the thestral knew that wouldn’t get her very far. Sugar’s secrecy could not be kept, and the truth needed a speaker.

“I’m… sorry…” Sugar muttered. “This is all my fault…”

“No it’s not,” Mineral and Saradiamond said in unison. The two glanced at one another, surprised by their synchronization. At least they agreed on something.

“Yes, it is… I kept this secret from you two…”

With humility, Saradiamond said, “Because of me. I know I’ve said some things that would intimidate you from telling me about Mineral.” She gestured her head at Mineral, refusing to look his way again, “Well, if he said anything about me, then both of us are to blame.”

Mineral had the courage to look at Saradiamond. “I’ve never said a single breath about you. So for once, you are to blame.”

“Mini, stop!” Sugar demanded, her knees quivering.

Mineral, however, didn’t listen to the thestral. “What did you tell her, Saradiamond?”

“Look at how you are making Sugar nervous!” Saradiamond tried to mask her worry, but the cracks made Mineral recoil.

“Don’t avoid the question! I have an excuse to be concerned here! What did you tell her?!”

“Why are you concerned, Mini?” Sugar asked. “And please, don’t yell…”

Mineral complied with being quiet and swapped his anger with a worried frown. “Because… Saradiamond might have overly exaggerated several things about me. Did she tell you anything about my past self?”

“I called you a heartbreaker,” Saradiamond butted in. “That’s all.”

“I’m not talking to you,” Mineral growled. “I never spoke about you because I had no reason to remember a pony who was a-”

“Mineral, stop!” Sugar cried again.

“Why? She told you I was a heartbreaker! It’s only fair to return the favor!”

“Aren’t you quick to vengeance,” Saradiamond said again. “All I said to her was-”

“You need to Shut. Up.” Furious tears rolled down Mineral’s face. “I am so close to telling Sugar the true mare you really are!”

Mineral teleported from behind the counter and appeared beside Saradiamond. The mare staggered away from the stallion and quickly lowered her horn. “Stop behaving like a foal!”

A wicked grin bloomed on Mineral Water, freezing Sugar’s blood. He was enjoying his pursuit. “What’s with the worried face? Are you ashamed of what you did to me because your friend is here? Are you trying to look good in front of everypony while you tell me not to be upset despite what you’ve done to my well being?”

Saradiamond started to shrink and quiver. “...stop…”

Before Mineral could get out another word, Sugar wedged herself between him and Saradiamond, fanning out her wings in case he tried to run around. Just like him, Sugar had tears of her own. “That’s enough!”

Mineral blinked a few times, and his fury was gone. “What’s gotten into you, Mineral?” Sugar asked.

“The past, Sugar. The past memories of her-”

“I don’t want to hear about the past,” Sugar sniffed. “Why are you so concerned about what she told me?”

It was Mineral’s turn to shrink. “Because I don’t want you to think differently of me…”

“How do you think how I feel?” Saradiamond asked.

Sugar lowered her wings and Mineral was met with an angry gaze. “Why else would I behave like this?” Saradiamond asked. “I don’t want Sugar to look at me with disgust because of what I’ve done. I care about my friend.”

“And so do I!” Mineral boldly proclaimed. “I guess if there is one thing you and I can relate to, Saradiamond, is that we care about Sugar. A lot. Whatever your reason may be is your reason alone. My reason is that she helped me change and made me a better pony. Just like how our beloved and unforgotten friend, Nebula, did for me.”

“But Nebula isn’t here because of-” Saradiamond said as if it was a natural response, but her sentence was quickly stopped by Sugar.

“The same goes for you, too, Saradiamond," Sugar demanded. "I don’t want to hear the past. The now is much more important.”

Mineral lurched his head at Saradiamond, his jaw clenched. “Don’t you bring Nebula into this!”

Sugar had heard enough. The truth was easily washing through the cracks, and she feared that everything was about to explode like a dam unable to hold back the flood. “STOP, BOTH OF YOU!” Sugar cried.

The outburst startled Saradiamond, but Mineral was unphased from the thestral’s shriek.

“Just stop…” Sugar whispered. “No more fighting. No more anger. No more talking about each other. The now is more important, not the past.”

Mineral blinked out of his stare with Saradiamond and faced Sugar. “You sound like you don’t want to hear about the past.”

“I… agree,” Saradiamond added. “Is there a reason? Does it involve Nebula as well?”

The two crystal ponies were fast to turn their attention onto Sugar. They didn’t appear to be angry. Just curious.

“I- It’s not that I don’t want to hear about the stories you two have told me about Nebula,” Sugar reassured. “But I don’t want your past negative experiences with each other to blind me from what great friends I have now!”

Sugar made sure to share her eyes evenly between Mineral and Saradiamond. “The past I am not intimidated by is Nebula’s. You two have told me how much you loved and still love her. I’ve seen you both lament over her. And I know that because of Nebula, you both see a little bit of her in me..”

The crystal ponies returned to looking at one another but did so with the absence of anger. “Sugar does remind me of Nebula,” Saradiamond said.

“Except unlike Nebula, Sugar tends to worry about everything,” Mineral smiled. “I remember when Sugar did her first bake sale, she was so worried about selling out for the day. As if it was a bad thing!”

“And I think that’s what separates Nebula from Sugar,” Saradiamond nodded.

“My lack of confidence?” Sugar interrupted with a low grumble.

“No!” Saradiamond laughed. “Your worry shows that you care.”

“It… does?”

Mineral looked at Saradiamond and pursed his lips. “I agree with that sentiment.” He returned his attention to Sugar. “Remember how we first met and when I said you reminded me of Nebula?”

The memory made Sugar flush, “I will never forget our first moments.”

Saradiamond was caught giggling by Mineral. Again, the two crystal ponies didn’t leer at each other. Sugar’s heart began to flutter with relief. They’re getting along!

“You were so worried about me, that I somehow inspired the Mineral Milk Cookie. And you… managed to find my home and check up on me.”

“Well…” Sugar started to sway in place, flustered by everypony who stood in the store, “...your name was unique; that’s why I came up with the cookies.”

The thestral grabbed Mineral’s hoof. “You were also sad when I met you. I just knew something was wrong. And now, here we are.”

“'Here we are,'” Mineral repeated.

Saradiamond couldn’t stop smiling at the Mineral and Sugar. “He really does make you happy,” Saradiamond said.

“He does,” Sugar beamed as she bunched into Mineral. He flinched as her torso grinded against his. “And I don’t want my feelings for either of you to change.”

The amethyst stallion rose a brow, “What do you mean?”

Sugar’s ears fell back. All she had to do was avoid talking about the past she feared that would unearth. Instead, Sugar opened her sharp-toothed mouth. So she continued to keep it open and said, “I’m scared of my feelings changing. So far, I have been successful with not wavering my feelings toward either of you.

Sugar stepped toward Mineral. “Even when Saradiamond expressed her distaste for you, my emotions never changed.”

“That’s great to hear,” Mineral said and shot a glance at Saradiamond for a moment. “If your feelings never wavered, then perhaps you should hear the full truth.”

Sugar’s ears fell back. That was not something she wanted to hear. And Saradiamond quickly asserted her disapproval. “Did you not just hear her? Sugar doesn’t want her feelings to shift!”

“But I think it would be better for us all,” Mineral said to Saradiamond. “It will prevent us both from worrying about each other from exaggerating the truth.”

In the corner of Sugar’s eye, she saw Rarity and Pinkie Pie nod in approval. Sugar couldn’t believe they were siding with Mineral’s dangerous proposal!

“We may not like each other,” Mineral continued, “but if we had a mediator, you and I can sit down and talk to Sugar.” Slowly, Pinkie Pie rose her hoof with a cheeky grin. “And if he would like…” Steadfast straightened himself as Pinkie stomped her hoof in protest. “...might I request if the Great and Glorious hero would like to help counsel the discussion?”

“If I can obliterate a tyrant king into pieces, then I should be able to help with a sit-down discussion,” Spike smiled.

“I wouldn’t mind that at all, actually,” Saradiamond nodded. “Though I request that the hero sits beside me.”

“How come?” Mineral asked.

“Well, you can have Sugar, a pony you care about sit beside you, while I have a hero I admire reside at my side.” Saradiamond gazed at the dragon and fluttered her eyes. “You wouldn’t mind, do you?”

Everypony stared at the stammering dragon. “Ehehe… I mean… I vanquished King Sombra… Sitting beside a mare shouldn’t be that challenging…”

While most of the ponies smiled with happiness, two were not in the same mood as everypony else. Morganite’s eye twitched a little, a small sign of jealousy, and Sugar could only frown. She did not approve of this intervention she was about to be dragged into.

“Sugar, is something wrong?” Mineral asked.

The thestral shook her head, “Can we not have the talk?”

Sugar’s question sucked up the joy from the store. “Why not?” Pinkie interjected. “There is clearly an elephant in the room and one talk will easily get rid of it.”

“I’m worried the talk would take a turn for the worst,” Sugar argued. “We all saw how they both started getting angry at each other earlier. I don’t want that to happen, even if Spike is there to help try and calm everything down.”

Saradiamond rose her hoof to grab Sugar’s attention. “I will admit, I still have mixed feelings about Mineral, but-”

“Stop!” Sugar was doing everything she could to resist the talk. “You don’t like him and he doesn’t like you. That’s all I want to know.”

Mineral furrowed his brow, “But I want you to know the truth.”

“Well, I don’t want it!”

The purple stallion took a few steps back, the shout too powerful for Mineral’s ears. “You don’t want to hear how I truly feel about you?”

“What? Of course I do!” Sugar walked toward Mineral, but the crystal pony retreated in kind. “Why are you backing up?”

“Let me tell you everything. Please!”

Sugar shook her head, “I can’t let you do that.”

Mineral’s head dipped, his eyes barely visible. “So that’s how it’s going to be…”

Sugar’s heart almost fell out of her chest. “Mini, no…”

Saradiamond’s emotions flared, “You better not do anything stupid!”

“Shut up,” Mineral replied quickly.

Nightshade joined Saradiamond’s staredown and leered at the stallion. “If you hurt my sister, I swear-”

“Everypony, please!” Rarity cried. She nodded at her friends then gestured to Nightshade and Saradiamond. Pinkie Pie stationed herself beside the thestral, and Spike went to the sapphire mare. Steadfast didn’t have to be told what to do and chose to stand close to Mineral.

“Why are you siding with Mineral?” Saradiamond barked at Steadfast.

Steadfast simply ignored the angry mare and asked Mineral, “My friend, what’s wrong?”

“Sugar doesn’t want me to tell her the absolute truth,” Mineral answered. “That’s what’s wrong.”

Mineral managed to look up at Sugar, his sad eyes tore the mare’s heart at the seams. “I was going to take you somewhere special, Sugar. I was going to confess my everything to you there. I wanted to confess why you mean so much to me. I wanted to confess my old habits and how you pried me away from them. But you don’t want to hear my everything…”

“I do!” Sugar cried, her tears returning full force.

The sight of seeing her sister cry enraged Nightshade. “So help me if you break Sugar’s heart!”

Sugar could see Mineral shaking, but he didn’t give in to pressure. “You don’t want to hear every detail, Sugar. You said it yourself, you don’t want the truth.”

Mineral looked at Saradiamond, unphased by her burning glare. “Doesn’t that upset you in the slightest, Saradiamond? She doesn’t want to understand why you are so upset with me.”

“So? The past is the past! I’m willing to move on from it!”

“Don’t lie to me,” Mineral snorted. “If that was the truth, then why did you call me a heartbreaker?”

“I don’t want to know why she called you one!” Sugar argued.

Mineral furrowed his brows, “This is exactly why you need to know the truth, Sugar! It’s stressing you out! Saradiamond and I have our differences, but I don’t mind you being her friend. However, if you don’t learn about her and I, all you will be concerned with is how we behave when we are around.”

Again, Mineral directed his attention to Saradiamond who appeared to be less angry with him. “Doesn’t that concern you that your friend will be stressed about us all the time? I don’t know how long you two have been friends, but I’m sure when you told her about me, Sugar’s been stressed ever since. Let’s give her that peace of mind. And maybe you and I can get over this feud; for our friend’s sake and the memory of Nebula.”

Saradiamond softened at the sound of the long-lost friend’s name. “I… think I agree with you, Mineral.”

Sugar didn’t let off her resistance. “Please, I don’t want to do this talk.”

“But… think about how much stress you won’t have,” Saradiamond said. “Please, I don’t want to argue with you… You’re my friend, and I want what’s best for you.”

“I can’t…” Sugar whispered.

Mineral let out a sigh, “Then I have no choice but to… To cancel my surprise for you…”

Sugar’s voice squeaked, “No! Mini, please!”

Nightshade couldn’t contain herself and stomped forward. “You bastard!”

Morganite was the first to latch onto the furious sister. “Nightshade, stop!”

Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Spike held Nightshade down as she attempted to shake them off. “Let me go! He hurt my sister!”

“You better have a good reason for canceling this ‘surprise’ you had for Sugar,” Saradiamond grumbled.

Mineral’s shaking increased, but he continued to remain in the same spot. “I was going to tell Sugar everything, including you and Steadfast. She was going to learn about the friendship, the struggles, and the outcome we endured. And… something else. But because Sugar doesn’t want to hear any of that, fine.”

Mineral took Sugar’s hoof and gave it a soft squeeze. “This does not mean I am canceling our date, nor does this mean I hate you. I won’t hide the fact that I am disappointed in your resistance. That being said…”

Mineral gently placed his lips on Sugar’s forehead. Nightshade managed to simmer herself down, but those restraining her didn’t let go and for good reason. “...all I can say is that you mean the world to me; or as you thestrals like to put it, 'the moon to me.'”

“But the world is so much bigger,” Sugar said, placing her forehead onto Mineral’s.

“But the moon is much prettier to look at.”

Sugar couldn’t resist Mineral’s kind words anymore. Even if she wouldn’t receive the absolute truth, Sugar wanted to show she wanted his love. The thestral closed her eyes, slipped her lips onto Mineral’s mouth, and gently pressed onto them. Mineral mumbled in shock, but the stallion succumbed to the soft kiss.

Sugar felt herself get pulled into Mineral’s embrace. Her legs dared to buckle and give way. To prevent that from happening, Sugar lifted herself and pressed her chest against Mineral. He gasped but didn’t pull back.

Sugar thought she didn’t have any tears left in reserves, but sure enough, the tears came anyways. Her worst fears had come to pass, and yet, the worst outcome never happened.

She didn’t want the kiss to end, but Sugar wanted to make sure Mineral was breathing. Their lips parted with a smack. The two stared at each other, perplexed with what just transpired. However, Sugar’s overwhelmed heart forced her to jump forward. “Oh Mini!”

As per usual, the stallion sidestepped Sugar and countered her hugging assault by spinning around and hooking his arm behind the thestral’s neck. He pulled her close and nuzzled his cheek against Sugar’s head. "The score is now 11 to 0."

“Still aren’t going to let me hug you,” Sugar sighed. She simply shrugged and leaned into Mineral, closing her eyes to daydream about the great future she and Mineral were about to have.

As great as a moment the two had had, Mineral didn’t allow himself to smile. Since you don’t want the truth, I can’t explain my resistance to your embrace...

Mineral slightly adjusted himself to see everypony staring at him. Nightshade didn't appear that she wanted to kill him, but it was Pinkie Pie who peeked his interest. She wasn't as cheerful as the other mares, and if anything, Pinkie was being very observant.

Both Pinkie Pie and Mineral Water weren't convinced all was well.

Author's Note

I'm going to be honest, I was planning everything to hit the fan, but I am actually fine with this chapter's outcome. Why? Because it still fits the original idea I am going with. :3

Sugar Crystal

For delaying the evening closure of the Chocolate Palace, everypony made an active effort to assist Sugar. When Spike stepped forward to help, every crystal pony didn’t want him to do any petty labor. But their hero chose to remain true to his helpful title.

Saradiamond and Sugar were in the back of the store, cleaning the floors, wiping off the counter-tops, and handling any trays Pinkie Pie brought into the kitchen. They worked mostly in silence which made the thestral uneasy even though both wanted to work together. Sugar wouldn’t have minded working with Mineral, but he was entrusted with counting the bits and storing them in the safe.

Sugar sprayed the metal countertop with stainless-steel, the mixture’s scent strong and unappealing. Her reflection looked up at her in a watery blur.

“You okay?” Saradiamond asked.

“I’m fine!” Sugar answered, snapping her neck at the crystal pony with a wide, sharp-toothed grin.

A few laughs escaped Saradiamond, “I’m kind of glad that your subconscious refuses to let you hide the truth.”

The thestral returned to wiping the counter, smearing her reflection. “You forget I didn’t tell you about Mineral for a month, so I am somewhat okay with keeping a secret.”

Saradiamond’s broom became animated and began to sweep away the crumbs that hid in more compact areas. “I mean that when your mind is more comfortable, it cries out for help.”

“You aren’t wrong.” Distracted by idle talk, Sugar found herself smiling. “You should have seen how Mineral came in earlier and helped fix a problem I was having.”

“And what problem was that?”

“Handling a line of customers that continued to grow even after the store was closed.” When Sugar finished glossing the silver counter, her own silver reflection frowned. “He also helped with telling the customers that my Hug-n-Sweet deal was no longer available…”

“How come?!” Saradiamond flinched. The sapphire mare stormed over to her friend. “Did a customer make you feel uncomfortable and try to ask for more than just a hug?” Sugar was sure she saw a blue flame erupt in Saradiamond’s eyes. “If they try and come back and hurt you-”

“No! Nononono!” Sugar shook her head, her mind trying to shake the worrisome scenario from her already creative imagination.

“Then what caused you to cancel your unique and cute business tactic?”

Sugar looked to the office door. “Mineral was the reason.”

Saradiamond’s brow furrowed, “Did he force you to change it?”

“No he didn’t!” Sugar quickly answered. “I canceled it because I… didn’t want him to get jealous. Mineral even admitted that after the customers were gone, he said he was worried that my Hug-n-Sweet deal might cause another stallion to come into my life and take me away.”

Saradiamond gasped, and her hoof gripped the broom so hard, Sugar feared it might snap. “What’s wrong?” Sugar asked.

“I just…” Saradiamond’s grip loosened. “It’s nothing.”

“You can tell me.”

Sugar eyed her friend up and down, not sure what got her goat. Sugar placed a hoof on Saradiamond’s shoulder. “If you do, I’ll tell you about what’s bothering me.”

Saradiamond looked at the silver hoof, admiring it like an ancient treasure. “I will, but after you tell me what’s wrong first,” she said with a smile.

Before Sugar could get a word out, the kitchen door flung open. “I got more trays to get cleaned!” Pinkie Pie sang.

The mare pranced in with a tall stack of trays balanced on her head. When she caught the two ponies staring at her, Pinkie paused her joyful parade. “Are you two having a friendship moment?”

“I think so?” Saradiamond responded, unsure of how to react to the question.

“Okiedokie!” Pinkie went in reverse, not bothering with looking behind. Just as the door closed, Sugar and Saradiamond heard Pinkie Pie exclaim, “Character development is in progress! Do not enter the kitchen at this time, please!”

“Is something wrong with my sister?” Nightshade asked in kind.

“El desarrollo del carácter está en progreso! No entre a la cocina en este momento, por favor!”

“Umm… what?”

Sugar and Saradiamond looked at each other and burst into laughter. “Pinkie Pie can be something else,” Saradiamond said, shaking her head.

The two friends finished their laughter, letting the low hum of the refrigerator grumble in response to the silence. Sugar looked toward the office, watching Mineral’s head bob about. “He has been an excellent help these last two months.”

Saradiamond levitated the broom and resumed sweeping. However, she was not willing to let the fridge create an the uncomfortable ambiance, so she talked over it, “To be honest, I wasn’t expecting to bump into Mineral this evening. But part of me is glad I did.”

“Only part?” Sugar asked. Her ears fell back, and Sugar worried Saradiamond would trudge on already fragile ground.

“I mean I am glad,” Saradiamond quickly corrected.

It was a lie. Nopony had to tell Sugar that. “What part of you is glad you did?”

Instead of arguing, Saradiamond answered, “Because I saw a changed pony. Whatever you did, you returned Mineral to the pony I once remembered.”

The sapphire mare observed Mineral with a hint of a smile. But when Mineral caught her staring, she returned to sweeping. Sugar rose a brow, curious. She wondered if Saradiamond’s behavior was an act, pretending there was nothing wrong. After all, only part of Saradiamond was glad she encountered Mineral.

“I did want to talk to you about two things,” Saradiamond said. “That’s the reason why I came to the shop.”

Saradiamond stared at the pile of dust and crumbs she accumulated. “And I want to apologize.”

“For what?”

Sugar took a few steps forward, but Saradiamond looked away. “What’s wrong?”

“You-” Saradiamond swallowed something down before continuing. “You remind me of… her.”

“I know I do,” Sugar nodded. “Mineral has told me the same thing.”

“But yesterday I told you that I didn’t come around to get my fix on remembering Nebula. And while I do come by to see you,my great friend, I-”

Saradiamond’s breathing became shaky, her breath hissing through cracked teeth. “I see Nebula every time I see you! I can’t stop thinking about Nebula! No matter how hard I try, the past haunts me!”

The instant Saradiamond’s ears fell down, Sugar moved forward and held her friend. Saradiamond was too proud to cry, but she clung onto the thestral. “You aren’t the only pony who’s hurt from the past,” Sugar said. “Mineral and Morganite understand. They were there when… when the bad things happened.”

With a shaky voice, Saradiamond spoke in Sugar’s ear, “When you said Mineral was afraid of a stallion taking you away, the past came flooding back. That wretched tyrant, King Sombra, stole me away from Nebula. And I don’t want anything to take you away either!”

“Is that why you were protective like my sister when Mineral canceled his surprise?”

Sugar felt Saradiamond nod against her neck.

“I don’t blame him, though…” Sugar mumbled.

“Regardless of him, I just… can’t help but see her. I’m helpless to this spell. I thought I was over the past, but I was wrong.”

“Why didn’t you tell me?”

Saradiamond tightened her hold, “Because I want to be strong on my own! But I just… I can’t… I’m weak…”

“No, you’re not.”

“Yes, I am,” Saradiamond said in choked response. “Ever since we met, I get this uncontrollable urge that forces me to rush over to you once my practice is over. When I see you, I feel relieved that nothing has taken you away. And when I heard that you had a pony that inspired you, I wanted to know who he was.”

Sugar looked at Saradiamond with a turned head, “But you told me you wouldn’t pursue who that pony was.”

Saradiamond moved away from Sugar, but held onto the thestral’s hoof. “I lied about that too… When Spike, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity came to the stadium, Rarity spoke about meeting your ‘inspiration,’ which prompted me to ask about him.”

Sugar had nothing to say. It didn’t make her feel comfortable that Saradiamond said one thing and did the opposite. But Sugar sealed her lips. Saradiamond was already upset and antagonising her with the truth might lead into an argument.

“I’m just endlessly worried about your wellbeing, Sugar. I want to make sure you are okay. I’ve seen you have a bad day or two this last month, and I know you like having a pony to vent to from time to time.”

A smile bloomed from Sugar’s lips, “You’re right. I do like having somepony always there for me. But at the same time, you don’t need to stress about everything I do. I not only have you, but I’ve got my sister, my mother, sometimes Daddy, Morganite, and Mineral.”

Saradiamond smirked, “‘Sometimes’ your dad?”

“Well…” Sugar swayed in place. “He can be a little brash sometimes. Oh! You want to hear what happened when my dad and Mineral met?”

“Do tell.”

***

The moon peaked over the Chocolate Palace as Sugar locked the door to the store. Everypony stood behind her, all of them within their own discussions. Sugar pulled on the door but it did not budge.

“All locked up,” Sugar said.

“Good work, everypony!” Steadfast exclaimed, his proud voice echoing off the buildings around them.

“I echo what he said!” Pinkie shouted in response. She lifted a hoof to her ear, amused with her bouncing cry.

Mineral nodded in agreement and looked to Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Spike. “Despite our brief interaction, I will say that I am glad to have met you all in pony.”

“You make it sound like this will be the only time we interact,” Rarity said.

Spike hobbled toward Mineral. “Yeah. In fact, while you’ve been busy doing office work, we’ve been talking and have decided to invite you to the castle for a special occasion.”

The request took Mineral aback. “You… request of me?”

Sugar amused herself as she watched Mineral attempt to control his joy. “I think I have an idea of what they are talking about,” the thestral grinned, swaying in place.

“Is this another surprise you planned for me, Sugar?” Mineral asked.

“Nope. However, I do know that Raspberry was requested to come to the castle in the near future, soooooo…”

Morganite smiled at the dragon, “I was also generously asked by the great and glorious hero to come to the Crystal Palace as well.”

“Same goes for Steadfast and me as well,” Saradiamond added.

Spike cleared his throat and began explaining, “You see, Princess Cadence and Shining Armor are in need of assistance with setting up the Crystal Fayre. And if you’d like, I can add you to the list of ponies.”

Giving into his true emotion, Mineral beamed, “Of course I will accept your offer, great hero! When do I begin? Any tasks I can do now? Am I needed as soon as possible?”

“Mini,” Sugar giggled, “your urge to work is showing.”

At once, Mineral snapped out of his joyful spell. His ears fell back, “Sorry... I was getting carried away.”

“Oh nonono, Mini! I was teasing!”

The teasing comment, however, didn’t seem to sit well with Mineral. “Again, my apologies.”

“Oh don’t be so abrasive against yourself,” Rarity batted a hoof. “Everypony we’ve invited has expressed some form of excitement.” She winked at Morganite, “One pony in particular was so overjoyed, she gave Spike a kiss on the cheek.”

Saradiamond shot a glance at Morganite. “You kissed the Great and Glorious Spike?”

Morganite ducked behind Nightshade, hiding her blushing face. “Maybe…”

Saradiamond gave no other input and looked toward Mineral, the stallion still visibly affected by Sugar’s words.

“Mini, are you okay?” Sugar asked.

Mineral took one look at Saradiamond and caught her staring at him. He flinched and returned to Sugar with a weak smile. “I’ll be okay.”

Sugar knew that wasn’t true. “You can tell me what’s wrong.”

Mineral shook his head, “Not now. Maybe tomorrow. When we have time alone.”

“Okay…” Sugar’s wings slumped to the ground, the thestral unable to keep her emotions hidden.

Saradiamond gave a harsh clear of the throat, dragging everypony’s attention to her. Saradiamond said nothing but continued to stare at Mineral.

Mineral looked at Saradiamond but didn’t flinch a second time. “Is something wrong?” he asked, furrowing his brow.

Again, Saradiamond gave no response to her behavior.

Steadfast used his large figure to step between Mineral and Saradiamond. “Friends, what’s with the hostility? This should be a great moment! My two old friends have been reunited and-”

“We aren’t friends,” Saradiamond and Mineral said in unison.

Even despite the earlier moment the two had gotten over, there was still an omnipresent issue between both ponies.

Steadfast simply moved out of the way, his interference not aiding the situation. Pinkie Pie placed a hoof on his shoulder and said something into his ear. Whatever she said to him, Steadfast nodded in agreement.

Nightshade walked up to Sugar, standing over her sibling. “I think we should go.”

Nightshade blinked at Mineral, her stare making him uncomfortable. “Mineral?”

“Yes?”

The older sibling took in a deep breath and sighed, “Sorry for getting angry at you earlier.”

“O-oh! Umm… thanks.”

Sugar looked at her drooped wings. “I guess I’ll be going now…”

Nopony made any objections to her words; not even Mineral or Saradiamond made any inputs. However, Mineral was quick to claim her hoof.

“Tomorrow, we talk.”

To Sugar, it felt like her own condemnation was upon her. “Tomorrow…” Sugar whispered. Despite everything she had done to make the evening better, Sugar felt like she was back at square one.

Mineral stepped forward and kissed the thestral on the cheek. “This doesn’t change how I feel about you, Sugar.”

“Hehe, thanks.”

Sugar flapped her wings and lifted off the ground, but didn’t let go of Mineral’s hoof. “Good night, Mini.”

“Goodnight, my Sugar Crystal.”

The pet name took Sugar by surprise. Her face heated up and her heart started to flutter. In the streetlight, Sugar could see Mineral blush. He still cares.

“Goodnight, everypony,” Nightshade said aloud. She bumped her arm into Sugar’s side, “Let’s go, Sugar Crystal.”

Before Sugar could retaliate, Nightshade launched into the air. “I’m going to kill you!” Sugar shouted as she gave chase.

The two sisters flew into the night, their figures only hinted because of the moonlight. “There she goes,” Mineral sighed.

Unable to contain herself, Morganite squealed, “That was so cute, Mineral!”

Morganite sighed and repeated Mineral’s unique name for his special somepony, “‘My Sugar Crystal.' How sweet! Literally, hehe!”

Pinkie Pie let out a hysterical laugh, “Ha! I get it!”

Rarity’s ear flicked, “Honestly, Pinkie Pie! Must you shout in my ear?”

To Rarity’s displeasure, Steadfast joined in on Pinkie’s laughing spree. The laughs quickly died out, leaving the absence of Sugar and Nightshade to linger for a few more quiet moments.

Mineral stared up at the moon, his thoughts in two places at once. One half was on Sugar Crush, no doubt. That’s all he wanted to think about. To his greatest displeasure, Saradiamond was the one who plagued the second half of his brain.

Sugar was out of earshot, and Mineral could easily talk to Saradiamond more openly. The stallion looked at Saradiamond who looked pained as she looked at the moon.

“Saradiamond?”

“What?” Saradiamond asked bitterly.

“Back to normal, I see,” Mineral spat. “I was going to apologize for my attitude from earlier.”

“Oh?”

Saradiamond straightened herself and flicked her head. Her mane flailed like a diamond whip. The two were about to go at it again; without the restraint of Sugar holding either back. “So you regret treating me so harshly in front of our friend?”

Mineral took in a deep breath but caught himself as everypony watched the argument ready to unfold. “I just want to apologize!” he growled. “That’s that.”

“Well then, I forgive you somehow.”

True anger started to cake Mineral’s entire visage. “Even now you have nothing good to say to me.”

Saradiamond scoffed, “I’m sorry, but- wait… I’m not sorry. But regardless, wasn’t it you who started the entire issue by giving me that nasty look.”

“I wonder why I would do such a thing? Hmm. Maybe it has to do with the terrible things you have said to me prior to his evening!”

“Maybe you should get over yourself.” Saradiamond rolled her eyes. “Words are words.”

“Really? Then why were you so frightened about me telling the truth to Sugar?”

Saradiamond’s ears flicked backward, an easy sign Mineral had the advantage. But Mineral wanted to turn his attention to his audience. “No offense to anypony here, especially to you, Spike, but why are you all watching our argument like we are actors in some drama?”

“They are here to solve a friendship problem,” Steadfast answered. “That is the true reason why they have come.”

Mineral’s eyes bounced off everypony except Saradiamond. He placed a hoof on his chest and said, “Then allow me to exit stage left. I wish to be alone now. Whatever this ‘friendship problem' they are having, I’m sure they can settle their own personal quarrel. But I am not going to allow any of you to amuse yourselves with what I am going through!”

Mineral bowed his head at Spike, “This has been quite the surprise, Great and Glorious. Your invitation to aid to the Crystal Palace is much appreciated. However…”

Mineral angled his brow at Saradiaond, “If I recall correctly, you and Steadfast have been invited.”

“What of it?” Saradiamond asked.

“I must decline the offer Spike has made.”

Everypony gasped. Morganite walked up to Mineral and shook her head. “What are you saying? This is the most opportune time to support the empire.”

“Not with Saradiamond present, I won’t,” Mineral snorted.

“You certainly are afraid of me,” Saradiamond quipped.

Mineral stomped a hoof on the glittering sidewalk. “This is exactly why I abhor you, Saradiamond. No matter what I say, you’ve got some smartass remark. Ever since my mistake, it’s been this never-ending barrage of insults. If only Sugar truly knew how you behaved against me.”

Again, Saradiamond’s ears betrayed her, knocked over by Mineral’s sharp words.

The amethyst crystal pony wanted no more of the petty squabble between him and Saradiamond. She considered him a lost cause, so he figured the same to having a somewhat civil discussion with her. Mineral turned around, his tail lashing in protest. “Since Sugar reminds you of Nebula so much, ask yourself this: what would Nebula think of you if she saw you belittle me?”

The question enraged Saradiamond. “Do not bring Nebula into this talk!”

Mineral didn’t turn around to face Saradiamond. “Nopony follow me,” he said.

Saradiamond wouldn’t listen to his request. She stomped over to him and nearly rammed her muzzle into his own. “Where are you going-”

A flash of light erupted from where Mineral stood. He was gone. As Saradiamond complained about being blinded, Morganite showed her true emotions toward the aggressor. “How- How could you be so mean to him?”

“I didn’t see you get upset when Nightshade called Mineral a ‘bastard,'” Saradiamond said as she clenched her eyes.

“I was upset with her!” Morganite argued. “While you and Sugar were in the kitchen, I scolded Nightshade for being so brash! But thanks to Spike and his friends, they helped simmer down the situation and Nightshade asked for my forgiveness.

“Whatever you did to Mineral, he deserves to be angry with you. And I have every reason to not like you, either. He even managed to apologize to you! I should have withheld your interview that day! You don’t deserve to be recognized!”

Morganite briskly walked away in a fit before Saradiamond could get in a few of her own choice words.

When Saradiamond turned to see her teammate and three heroes, she was quick to change her mood. Angry eyes looked at her direction and they forced Saradiamond to look over her shoulder. They weren’t looking past her.

“You know,” Spike started, “I tried very hard to keep my mind open about this issue you had with Mineral. I almost believed he was a bad guy. But I now think the opposite. You can be very intimidating, Saradiamond. And I agree with Morganite. She and Mineral have their reasons for disliking you.”

Spike’s criticism easily broke Saradiamond’s heart.

“Maybe you should look at yourself and see who may be the issue,” Rarity added.

Saradiamond tried to rekindle her spirits, her flame she always relied on. But it was doused, dampened by Spike’s words.

The dragon whispered into Rarity’s ear, and the pony nodded in agreement with him. “Saradiamond, because of your brash behavior, we have decided to deny specifically your invitation to the castle!”

“N-no!” Saradiamond choked over her own tongue.

“‘We?’” Pinkie Pie furrowed her brows, “I wasn’t involved in this decision!”

“Would you want somepony like her in the palace?” Rarity asked.

“I’m surprised you didn’t make this choice back at the stadium,” Pinkie Pie argued. “But I can understand your choice.”

Saradiamond couldn’t hold back her tears. “Wait! Don’t change your opinion of me! I’m normally not like this!”

She looked at Steadfast, begging him, “Please! Tell them!”

Instead of giving her any aid, he shook his head. “No. You have been very intimidating when it comes to Mineral. There is a reason why the other jousters didn’t want you to learn about him and Sugar; you rant about Mineral and get angry when anypony says good things about him.”

Steadfast looked at the three behind him, “When you were in the kitchen, Saradiamond, we were all discussing your behavior. How you used your attitude to intimidate others and frighten them. Even I’ve been afraid to truly tell you how you’ve changed since you’ve learned about Nebula’s passing. Your rage frightens me.”

“W-w-why have you not told me this?” Saradiamond cried. She could hear her tears tapping the ground because of how bitterly she wept.

“Because it’s frightening to face an oppressor,” Steadfast answered in a near whisper. “I told you once that if you hold onto your anger, it will destroy. That was the sign I wanted to give you in hopes you would see what you’ve become toward a pony who was truly sorry.”

Saradiamond had no strength in her neck. She couldn’t hold her head up. She was broken. All Saradiamond could do was form her own salt-water lake.

“You and Spike are still welcome to come to watch Saradiamond and I train tomorrow,” Saradiamond heard Steadfast say. “We begin at 9 am if you are curious.”

“We will consider the offer,” Pinkie Pie said.

“I will not be offended if you choose to stay away. Now if you will excuse me, I also wish to be alone.”

Saradiamond didn’t attempt to say anything to Steadfast. She knew her words would fall on deaf ears. His hoofsteps quickly grew distant and soon, Spike, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie left in silence.

I’m… alone…

Saradiamond looked at the other side of the street to see if anypony watched her public shaming. Thankfully, nopony was there to see.

The crystal pony looked at the Chocolate Palace’s windows and saw a very upset mare. “Am I really that frightening?” Saradiamond asked the reflection.

Author's Note

What are your thoughts on this chapter? Do the characters behave appropriately? Feedback is heavily appreciated.

Hugs First, Then Children

If there was one place Sugar never seemed to find comfort when she had thoughts plaguing her mind, it was on her bed. The evening’s topic? Mineral Water as per usual. She spun over to her side with a grumble and snatched her body pillow.

“Just don’t think about it, Sugar. Mini said things haven’t changed. Well, except for us being special someponies.”

Sugar loosened her hold in fears the pillow might burst from her frustrated might. With care, she nestled it, the pillow tickling her underside and sending Sugar deep into her fantasies. Thoughts of even happier times danced around, from exquisite dinner dates to her more wanted desire; a desire her dreams have yet to spare: to embrace Mineral. Sugar did think about their future children, Vanilla Bud and Mini Muffin being the prioritized names. But baring children was her second most wanted wish.

First comes hugs, then children.

Sugar slowly returned to the present, wondering if going to Mineral’s home at dawn would be a wanted surprise. Of course, she has always made an active effort to see him in the mornings from time to time and vice versa. A nice good morning kiss and hug attempt would be an excellent start of the day.

The thestral stroked the back of her pillow and began plotting. “First, I say 'hello' and do my nervous swaying, kiss his cheek, and then, call him ‘my Cini-Mini.’ Wait, no… Not ‘Cini.’ He might not get the reference to cinnamon. How about… ‘Mini Muffin-’ No! I can’t do that! That’s for our future child!”

Sugar shoved her muzzle into the pillow, angry at Mineral’s fantastic pet name. “How the hay am I supposed to top ‘Sugar Crystal?!’ It was too perfect! A nickname that cannot be bested! It was so romantic! And it made me feel…”

A slow breeze of air wafted through Sugar’s nose, smelling the clean pillowcase.

“...beautiful.”

The love-struck mare caressed the pillow, wishing it was him, wishing she could take Mineral into her gentle hold. Sugar couldn’t help but giggle quietly. She finally had his heart all to herself. The kiss they performed was more than a dream; it was real. Just the memory alone made Sugar want to shed a few tears.

She was in love.

And yet, Mineral Water still managed to drive her mad.

“You still won’t let me hug you,” Sugar sighed.

The easily recalled the score the two had: 10 to 0. Or was it 11 to 0? Sugar recalled the hold Mineral got of her after they kissed, but he didn’t mention the score. “Hehe… It didn’t count!”

Still, Mineral was far ahead of her. And part of Sugar didn’t mind it.

Every time Mineral clutched her, he would always shiver like a scared foal before settling down. It was always cute. Sugar could always feel the emotion radiating from him when she was against him. Even though they made him uncomfortable for a short moment, Mineral didn’t avoid hugging Sugar altogether.

But Sugar was left with that nagging 0 point total.

In protest, she squirmed and squeezed the pillow, pretending the pillow was an effigy of Mineral and that, where ever he was, could feel her warmth somehow. Sugar wanted to give him the best hug in the moon. And after that, another. And another. And another.

As Sugar writhed around her bed, the nagging reality of her talk with Mineral whispered into her ear. Too bad she was occupied with being succumbed to her girly emotions to care.

***

“Princess Cadence!” a guard cried from the throne room’s door crack. “Spike, the Great and Glorious, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie have returned!”

“Oh thank goodness!” The princess lept from her luxurious chair and nearly stumbled down the small flight of stairs that lead up to the throne.

Shining Armor flashed to her side to catch Cadence, but the prince’s heroic deeds were not needed. “Calm down, dear,” Shining laughed. “We don’t want to inform the kingdom that you will be out of commission because of a fall.”

Cadence met her husband with a short-lived scowl, then succumbed to her true feelings. “I’m sorry, Shiny. I just need to hear the results of their findings.”

A soft kiss on Cadence’s cheek forced her to calm down. “I know things went well,” Shining said.

“I still cannot believe her behavior!” Rarity’s voice cried.

“Or the worst has happened!” Cadence whimpered.

Panicked with fear, Cadence approached the returning ponies and dragon with speed in her steps. Cadence’s heavy breaths broke Rarity from her verbal rant. “My dear, you look petrified!”

“She’s been like that ever since you three left the throne room,” Shining called from the other side of the room.

The Princess of Love gave her husband a not-so-loving glare. “I’m a mare who runs a kingdom she knows nothing about! I have an excuse to be emotional!”

“Ain’t that the truth…”

Spike laughed into his claw despite being in the presence of three mares. Rarity and Cadence gave the dragon their displeased looks, while Pinkie Pie stood unaffected.

“Cheer up, Cadence!” Pinkie beamed. “At least you don’t have to worry about raising the sun. I can’t imagine what that’s like. Think about it: if Princess Celestia had a bad day and dropped the sun, the entire land of Equestria would be set on fire!”

“You are not helping Cadence, Pinkie!” Rarity growled.

“Just saying there are much worse things she could be doing,” Pinkie Pie shrugged. “Besides, the crystal pony recruitment was a success!”

“It was?!” Princess Cadence reared and neighed like a filly, “That’s wonderful!”

“Easy!” Spike warned, his hands being used as small shields. “I’m down here!”

“Oop! Sorry… Wouldn’t want to trample the kingdom’s hero.”

Cadence took a few steps back and asked, “I am curious, Rarity.”

“About what, dear?”

“I was worried that things didn’t go according to plan when you came in and began complaining about somepony. Did something bad happen?”

A gray shadow fell over Rarity’s brow. “Let’s just say our friendship problem caused us to bump into a very… aggressive mare.”

“Oh goodness…”

Princess Cadence looked among the three, each one baring unique expressions. Rarity was simply irritated, that much was certain. Spike had his arms folded, his brow folded in thought. Pinkie Pie’s normal bright self was overshadowed by a frown Cadence was not accustomed to seeing.

“I can… assume you three have it handled?” Cadence asked with uncertainty.

“It’s up for debate,” Spike answered.

“Is there anything I can do to help?” Cadence asked. “I am here to help my ponykind. Why don’t we all sit down over some dinner and discuss everything? The good and the bad.”

“And the ugly…” Pinkie Pie muttered.

***

The sound of silverware clacked and clicked off the glittering walls as Shining Armor, Cadence, and Sunburst watched their guests eat. Spike sat between Rarity and Pinkie Pie, the three still wearing the same expression as they did in the throne room.

“Sounds like you three had quite the emotional day,” Sunburst said, his eyes scanning over the list of crystal ponies that were to be expected.

“It was,” Rarity said, patting her lips with a napkin. She looked at Pinkie Pie and finally let go of her anger. “But I must reassure that I am not upset with you, Pinkie Pie.”

“I know you aren’t,” Pinkie muttered. “It’s just… There was a lot of sadness and anger today, too much for my liking.”

Cadence gandered at her husband, the two silently discussing with brows and head gestures. Shining Armor nodded once with a charming smile and spoke to the group, “But no friendships were ruined. In fact, two ponies managed to express their love for each other. I’m convinced you three did excellent counseling for Saradiamond.”

“Did we?” Spike asked. His claws clenched the tablecloth, the points of his claws poking out the other side.

“I feel like the scolding we gave her was necessary, but I feel a little bad for her. All the crystal ponies we’ve met today were all happy to see me, and Saradiamond was no exception. When I spoke against her, she looked so broken.”

Spike let go of the cloth and counted the ten holes he created. “Did we do the right thing?”

“I certainly think we did,” Rarity snorted. “She needed to be told that her behavior was unacceptable!”

“But it wasn’t the friendship way we normally go about things,” Pinkie Pie argued. “I think we let our personal emotions overwhelm us. I’ll admit, I too was not happy with Saradiamond when she got super angry. I was actually scared by her.”

“Then I will side with Rarity,” Sunburst said aloud. “I remember discussing with Starlight about her experiences with her town and when Twilight had her first friendship mission there. Starlight admitted she abhorred being exposed, but it was necessary to get the truth out.

“And unlike Starlight, I have a strong feeling Saradiamond will not behave as rash as Starlight did. I think this evening Saradiamond will have a lot to mill over. And I think it would be in your best interest to go to her’s and Steadfast’s practice tomorrow morning and check up on them.”

Rarity shook her head, “I’d rather not go. I’m not in the mood to be around such a brash pony after my experience with her. However, I am glad you understand my stance, Sunburst.”

“But do you think avoiding her will solve the friendship problem?” Shining asked.

Pinkie Pie tapped her hoof on the table. “To be honest, it’s hard to know exactly where the friendship problem lies. The root of it all definitely stems from Nebula, but she isn’t… present. All thanks to Sombra...”

The old tyrant's name weighed heavily upon the room. Even the guards stationed around the room were visibly affected. “I never considered how much pain Sombra brought to the crystal ponies…” Cadence frowned.

The princess looked to the nearest crystal pony. A pearl waitress waited nearby in case she needed to be called on. “Miss Cream?”

“Yes, Princess?”

“Have you been separated from any friends or family because of Sombra?”

Cream shook her head, her long locks bouncing. “I’ve been blessed that nothing has happened to anypony I know. However, I do know a few ponies who weren’t so fortunate and are still affected.”

“So this has been an omnipresent issue for some of our citizens,” Shining said as a matter of fact.

“Correct,” Cream confirmed.

Shining Armor stood from his chair, the legs screeching on the sleek floor. He eyed every crystal pony present with a concerned furrow in his brow. “Honey, what are you doing?” Cadence asked, unsure of what her husband was up to.

Instead of answering, Shining approached a nearby guard. The guard was a bulky earth pony, his fur a deep emerald. Parts of his jade mane poked through the brow of the helmet while the rest of it was fanned in the typical mohawk style.

“Green Pasture,” Shining nodded.

“Yes, Prince Shining Armor?”

“I mean no offense to fluster you in front of the others, but do you mind explaining why nopony has told me or Princess Cadence about being troubled by the past?”

The cool composure Green Pasture wore quickly crumbled and sorrow consumed him. “Forgive them, Prince.”

Shining took a few steps back, unsure of how to assess his guard’s behavior. “There’s nothing to be forgiven, Pasture. I just want to know why I’ve not been told of other crystal ponies’ past pains.”

Pasture’s spear leaned a little to the side before he regained a better grip on it. “We wish to move on from the past. None of us want to remember the tyrant. The Crystal Empire now has two great leaders and a hero to accompany them.”

Spike quickly, but unsurprisingly, became a focal point. “The crystal ponies look at you, Spike, remembering your great deed. But when we remember your heroism, we are also reminded of who you saved us from. And the memories of those who were lost to the past continue to plague some of us, myself included.”

The small dragon finally understood the importance of his role. “Can I ask you something, Mr. Pasture?” Spike asked.

“Anything!” Pasture said, his proud voice echoing off the walls.

“Since I scolded Saradiamond earlier, do you think that hurt her feelings a lot more than I realize?”

“I-” Pasture didn’t make eye-contact with Spike as he said, “No offense, but you most likely crushed her pride.”

Frustrated with himself, Spike smacked his head on the table. “Great. Now I feel like a jerk.”

“Spike, why did you go and do that?” Rarity cried.

Saradiamond’s beautiful face plagued Spike’s mind and how he tarnished that smile of hers.

“B-but you did say Saradiamond showed regret, yes?” Pasture stammered.

“What of it?” Spike asked though he was unsure if the guard heard him.

“She could easily change her ways because of you. You helped save our home from several disasters before. I am certain you can save her from destroying herself!”

Save her from destroying herself, Spike repeated in his head. His mind flashed to the several times Twilight had not only saved the day but also changed two ponies for the better: Princess Luna and Starlight Glimmer.

Engulfed with pride, Spike rose his head and flashed a wide grin at Pasture. “You can count on me! And thanks for the encouragement. I needed it.”

The guard puffed out his chest and exclaimed, “I am glad to have been of some assistance!”

Pinkie Pie nudged her shoulder into the dragon. “You know what, Spike? I’m with you as well! Sure we almost blew it several times today, but we still have our perfect streak of fixing friendship problems! So let’s keep that gravy-train rolling!”

“Glad to see you in better spirits, Pinkie,” Rarity said.

“Your welcome. Now it’s your turn to not be so upset with Saradiamond.”

“I-” Rarity cleared her throat as she maintained her relaxed mood. “I want to be perfectly clear, I’m not quite ready to encounter her again,” she said, her tone calm, but it possessed a tinge of sharpness.

“Then I am glad to conclude that you three have your friendship problem under control,” Cadence beamed.

“You got it, sister!” Pinkie nodded.

Pinkie Pie winked at Green Pasture, “Thanks for being a great help! I’m sure a great stud like you has a lovely mare waiting for you to get home.”

Despite the kind gesture, Pasture frowned, “I hate to say it, but… the pony I’ve been separated from was the mare I loved.”

“Oh…”

In one motion, Pinkie Pie slid her plates aside and then slammed her face against the table. “WHY DO I KEEP SAYING THE WORST POSSIBLE THINGS! UGH!”

***

So many questions…

As hard as Pinkie Pie tried, the same phrase repeated itself as the night persisted. The instant she managed to find herself unconscious, her dreams were plagued by the unknown.

I just want to know everything that happened…

Pinkie stared up at the ceiling, the blue light of early morning hours creeping into room. Spike and Rarity were still sound asleep, their minds most likely not as affected as Pinkie’s was.

The three of them concluded the previous evening that Spike and Pinkie Pie would go to the Vampony’s practice and see how Saradiamond was doing, while Rarity would attempt to find time with Mineral Water. Rarity did want to talk some business with him in not only hopes to get a Crystal Coat body wash as fast as possible, but the true goal was to get him to explain his issues with Saradiamond. And since Rarity continued to hold onto her gripe with Saradiamond, it should be an easy topic for herself and Mineral.

There must be something I can do now!

Pinkie rolled onto her belly in protest of her eager thoughts. Pinkie Pie was on a quest for redemption; to reclaim her lost pride from the bad week she was having. She wanted to return to Sugar Cube corner with another story of a job well done.

There was only one problem: it was the early hours of the morning. The grandfather clock beside the bed clicked its obnoxious metronome, each tick slower than the last.

What was there to do? How can an eager pony pass the time Pinkie wondered. Maybe an early breakfast with some coffee. No, coffee and Pinkie Pie do not mix very well. The results of the last cup she had resulted in explosive behavior. Perhaps the kitchen would be a good place to go. Pinkie smiled at the idea of baking something complicated to distract her mind. That just left her to think about what to bake. But the more Pinkie Pie thought about what to bake, her mind went to Sugar and wondered how she bakes.

It was impossible to keep Pinkie from eagerly wanting to solve the complex friendship problem. Perhaps there was no way to distract herself. So Pinkie chose to let her mind become fixated on the task.

Then an idea came.

What if I walked around the kingdom!?

It was perfect! Instead of writhing around like a whining child, Pinkie Pie figured it would be best to get the gears grinding even faster.

Quietly, Pinkie whispered to Rarity who slept beside her, “I’m going to go on a walk. If you don’t mind that, don’t say anything.”

Rarity’s nose sniffed in protest before the mare shuffled around in her sleep.

“Glad to know we have an agreement.”

***

If I’m going to get lost in thought, perhaps I should get lost in the kingdom, Pinkie thought as she approached the castle doors. It wouldn’t be a difficult task to return to the castle once she finished exercising her thoughts, considering a good portion of the streets leads to the center of the empire.

The hallway was in a cool blue veil, the sun still not yet risen, and Pinkie felt a calm visage over her. As energetic as she was, Pinkie Pie felt the morning chill cool her bones. It wasn’t an unbearable feeling, rather, it was therapeutic; a small distraction from her working mind.

Pinkie approached the large doors that blocked the outside world but felt it would be necessary to open them just for her. Before the guards could open them, she dismissed the soldiers and used the much smaller door right beside the large slabs of precious stone.

A small gust of air was sucked into the castle when a guard opened the door for Pinkie Pie. The breeze tickled her underside, beckoning Pinkie to traverse the kingdom.

Ready to take on the world, Pinkie thanked the guard and bounced away. The area in front of the castle doors was very spacious. The only object that occupied a small piece of the area for itself was the crystal heart. The light-blue gem floated between two sharp-pointed crystals, one that grew from the ground, the other stemmed from the ceiling of the castle.

Four guards stood close to their admired treasure with spears much sharper than the points that held the heart in place. However, one pony stood in front of the squad of clad soldiers without a weapon.

Pinkie Pie stopped her bouncing to take a look at the pony, curious who they were. When she got a closer look, the earth pony was shocked to see who it was.

It was Mineral Water gazing up at the crystal heart.

What is he doing here?

Before Pinkie Pie knew it, the chapter was over.

Author's Note

Holy butts! It didn't take half a month to get another chapter finished!

Paths Cross

Instead of lobbing herself at Mineral, Pinkie Pie tenaciously approached the stallion. She wanted to bombard him with questions, but Pinkie knew that would only cause him to flee as he did the night before when Saradiamond tried to stop him from leaving.

When Pinkie got closer, she noticed he had a grocery bag floating beside him. “You’re up super early,” Pinkie said to him.

Her voice startled the stallion and small bag he was levitating fell to the ground. “Oh shoot!” Mineral swore. He quickly picked the plastic sack and started to observe his potentially damaged goods.

Way to go, Pinkie… Off to a good start.

Mineral pulled out a plastic container from the bag, and within it, were strawberries. As he looked them over, Mineral said, “I can say the same to you as well.”

“I’ve got a lot on my mind,” Pinkie admitted. “Uh- That being the Crystal Fayre business!”

“I wouldn’t doubt planning for such an event would be difficult.” Mineral smiled after he finished rotating the box. “Good, none seem to be damaged,” he muttered.

Thinking it would be an opportune time to get him to open up a little, Pinkie Pie figured small talk would be appropriate. “Have a hankering for some strawberries? You don’t seem to have a lot in your bag.”

Mineral nodded, placing the fruits back into the bag and replacing it with a small plastic cylinder. “Let’s just say I’m catering to a thief’s appetite.”

Pinkie Pie tilted her head in confusion. “I don’t follow…”

The stallion rotated the container with an amused grin, “I’m sure you remember Sugar.”

The name perked Pinkie’s interest. “I do!” she beamed. “You and her make a cute couple!”

Mineral’s face lit up, “Heh, thanks.”

Pinkie paused the urge to speak. A question quickly surfacing to her tongue, but she had to force it back down her throat. Let him talk. You might be able to get something out of this. Just get a grip on yourself.

“Yesterday morning, Sugar helped me put away some of my groceries. And… well, she also helped herself by eating some of my strawberries.”

“Are you getting more for her?” Pinkie asked.

“In a manner of speaking.”

Mineral stopped spinning the second item and showed it to the mare. “‘Cream cheese frosting…’” Pinkie read. “Did she rob you of your frosting as well?”

“Oh no,” Mineral laughed. “I just want to surprise Sugar with a special breakfast.”

A loud rumble interrupted the talk. Pinkie Pie flushed as she rubbed her stomach. “Sorry about that.”

“Hey, strawberries coupled with cream cheese frosting sounds appetizing to me,” Mineral said.

Pinkie recalled her last meal. “I know. I just didn’t have much to eat last night. I wasn’t all that hungry.” She shook her head, trying not to bring up yesterevening struggles. “I’ll admit that strawberries and frosting won’t make for an appropriate breakfast.”

“Not unless you complement the two with pancakes,” Mineral countered as he placed the cylinder back into the bag.

Pinkie Pie gasped and stepped forward with hungry eyes. “Now you’re talking!”

The stallion backed up a few steps to gain some distance but continued to smile. Pinkie, slow down! You’re being too energetic! Even though Mineral’s idea for breakfast is genius.

“You sort of remind me of Sugar,” Mineral said.

“I do?” That certainly wasn’t expected.

Mineral nodded, “Yes. Energetic in short bursts.”

“Clearly you don’t know me,” Pinkie said as she sheepishly rubbed her foreleg. “I can be a little over-the-top in excessive bursts.”

“So can Sugar. You should see her when she tries to hug me.” Mineral scanned over Pinkie Pie with a squint in his eye. “Besides, I don’t know much about you, so I can’t conclude that we’re incompatible.”

Pinkie was very interested with Mineral’s behavior. Was he giving her a chance to talk with him? Or was he normally a talkative pony? She was about to find out.

“Are you doing well this morning?” Pinkie asked, praying to Celestia, and for the first time, Twilight, that she wasn’t asking an extremely sensitive question. Wait, what was she thinking? Pinkie was asking a normal question. I need to calm down and stop having these inner monologues. It prevents plot progression.

“I’m doing… fair,” Mineral answered. The corner of his mouth lifted and the stallion chuckled, “And I’m not referring to the Crystal Fayre.”

A giggle and snort from Pinkie followed the simple joke. “You know, why do certain words sound the same? I mean, really? You’ve got the super duper place of fun, and then you have the ‘yeah, things or okay, I guess…’ word.”

“Haha! You definitely are very similar to Sugar!”

The compliment, while very appreciated, didn’t match up with how Pinkie remembered Sugar. “How so? I don’t see the similarities.”

Mineral flashed his teeth, “There was this time where Morganite was explaining to Sugar that she writes for a magazine company and Sugar didn’t know what a magazine was.”

“That’s interesting. Go on.”

“When Morganite explained what a magazine was, she proposed to Sugar that the next issue of Morganite’s Mission should feature her Mineral Milk Cookie. And Sugar turned around and said, ‘How do my cookies solve your issue?’ HAAHAHAA!”

“Really?! She said that?” Pinkie laughed and looked to the crystal pony guards who couldn’t help but be infected with smiles. “Can you guys believe she said that?”

The crystal heart spun around a few times, grabbing Pinkie Pie’s attention from her fit of giggles. “Woah! Did you see that?”

Once Mineral got a bearing on his breathing, he blinked at the magical stone. “Oh, yeah, I did.”

“You seem unimpressed with it. If I ever had a rock spin around when I said a joke, my life on my old rock farm would have been much more amusing.”

Mineral rose a brow, “You lived on a rock farm?”

“Yes indeedy!”

“I never would have guessed. You seem so cheerful and happy.” The stallion looked at the floor and tapped at his reflection. “Then again, Sugar is the same even though she was trapped on the moon most of her life.”

One of Pinkie Pie’s questions was answered without her even asking. “So that’s where they come from!” she said, her brows raised. “Wow, didn’t know my friends and I saved two types of ponies!”

Mineral returned his eyes to the crystal heart, admiring the glowing stone. “You certainly saved the most unique species, the thestrals. From the time of my banishment to our return, I never knew thestrals were banished to the moon.” Mineral’s gaze fell to the base of the crystal’ heart’s spire. “It makes me wonder…”

Pinkie blinked at the crystal pony curiously. “About what?”

He dismissed the question with a shake of his head, “It’s nothing.”

“You don’t have to talk about it,” Pinkie Pie nodded respectfully.

“Thanks.” Mineral sighed, his head nor eyes moving from the artifacts base.

“But you can talk to me about why you are doing fairly,” Pinkie added, unable to resist offering her hoof. She figured it wasn’t too abrasive. “I may not be the Great and Glorious Spike everypony here wants to talk to, but if you’d like to, I’ll do what I can.”

The crystal heart twirled a few rotations, snatching Mineral’s eye. He turned to Pinkie Pie and lifted himself to a much less weighed down posture. Mineral smiled at her, “I’m getting a case of deja vu.”

Something in Mineral made him hesitate, but he pressed on. “I wouldn’t mind. After all, you saw everything that happened between me, Sugar, and Saradiamond. I’m sure you are curious about what’s going on.”

“I would be a liar if I said I wasn’t,” Pinkie said.

Mineral gestured away from the heart, “Shall we?”

“Walk and talk?” Pinkie Pie beamed. “We shall! But before you start, I think it is fair to tell you exactly why I’m here.”

***

“Interesting,” Mineral hummed. “A map that sends Princess Twilight Sparkle and her friends to various corners of Equestria to solve friendship problems.”

“Yup, yup, yup!” Pinkie confirmed, bouncing up and down.

The purple stallion grinned at the sky. “So that explains the audience I had last night.” The smile didn’t last for long. “I apologize for being so blunt last night. There was all so much to take in.”

“You were in every right to be upset,” Pinkie countered. “And trust me, there was a lot to take in on my part. Remember, I’m here to solve a friendship problem and I need to get an idea of what’s going on from all sides. So I understand.”

Mineral squinted an eye, “Even on Saradiamond’s side?”

Pinkie Pie’s throat bobbed. “‘Even Saradiamond’s side.’”

“And what did she have to say?” Mineral grumbled.

Pinkie Pie knew how to answer, even though the name might be a punch to Mineral’s gut. “She certainly loved talking about Nebula.”

Mineral stopped in his tracks, his last hoof clicking loudly on the sidewalk. Worried she touched a nerve, Pinkie Pie followed up with, “As well as how much she cares about Sugar.”

Her words seemed to fall on deaf ears as Mineral’s expression turned into a scowl. “Did Saradiamond tell you how much she despised me?”

“She… went on a bit of a rant about you.”

Pinkie Pie lightly tapped her hoof on the ground, afraid more hatred would be unveiled. Instead, Mineral just shook his head.

“Typical,” he whispered. Mineral’s original tone returned to him. “I’m honestly surprised Saradiamond spilled her true opinion about me onto you, while Sugar said that Saradiaomond only told her that I was a heartbreaker and that was that.”

“Maybe there was a reason why she never told Sugar,” Pinkie Pie said.

“Maybe. Perhaps she was trying to move on from Nebula.” Mineral started forward again, and Pinkie Pie went after him. “I started to once Sugar came into my life.”

The absence of Nebula burdened Pinkie Pie’s mood. Every friendship problem before involved all friends talking to each other.

Not this one.

“I can only imagine what Sugar was going through when she learned about Saradiamond’s disgust against me,” Mineral sighed. “She’s so easily burdened with worry.”

“You should have seen her yesterday,” Pinkie Pie said, recalling the guilt she felt as she pummeled Sugar with questions. “She was so resistant when I asked Sugar about Nebula and her relationship with the Vamponies.”

Mineral rose a brow, “How did you learn about the Vamponies?”

“‘Morganite’s Mission.’”

“Hmm…” The stallion didn’t stop walking, but his speed slowed. “I didn’t know Morganite interviewed Saradiamond or Steadfast. What did the interview entail?”

“Their origin as to how they became a team. It went into some detail about Nebula, but when Morganite asked what happened to her, it was Steadfast, I think, that said she wasn’t on the team for personal reasons. Nothing about you was said.”

“Interesting.” Mineral pursed his lips. “I’m surprised Saradiamond didn’t put me on blast. Still, can now I understand why Morganite didn’t bring up the Vamponies to me.”

“Are you… upset that so many secrets were kept from you?”

The two quickly turned down the entrance of the Emerald District, Mineral’s gaze turning toward one of the shiny green crystal homes. “To be honest, I’m not sure what to feel. I wanted to move on from Saradiamond and her constant anger.” Mineral glared at his reflection on the ground. “But on the opposite side of the coin, now that Saradiamond knows about Sugar being associated with me, I really wonder if Saradiamond will tear me away from the mare I love.”

Pinkie’s reflection appeared beside Mineral’s and smiled. ‘You don’t have to worry about that. After Steadfast told her about you and Sugar, Saradiamond reassured that she did not want to get in either of your ways.”

Mineral looked at the real Pinkie Pie. “But does Saradiamond mean that?”

Pinkie Pie opened her mouth but somepony ahead of her grabbed her attention. Further down the street, a pony glazed in blue stood at the very end. Mineral squinted at the pony on the approach, his voice trembling. “That’s not her, is it?”

Pinkie answered the latter question, “Looks like you have the chance to ask Saradiamond about her true intentions."

Author's Note

It's a weak addition, but I think this chapter will do for now. But anyways, WHY IS SARADIAMOND IN THE EMERALD DISTRICT?!!? :pinkiegasp:

Our Favorite Pastime

Pinkie Pie stepped forward to confront Saradiamond in hopes Mineral would pursue her. But neither crystal ponies budged, both caught in another staredown. Pinkie licked her lips, curious about Saradiamond’s presence. Even though Pinkie Pie feared Saradiamond’s abrasive behavior, the pink mare had a problem to solve.

The walk to Saradiamond was long, quiet, and lonely. Pinkie had none of her friends to help. But she was determined to make her bad week a great one, maybe even allow everypony involved in the friendship problem have a better future with one another.

“Morning,” Pinkie Pie said to Saradiamond, her mildly perky voice cutting the silence.

The crystal pony furrowed her brow unsurprising. “Did you and your friends have fun with shaming me last night?”

“I didn’t,” Pinkie answered with a frown, also unsurprised with Saradiamond’s tone. “Even Spike was upset that he broke your pride.”

Saradiamond had no quip to retort with and her ears fell back, unwilling to hear more words. However, the shameful ear folding didn’t void out all noise. “What are you doing here?” Mineral hissed behind Pinkie Pie.

Saradiamond looked past Pinkie. Saradiamond’s familiar fury warped her lovely face. “I have my reasons.”

“Ponies, please!” Pinkie begged. “It’s too early start the day like this!”

Spike isn’t here to calm either Mineral or Saradiamond down. Be smart about this.

Pinkie Pie lifted up her hoof and faced Saradiamond. “Saradiamond, I want you to take a deep breath.”

“Excuse-”

Slowly, Pinkie Pie rose her hoof and took a large breath of air. “Pretend I’m Spike. Take a deep breath.”

Saradiamond reluctantly obeyed and did what was told.

“And exhale.”

Both mares expelled their inner stresses. Pinkie Pie certainly felt better about the situation as she saw Saradiamond’s furrowed brows release some tension.

“Now Saradiamond, why are you here?”

Without being instructed a second time, Saradiamond took in another breath and exhaled. “I…” She looked at Mineral without bitter looks, rather, Saradimond bore a frown. “I wanted to ask you something about Sugar. A few things, actually.”

“Are you going to insult me while you’re at it?” Mineral bit back.

“I am doing my best to keep myself under control, Mineral!” Saradiamond hissed.

It was Pinkie Pie’s turn to face the stallion. “Mineral, I believe you should hear her out.”

“And why should I do that?”

“Because she wants to talk about Sugar, a pony I know for an absolute fact you both care about.”

Mineral and Saradiamond managed to look at each other without any malice in their eyes.

Pinkie used the opportunity to press on. “You said it yourself, Mineral, when we talked at the crystal heart, my friends and I saved the best ponies, the thestrals, from their banishment; along with Princess Luna even though you didn’t mention her, but it was also implied.”

Pinkie Pie shook her head, returning to the point. “What I’m saying is that you telling me about the thestrals tells Saradiamond and me you really see the beauty in thestrals, which also tells us how much you really like Sugar. Tell me I’m wrong if I am.”

Mineral’s body rose along with a grin, “You’re telling the truth.”

Pinkie spun around, her tail nearly smacking Saradiamond in the face. “And when you told me the tale of Nebula and how you told everypony about how Sugar is like Nebula but also not Nebula, tells me that the similarities of the two expresses your care for Sugar even more. Tell me I’m wrong if I am.”

Saradiamond’s face forged rubies in her cheeks, but the mare made no rebuttal to the statement. “You just had to say it all out loud in front of him.”

“What’s wrong with that, Saradiamond?” Mineral asked. “I admit that Sugar reminds me of Nebula. But Sugar is also her own pony. And I love her for who she is.” He looked at his grocery bag and licked his lips. “You used to tell me the truth when something about Nebula came up. What’s the difference now considering we are praising Sugar? There’s nothing controversial about that.”

Mineral’s eyes bounced off of Pinkie Pie before recoiling back to Saradiamond. “Tell me I’m wrong.”

Slowly, Saradiamond looked at Pinkie, knowing very well she inspired Mineral’s latter statement. “As much as I do care about Sugar, I must admit something is bothering me about what she said last night. It may not be controversial, but it might be in your best interest to hear me out.”

Before the conversation continued any further, Pinkie interjected with a raised hoof. “Perhaps we should take this conversation inside somewhere,” she said, her eyes on Mineral.

It was never in Pinkie Pie’s interest to insult anypony, but she also had realistic emotions. Don’t be stubborn, Mineral. This is your chance to talk things through.

“I’m expecting Sugar this morning,” Mineral said. “No doubt she will come to see me after last night’s events.” The stallion looked further down the street to one of the crystal homes. “If Sugar sees the three of us together, surely she will be suspicious and find something to worry about.”

“But-” Saradiamond caught her voice and began tapping her hoof on the ground. “That might also be a good thing. If Sugar does come to see us somewhat getting along, then maybe…”

Saradiamond shook her head, “Let’s just talk things over while you make your soaps.”

A smug grin bloomed on Mineral’s face as he made the grocery bag wave like a pendulum. “Well I hate to disappoint you, but I am planning a breakfast for Sugar. Work is not my first priority this morning.”

“Is that so?” Saradiamond had no smug response or expression. In fact, she was surprised. “Well good for you.”

Mineral’s smile disintegrated and the two crystal ponies stared at each other once again in silence, that time in bewilderment.

“Sooooooooooooooooooooooo?” Pinkie Pie sang. “How about that talk inside?”

***

Pinkie Pie and Saradiamond entered Mineral’s home first, the stallion using his arm to keep the door from slipping onto somepony’s face.

“Thanks, Mineral!” Pinkie chirped.

“You're welcome,” Mineral replied. “Just keep walking down the hall and you will reach the kitchen and living room area.”

Pinkie Pie’s hoofsteps died out as she went deeper into the home. However, Saradiamond was caught standing in the hall, her eyes locked on the grounded picture frames. Mineral closed the door and stood behind his old acquaintance. “I never had the strength to get rid of the pictures with you and Steadfast in them,” he said. “It doesn’t matter what dreadful things you said to me, you were a good friend. You were never afraid to tell me the blunt truth, especially that day when you and the others gave me that ultimatum.”

“Then why didn’t you tell Sugar about the good times you and I had?” Saradiamond asked, still reluctant to move any part of herself. “Or better yet, anything we did?”

“Why did you only tell Sugar that I was a heartbreaker and nothing else?”

Mineral finally moved forward, but steadily approached Saradiamond. “I can answer both of our questions: because we are still angry at each other. And that anger we have for each other will constantly worry our Sugar- I mean our friend.”

“‘Our Sugar?’” Saradiamond giggled. Before Mineral could escape Saradiamond’s reach, she took two steps and blocked him with an extended arm. “Caught on a bit of nostalgia I see.”

The amethyst stallion flushed and looked down at one of the more larger picture frames. The image was hidden but knew what it was a photo of. Mineral rotated it to unveil the smiles behind the glass.

Nebula was propped in the very center of the photo with Saradiamond and Mineral clumped too close to the thestral. Steadfast sat behind Nebula, his physique almost too large for the photo. The three jousters wore their dark-blue armor, the paint very similar to the uniform Princess Luna’s guard was accustomed to wear. Mineral was dressed in a blue sweater, the shade slightly lighter than the deep blues his friends wore.

With Nebula at the center, the thestral was blushing with how close Saradiamond, Mineral, and Steadfast were against her. But the other reason for her flustered grin was because of the crystal trophy in her hooves. The wording on the plaque was small, but Mineral was able to read the wording.

“Snowstorm Jousting Tournament Champions (Mares Jousting Major Division)”

“You remember this day?” Mineral asked. “The day you and Nebula had that rivalry match in the Mares Division?”

“The day Nebula and I bucked the cutie marks off those rude, offensive, discolored-”

“-unskilled, w, x, y, z duo, the Backbiters.” Mineral finished, rolling his eyes.

“Hey, those two were unnecessarily rude to Nebula! They deserve my insults!”

Mineral pursed his lips, “I admit, they said very hurtful things to Nebula. Anyways, remember before the match you had with the Backbiters, remember when I was pumping you up and I said to you, ‘Use your shield to protect our Nebula?’”

“I do remember. That’s how ‘our Nebula’ became what we addressed her by from then on out.” Saradiamond reached out a hoof gently touched the glass.

“Good times,” Saradiamond whispered.

“Yeah,” Mineral quietly agreed.

In Mineral’s eyes, he watched the picture of Nebula slowly frown the instant Saradiamond placed her hoof over the thestral’s face.

“Don’t touch me if you haven’t said you were sorry,” Nebula said with disgust.

Pinkie Pie’s head extended from around the corner. “Hey, no arguing! You two were having such a good moment!”

Saradiamond looked at the pink guest with confusion. “We weren’t…”

Mineral and Nebula flinched, shocked with what had just happened. “Did she hear me?” Nebula asked.

The suspicious Pinkie Pie stepped into the hallway, her ears swiveling around. “Mineral, Saradiamond, do you hear another voice in the hallway? It sounds upset.”

Instead of trying to solve whatever Pinkie Pie was listening to, Saradiamond walked toward the dining room. “I’ll be waiting on the couch so we can talk about Sugar.”

“Alright,” Mineral nodded, though his eyes were still glued to Nebula’s perplexed gaze.

The moment there was more room for her to wonder, Pinkie Pie walked toward the purple crystal pony. Her movement was slow as if she was submerged in water. Mineral turned his attention to Pinkie with every image of Nebula in his gaze.

At once, every thestral spoke, “Can she hear me?”

Pinkie Pie shrieked, hopping a few inches off the ground. When she got her bearings, Pinkie instructed, “Woah, one at a time, please! No need to startle me!”

Mineral couldn’t believe what was happening. What madness is this?!

“What in the hey is going on in that hallway!” Saradiamond barked, her patience wearing thin.

Pinkie Pie pawed at her chin, “Just… these pictures really speak to me.” She aimed her muzzle at Mineral. “Don’t you agree?”

Mineral was surprised to not see Pinkie disturbed as if her experience was something she had grown accustomed to. He only nodded to answer the question.

“Welp! Into the kitchen we go!” Pinkie Pie sang as she spun around and gestured behind her.

Again, Mineral simply nodded. He escaped the strange mare, the plastic bag he was levitating bouncing off her side.

All of his nerves were in shock. The stallion feared he would fall over. Just get a hold of yourself, Mineral! There’s got to be an explanation for what just happened. Mineral placed the bag on the counter without any care, the contents making a thump.

Never thought I’d say this, but talk to Saradiamond and get a hold of yourself. Pinkie Pie did say she was here to solve a friendship problem. Maybe the Cutie Map she mentioned grants mysterious powers.

“Hey Mineral?” a voice said close to his ear.

“AH!” The stallion teleported a few feet away before staring at Pinkie Pie. “Don’t sneak up on me!”

Mineral saw Saradiamond watch him from the armchair, her irritation growing fast. For once, he couldn’t blame her; she couldn’t see or understand what was unfolding. “So Saradiamond,” Mineral called to her, “what is it you want to discuss about Sugar?”

“Just a few things.” Saradiamond shuffled in her seat.

“Alright. Why don’t you ask the first question.”

Pinkie Pie walked around the kitchen island in order to not startle Mineral a second time. He looked at her with dread. She could read his thoughts. Will she tell anypony about what he has experienced with Nebula’s pictures?

“Relax, Mineral,” Pinkie said calmly. “Everything will be fine.”

“I hope so.” Saradiamond stared at the wall across the living room. “I’m sure you’ve had some bothersome thoughts since our encounter last night.”

Pinkie briskly walked over to Mineral and whispered into his ear, “Use this to your advantage! She doesn’t know what’s going on!”

“Uh- In more ways than one,” Mineral responded in kind to both Saradiamond’s statement and Pinkie Pie’s push toward conversation. He stood still and waited to Saradiamond to respond, but she continued to stare at the green wall.

Maybe Saradiamond was counseling with it. Mineral had to fight the urge to laugh.

“Take your time, Saradiamond,” Pinkie Pie said. “I’m sure you have quite a few things to say. And don’t worry, I’m not angry at you. Pinkie promise.”

Saradiamond licked her lips. “Will Spike still be coming to my practice?”

Mineral rose a brow, unsure of what Saradiamond meant. “In all his great glory!” Pinkie Pie beamed.

The mare sank into her chair, her mood easily lighting up. “Bless his little soul,” Saradiamond sighed.

While the two mares had their exchange, Mineral got to work. The cabinets all flung open in unison. Mineral quickly fanned over the visible shelves with one turn of his head, grabbing a large glass bowl from a top shelf and a singular glass plate from another cabinet with his magic.

“Sounds like you get to show off your skills to our cherished hero,” Mineral said as he opened the fridge and levitated the eggs over to the bowl. “Nervous?”

“Somewhat,” Saradiamond admitted.

Pinkie Pie looked about the kitchen with curiosity. “Mind if I help with making breakfast? I make a mean pancake!”

“I thought you were here to help with a friendship problem, not make aggressive food,” Mineral smirked.

“Oh, psh!” Pinkie batted a playful hoof.

Saradiamond’s voice jumped into the fray. “You’ll have to talk to me if you serve that mean pancake to my friend!”

Pinkie Pie was slightly bothered with the crystal pony’s statement, but she let it roll off her back. “Are you referring to Mineral or Sugar?”

The question staggered Saradiamond. “Yes,” was all she said.

Mineral hummed to himself, wondering what was stirring in Saradiamond’s head. He let her do her own independent thinking and looked back at Pinkie Pie. “Can you get the flower? It’s on the other side of the kitchen island.”

“Yes indeedy!”

Pinkie Pie sprung into action and Mineral turned to the kitchen sink to wash his hooves. “So what about Sugar is on your mind, Saradiamond?” Mineral asked.

“I-”

Mineral let out a sigh, the sound of the running water swallowing the noise he made. “Just say what’s on your mind, Saradiamond. This does involve our Sugar.”

Pinkie Pie placed the paper sack of flower by the eggs, the bag shivering a few flakes of white powder from the top. “What next?” Pinkie asked.

“Get the chopping block and start cutting the strawberries,” he instructed.

“Thick or thin slices?”

Mineral didn’t consider how he wanted to cut the fruits but the suggestion was a good one. “Thick, please.”

The stallion stepped aside to allow Pinkie Pie to wash her hooves. As Mineral dried his hooves, Saradiamond returned to staring at the wall. “You can sit at the kitchen table,” Mineral said to the quiet pony.

Saradiamond slowly got up from her chair and she walked over to the dining area. She stopped at the edge of the carpet. “Mineral?”

Mineral watched Saradiamond eye the border between the living room and kitchen. “Yes?”

Saradiamond’s ears fell down. “I’m… I’m scared…” she whimpered.

“About what?” Mineral asked even though he was certain it was something about Sugar. Exactly what he was not so sure.

Saradiamond put on her bravest expression, but Mineral knew it was a ruse. She did it before whenever she had an issue with something but was unsure of how to approach it.

You were never good with telling the truth when you weren’t being angry at somepony, Mineral thought.

“I’ll save you the trouble from yelling at you.”

“That’d be a nice change of pace.” He knew poking at her wouldn’t progress their talk and chose to be reassuring. “Then I won’t do what I did last night and get aggressive either.”

The sunlight slowly crept through the living room window. “Thank you,” Saradiamond said in a near whisper.

The sound of Pinkie Pie’s chopping the strawberries broke Mineral and Saradiamond’s attention, and both crystal ponies looked to her. “Don’t mind me,” Pinkie said with a cheeky grin. “I’m just doing my thing here.”

Pinkie Pie returned to her task, leaving the two to their devices. “What are you scared about?” Mineral asked.

Saradiamond gandered down the hallway, the light within it slowly growing. “Sugar’s fear about the truth.”

A shiver ran up Mineral’s spine. “So I’m not the only one.”

The sapphire mare quickly pulled the nearest chair away from the table, the legs grunting from the aggressive yank. She plopped her flank onto it and placed her hooves on the table’s surface.

“I’ll be the first to admit I wasn’t kind to you when we came to learn about Nebula’s fate,” Saradiamond blurted out. “I said things that would turn away most ponies.” Her tail curled around her body, “And possibly one hero… But that’s my own problem.”

Saradiamond didn’t furrow her brows, but her tone was sharper than the knife Pinkie Pie was using. “I will also say that if someponies knew about how you behaved in the past toward your friends, they would certainly question your current behavior.”

Mineral knew exactly what Saradiamond was getting at. He was at least grateful she was willing to humiliate herself first.

“And Sugar is that one pony you dread to lose,” Mineral frowned.

Saradiamond’s body began to light up as the sunlight bled into the house. “Yes. Worst of all, Sugar has a bigger reason to hate me more than she does you.”

Mineral had to fight the urge to lash at Saradiamond. But they were on the same ground, and he knew that pushing Saradiamond into the fissure she created would only create more harm. “When you said you were going to tell Sugar the truth about everything, I knew I would be brought up,” Saradiamond frowned.

It was impossible to keep himself from speaking his mind. “Not to ruin the moment, Saradiamond, but you’re the reason why I chose to close myself off from other ponies.”

“Exactly!” Saradiamond whined in frustration. The muscles in her jaw flexed and her brows twitched further and further inward. “What were you going to tell Sugar exactly? In fact, I want to know what you planned on doing last night with Sugar. I know you don’t dress unless you’re going to an event.”

Mineral sat on the opposite side of the table, the gap between him and Saradiamond inches apart, yet they seemed to be miles. “I’ll do what I can to not get angry-”

“Just say it. I’ve said worse and you got most of it out last night.”

Despite her willingness to hear what was on his mind, Mineral chose to stick with the bare minimum. Well, almost the absolute minimum.

“I wanted to take Sugar to the crystal heart and make a spectacle about how I felt about her.” Mineral’s cheeks flared with red, the blood twinkling through his purple face like silver flakes drifting in a river’s current.

Saradiamond let go of her frustration and lightened her mood. “Really? How sweet!”

Mineral aimed his eyes at the table, knowing very well both mares were eyeing him. It was embarrassing to let out the truth to them both. It would have been easier to tell Morganite or even Nightshade of all ponies about his plan. But he knew little about Pinkie Pie, though she was at least willing to listen, so Mineral didn’t mind letting her know. As for Saradiamond, Mineral never reconsidered ever talking to her again. However, things were much different with Sugar in the middle of him and Saradiamond.

“I was going to tell Sugar that she changed more than just my habits,” Mineral continued, his voice growing louder with every word. “I wanted to tell her she forced out this nasty mentality that you poisoned my head with; that I didn’t deserve friends because of my workaholic behavior. I wanted to tell her that my life changed the day she came to my home and gave me sympathy even though I felt unworthy of it. And above all, I wanted to say everything before the crystal heart and have it flare and twirl, showing Sugar- no, proving to her that I mean everything I was saying, despite my past actions!”

Mineral forgot to breathe and his heart rose into his throat in order to breath for itself. The stallion feared his heart may rupture his throat with how aggressive it throbbed. A minute passed with him just taking in breaths before he was able to press on.

“And to solidify everything, I wanted her to hold me. Just once.”

Saradiamond’s trance in Mineral’s sweet words were broken. “What do you mean ‘just once?’ Are you still sensitive to hugs?”

Mineral nodded, “I am. And unlike Nebula, Sugar is very bad at trying to hug me. In fact, that’s sort of how Sugar and I became friends.”

Invested into the origin story, Saradiamond leaned forward with interest. “Why don’t you tell me how you both met? That was another thing I wanted to learn.”

***

Pinkie Pie swayed back and forth as she stood in front of the stove as a large pancake sizzled on a pan. Calm piano music played in the background, the keys soft and mellow. In order to set the mood, and to surprise Sugar, Mineral pulled out his phonograph. The sound was garbled a bit, but nopony seemed to give it any thought.

Mineral and Saradiamond were busy setting the table as they continued to exchange their personal stories with Sugar. Pinkie Pie was satisfied with the crystal ponies’ pastime activity. If there was one thing they loved talking about, it was Sugar.

The one thing that did surprise Pinkie Pie was how neither Mineral or Saradiamond brought up their negative pasts into the discussions both were having.

“I still can’t believe Sugar was inspired to create the Mineral Milk Cookie just on your name alone,” Saradiamond said as she placed the silverware on the white napkins.

“To this day, I am still shocked about it,” Mineral smiled. “Which is why this breakfast is a testament to Sugar’s invention.”

Pinkie Pie flipped the pancake over with one easy motion of the spatula. “Mineral and Sugar really do make a cute couple, don’t they?” Pinkie Pie said aloud.

“They do,” Saradiamond answered a little too quietly.

Pinkie gandered back at Mineral, both still aware something was bothering Saradiamond. However, the good mood was heavier than the negative emotions that both crystal ponies had for each other. And Pinkie Pie did not want to tarnish that atmosphere.

Saradiamond rounded the table and stood in front of Mineral. “She’s going to love this.”

“I hope so,” Mineral said, rubbing a hoof on his foreleg.

“Oh don’t be so down on yourself!” Saradiamond passed Mineral and bumped her flank into his side. “This is our Sugar we’re talking about. I wouldn’t for a second think this isn’t a good idea.”

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

On cue, the music player finished yet another piano solo, leaving the room to be consumed in silence.

“Shoot! We aren’t finished with everything!” Mineral protested.

Saradiamond had a better hold of her emotions. “Calm down, calm down. Just go answer the door and ask Sugar to close her eyes so she can’t see what you made yet.”

Mineral didn’t move from his spot. He just tapped his hoof on the floor in thought. Again, another round of knocks echoed through the home, however, the music began to play once more.

Using the top of her head, Saradiamond began to shove him toward the hallway. “Go! Get! Answer it!”

“Okay! Okay! Goodness!” Mineral shot a hard stare at Saradiamond who just smirked at him before the stallion went on his own volition.

“You didn’t have to do that,” Pinkie Pie snorted.

Saradiamond shrugged, “Sometimes you gotta give somepony a push.”

The door hinges squeaked as the front door opened and a cheery voice flowed through the home. “Good morning, Mini!”

Suddenly, Saradiamond briskly walked away from the hall’s opening and hid behind the couch. Pinkie Pie didn’t think Saradiamond was being playful and took the motion very seriously. “I think this will be a good step forward,” Pinkie Pie said.

“I just don’t want her to worry!” Saradiamond argued from afar.

“You hiding will obviously give Sugar the wrong idea.”

Carefully, Pinkie Pie placed the pancake on top of the stack of the others. “Finished!”

“Who’s that?” Sugar’s voice asked.

“We have guests,” Mineral answered.

Instead of being a scared filly, Saradiamond stood up and showed herself to Pinkie Pie. Hoofsteps bounced off the walls, the thestral on the approach. However, Mineral was quick to teleport into Sugar’s way. “Close your eyes first!”

Sugar’s speed, however, forced Mineral to sidestep her instead of being crashed into.

“Good morning,” Saradiamond said with a nervous grin.

It was not a good sign when Sugar’s next question was, “Mineral, what’s going on?”

Short and Sweet

The music playing in the living room became awkward, not matching the panic on Sugar’s face and tone. It was supposed to be relaxing, but the thestral was anything but that.

“And what’s she doing here?!” Sugar cried at Pinkie Pie, her pupils thin with worry and frustration. “Have you been asking them questions you shouldn’t?!”

Pinkie Pie had flashbacks from the previous day, recalling the shame she felt when Sugar hysterically shamed her for not wanting to unearth the truth. And with both of Sugar’s friends in the same room, they would no doubt turn on Pinkie if they were unhappy with hearing the thestral’s treatment.

“Sugar, relax!” Mineral begged, standing in front of her to block out anything else she might have seen. “I need you to close your eyes!”

“But Pinkie Pie’s here! And Saradiamond is…”

Saradiamond stopped using the couch as a visible shield and revealed her entire blue self. “Sugar, relax. I know you might get a wrong idea with…. whatever Pinkie Pie did, but isn’t this a good thing?”

Sugar’s eyes fell to the ground, but nodded, “I mean, I don’t know what happened this morning, but it’s nice to see you two regardless. You and Mini are my friends.”

“I’m glad to hear that,” Saradiamond smiled.

“But you know me,” Sugar sighed. “I worry about everything.”

“I think the only thing you should concern yourself with is what I have prepared for breakfast,” Mineral suggested.

Good save, Mineral, Pinkie Pie cheered internally. Change the mood for now. No need to be so serious in the morning.

Sugar sniffed the air and tried to look past Mineral. However, both Saradiamond and Mineral blockaded her view. From where Pinkie Pie was standing, she could see Sugar smiling. “What are you two up to?” Sugar asked.

“Close your eyes and be a kind blind bat,” Saradiamond requested. “Otherwise, you will ruin the surprise.”

“Fine!” Sugar playfully pouted. “I’ll play your game! But don’t expect me to not sniff the air.”

A wide smile bloomed on Pinkie Pie’s lips. Another spontaneous game strikes again!

“Trust me, Sugar,” Mineral said, taking Sugar’s hoof in his own, “It will be a taste of nostalgia.”

The thestral blushed, her eyes daring to crack open. “Am I expecting a good morning kiss?”

Saradiamond smirked at Mineral and rose a brow. “Is she?”

“We kissed at the door,” Mineral said, rolling his eyes. He gently pulled Sugar toward the living room, the mare slowly following the direction he went.

“Then a second good morning kiss?” Sugar giggled. Without warning, she lunged forward, her lips pursed and ready to kiss the pony she loved.

“Careful! You don’t want to trip or run into something!” Mineral placed a hoof on Sugar’s chest and gently pushed. “Just back up and sit on the couch.”

Despite Sugar’s potentially hazardous endeavor, Saradiamond sided with the lovestruck pony. “Just let her kiss you.”

“What if I don’t?”

Sugar’s flank touched the back of the couch. She slowly climbed onto it, her nose gandering left and right. “If you don’t kiss me, I will be a sad mare.”

Saradiamond followed up with, “And I will be a very… concerned friend if her boyfriend isn’t making Sugar happy.”

“Should I also bring up my sister?” Sugar grinned.

Saradiamond climbed up with Sugar, the two laughing at their playful threats. Mineral just shook his head, not giving in to Sugar’s wishes. “We will kiss again, Sugar Crystal. Don’t you forget that.”

Like a disobeying child, Sugar opened her eyes but didn’t look toward the kitchen area. She and Mineral stared at one another, the two flushed in unison. “I’ll be waiting, Mini.”

Once again, Sugar continued to play the game, but did something different; she placed her hooves over her eyes. “There! Now you don’t have to worry.”

Because of Sugar’s blindness, she was oblivious to Saradiamond’s relaxed smile angled at Mineral. “I’m glad to see you make her happy.”

“Thanks,” was all Mineral said with a casual grin. “Now let’s get this surprise finished!”

***

With two mares talking on the couch, Mineral and Pinkie Pie were busy meticulously crafting what they called “A Thief’s Nostalgia.” Several plates were already complete with one more left to finish.

“Hey, Pinkie Pie?” Mineral asked quietly, gandering at the back of Sugar’s head.

“What’s up?”

“What can you assess from this situation?”

Pinkie placed the final strawberry on the pancake. “That this is going to be the best breakfast ever! I still cannot believe you came up with this!”

Sugar made another attempt to look back, but Saradiamond pulled her overzealous friend close. “You won’t win with cheating.”

“I know you have strawberries!” Sugar cried, struggling in vain.

“You sure?” Mineral asked. “Because I know you won’t find them.” He returned to speaking low to Pinkie Pie. “But no, that’s not what I meant. I mean our… friendship evaluation?”

“Hmm…” Pinkie Pie licked her lips as she carefully placed the second pancake on top of the first. “I can easily say you and Sugar make a cute couple.”

“And I think Saradiamond agrees.”

The mentioned mare craned her neck and looked at Mineral for a few moments before having to continue restraining Sugar.

“You and Saradiamond are also getting along quite well,” Pinkie Pie continued. She got close to him and whispered, “Are you still angry with her?”

“I’m sure if I recall all the pain she caused me, I will easily lose my good mood,” Mineral grumbled.

“S-sorry!” A frustrated snort escaped Pinkie. “Everything seems so good right now, and I‘m not referring to breakfast.”

“Right now, everything is okay.” Mineral turned his head to look at the mares on the sofa, but gave it a second thought and refused to do so. “But you can’t expect everything to change in just one hour, no matter how badly you want it to.”

Both of Pinkie’s ears retreated in shame. “Sorry if I ruined the mood with my stupid question…”

“Hey, hey, don’t beat yourself up! You’re helping me and everypony involved out of the kindness of your heart! Just let the morning go through the motions, okay?”

Pinkie Pie’s mood perked right up. “I can see why Sugar likes you so much.”

“You getting any ideas about Mini?” Sugar barked, trying to get a good look at the potential flirter. Saradiamond still prevented Sugar from moving, but she made sure to give Mineral a short-lived glare.

“There’s nothing wrong with a compliment,” Mineral defended.

“Well- Keep it a compliment!”

Through his teeth, Mineral whispered to Pinkie Pie, “I never knew she was the jealous type…”

“Hmm…” Pinkie hummed to herself. The mare stiffened, “Could this be another friendship problem branching off the primary issue?!”

“Let’s not get ahead of yourself,” Mineral laughed as he began levitating all four plates from the counter. Each one gently reached the table right beside a small glass of milk. He grinned as he said, “You may release the prisoner!”

Sugar pushed herself off of Saradiamond and scrambled over to the table. Finally! I get to see what Mini prepared for me!

But instead of being met with pancakes and strawberries, Sugar only a large pancake with a bulge at the center. “Where are the strawberries?” The thestral looked around the room, curious if anypony would give her the answer.

The chair beside Sugar glowed purple and slowly moved away from the table. “Take a seat, Sugar. Breakfast is served.”

While everypony took their sweet time getting to the table, Sugar wasted no time at all and prepared to slice at the mound of pancakes. She didn’t care about where the strawberries went. She was hungry.

“Whoa, slow down!” Mineral grinned, sliding the hungry pony’s plate away from her.

Sugar gripped her butter knife, trying to bend it with one hoof. “You know, starving your guest shouldn’t be part of your surprise…”

Saradiamond and Pinkie Pie got in their chairs beside each other opposite of Sugar. The two were entertained by Sugar’s struggle to eat the pancakes. “Just wait for Mineral. He wants to see your reaction,” Saradiamond said.

“Besides,” Pinkie Pie jumped in, pointing to the syrup at the table’s center, “don’t you want some of that before you start? I’m sure Sugar likes sugar after all.”

“Well, I do like myself,” Sugar grinned, flashing her teeth as if to threaten the observers.

A body of purple climbed beside Sugar. “I would hope so,” Mineral said. He turned himself and fully faced the thestral. The blush in his cheeks was the first thing Sugar noticed.

“Are you okay, Mini?” Sugar asked.

The stallion levitated his own silverware, drifting the knife and fork over to Sugar’s pancake. When she looked back at her meal, a nice even amount of syrup was already applied. “Close your eyes one more time, then you can eat.”

Sugar did what she was told. Once again, her view was obstructed by her eyelids. Something made her heartbeat thump in her ears. Maybe it was the anticipation of Mineral’s meal. Or perhaps she was just flustered with his all-out breakfast. It could have been both, but Sugar didn’t care about which she felt.

All that mattered was the surprise.

Sugar’s ears twitched as she heard the knife scrape at the plate. “Let me get a nice portion for you,” she heard Mineral say.

“Now open your mouth.”

Again, Sugar did as instructed. Her heartbeat started to increase along with the rising heat in her face.

Something sweet touched her tongue.

“Now close.”

Sugar sealed her lips around the utensil expecting a nice simple flavor. She was wrong!

Sugar gasped, the taste of strawberries, pancake, syrup, and… frosting registered in her brain. Both her eyes slowly opened just as Mineral retracted the fork. She slowly chewed, each unique ingredient becoming one fantastic flavor.

“Do you like it?” Mineral asked.

Instead of answering, Sugar looked to her plate, curious as to where the flavor of strawberry and frosting came from. Out of the small slice Mineral took, Sugar understood exactly what he did. The large pancake on top was layered on another pancake, smaller than the former. In between the cakes was a slather of frosting that oozed through the thin crack. Some of the frosting was dyed red, though Sugar could assume there were strawberries buried deep within her meal.

“I love it!” Sugar spoke softly after she swallowed.

Mineral let out a heavy held sigh. “I’m glad you do.”

The company on the other side of the table refused to eat their breakfast, only anticipating the next moment Sugar and Mineral were having.

“Hehe, why do you sound so relieved?” Sugar giggled.

“Because I wanted to impress you. Just like the morning you showed me your Mineral Milk Cookie.”

The mare gasped, taken aback by the statement. “Last night, when I came home,” Mineral continued, “I was reminiscing about the day we became friends and how you impressed me with your well-received cookie. And… And I wanted to show you that you’ve helped me move so far away from the pony I once was through this meal as a testament to our friendship.”

Tears started to prick at the corners of Sugar’s eyes. She could not only see Mineral’s absolute truth in his eyes and on his cheeks, but Sugar could somehow feel the stallion’s emotion.

“Oh Mini!”

Consumed with fluttering feelings, Sugar kissed Mineral on the lips and hummed a sweet tune. It was a small, intimate moment, but enough to make the mare want to leap from her chair and embrace the stallion. However, despite the urge, Sugar kept herself still. Wouldn’t want to injure Mineral or herself after such a loving instance.

“Thank you,” Sugar whispered.

“You’re welcome, Sugar Crystal.”

Pinkie Pie sighed at the other end of the table. “Finally, a chapter that ends on a good note for once!”

Author's Note

Remember, September 17 is still a goal I want to reach. I don't want to fail at this attempt.

Condition

“I never thought I’d see the day where she would come back into your home,” Nebula’s picture said as Saradiamond and Sugar walked toward the doorway. Mineral and Pinkie Pie followed in suit, both moving much slower than the mares before them.

“Can you hear me?” Nebula asked Mineral with concern.

Pinkie Pie faced the image without any discomfort that the image was speaking. Without words, Pinkie nodded at Nebula and turned to Mineral.

“Please don’t say anything to them,” Mineral begged at a whisper.

“'Say' what?” Pinkie smiled. “I hear nothing.”

Sugar glanced back at Mineral and Pinkie Pie, looking very curious. Sugar turned around and whispered something in Saradiamond’s ear. Suddenly, Saradiamond started laughing. “Oh no! I wouldn’t even think that!”

The thestral aimed another stare behind her, aimed at Pinkie Pie. “I got my eyes on you. No funny questions to my Mini.”

“But what if it’s a joke?” Pinkie Pie countered.

Mineral couldn’t help but get infected with laughter. “Sugar, are you jealous with me talking to Pinkie Pie?”

Two fluffy ears fell down. “I mean… I’m trying not to.”

Mineral broke off from Pinkie and opened the door for Sugar and Saradiamond. “Well let me reassure you that if I ever did anything to break your heart…” He gestured toward Saradiamond, “...you will be certain that she will be on my tail; maybe even take it.”

“Don’t forget her sister,” Saradiamond added.

Despite the insurance favoring Sugar, she was somehow unconvinced. Something else needed to be said; whatever that might be.

“Are you really that worried?” Mineral asked.

Sugar stepped into the doorway, facing both her friends. “I’m just so strung up on having my friendships ruined by the big and small things.” Her lips curled downward as she peered into Mineral’s eyes. “Even our eventual talk scares me. We’ve never had an argument. Well, aside from last night.”

The whites in Sugar’s eyes started to redden. “I was- I was so scared that I was going to lose everything last night!”

Being the closest to Sugar, Saradiamond stepped forward and embraced the emotional thestral. Mineral came in second and held Sugar the best way he could. He had to control his discomfort by being touched by Saradiamond. It wasn’t because he hated her contact. She just kept moving, tickling his sensitive rib cage.

“Don’t cry, Sugar Crystal,” Mineral hummed. “Nothing will go away.”

“But why can’t I stop worrying about you two?” Sugar asked, her entire figure shaking.

“That has an obvious answer,” Saradiamond answered. Mineral knew she was implying about them both. “But doesn’t the fact that Mineral and I are standing here bring you some relief?”

“It’s nice to see you two get along,” Sugar said. “But what about when I leave? What will you two talk abou-”

Sugar was suddenly clammed up. A spontaneous, yet gentle pair of lips carefully rested on Sugar’s mouth. Saradiamond let go of her friend without protest, allowing Sugar to be drowned by another kiss from Mineral.

The two lovers parted their lips with a light smack. “Do I have your attention?” Mineral smiled.

His grin made Sugar beam. “M-Maybe,” she muttered as she swayed a little.

Mineral let loose a few chuckles. “Now I know if you are ever upset, a kiss will be your remedy.”

Sugar let out a dramatic sigh. “Oh Mini! I’m so worried about work! Will you please relieve me of my stress?” The thestral rolled her eyes, “I’m not that helpless.”

“But look at you now. Red in the face, at full attention, and eager for more of my affection.”

Sugar’s swaying gradually increased, “And I like your attention. Nothing wrong with that.”

“Then how about instead of worrying all day, think about all the attention I will give you when our date comes around.”

“Hmm… I think I can manage that.” Sugar stood on the tips of her hooves, she pecked Mineral on the forehead.

As Sugar and Mineral gazed at one another, Saradiamond giggled on the sideline. “You two are the cutest!”

Mineral used what Saradiamond said as ammunition to further calm Sugar down. “Did you hear that? Sounds like Saradiamond doesn’t mind us being together.”

“Mmhmm.” Sugar slowly removed herself from the amethyst pony. She held onto his hoof but continued to move backward. “I think it’s time for me to go to work. Thank you for breakfast, Mini. It was, hehe, the sweetest surprise I’ve ever had.”

“That was such a terrible pun!” Nebula grunted from down the hall.

“And thank you for your everything,” Mineral said, ignoring his talking picture. Speaking to it would only force Sugar to worry about yet another thing: his sanity.

“See you after work, Mini.”

“I will, Sugar Crystal.”

Sugar looked beside Mineral as Saradiamond remained quiet and happy. “Bye, Saradiamond.”

“Goodbye,” Saradiamond said.

In a grand spectacle, Sugar fanned out her wings, forcing a gust of air to chill Mineral’s neck. “And Pinkie Pie?”

Mineral didn’t even see Pinkie Pie move. She just materialized beside Saradiamond in an instant, startling both crystal ponies. “Yes?” Pinkie asked, poking her head around the corner.

“Take care.”

Tragically, Sugar let go of Mineral’s hoof and slowly flew into the morning air. She hovered over the home for just a few more moments, then left out of sight.

A sigh of relief and worry left Saradiamond. “It’s now becoming more apparent how our feud has and is torturing our friend.”

“It is,” Mineral muttered. Despite Saradiamond’s start to a potentially upsetting conversation, he smiled. “However, the secret weapon is to distract her with sweet, happy thoughts.”

“Or you could just kiss her,” Saradiamond smirked.

“That too.”

Mineral assumed that everypony would be smiling. But that quickly changed when he noticed Pinkie Pie had a very flat expression. “Is something the matter?”

Pinkie did not waste any time sharing her thoughts. “There are so many things you both can do to distract Sugar from what is happening. And don’t get me wrong, I think happy distractions are good for those hard times.” Pinkie Pie shook her head as if to wake from a terrible dream. “I really don’t want to talk about serious stuff after such a fruitful, happy, and peaceful breakfast. But the reality is is that this friendship problem rests heavily on you two.”

Saradiamond furrowed her brows, “This isn’t all our fault! Some of it rests on-”

The sapphire mare stopped mid-thought and her ears fell down along with whatever she was going to mention. “On who?” Mineral asked.

A horrible grunt hummed in Saradiamond’s throat. “I don’t want to be upset with Sugar, but I- I can’t just stay quiet about it.” She gave Mineral a very familiar hostile stare. “Don’t either of you dare tell Sugar I am upset with her.”

The anger did not phase Mineral; rather the gesture was more annoying. However, Saradiamond’s attitude toward Sugar peaked Mineral's and Pinkie Pie’s interest. “I understand,” the stallion said. “I don’t want you more upset with me that you already are.”

“Likewise.”

To progress the talk, Pinkie pressed forward. “What’s got you upset about Sugar?”

It took a moment for the fear to settle upon Saradiamond’s blue face. “Her constant worrying! Not only does it torment me to see her so upset about Mineral and I, but Sugar also doesn’t want to learn the truth! She is so threatened by the chance that her opinion about me will change the moment she hears about what I did to you, Mineral!”

“I don’t blame your worry,” Mineral nodded. “I wonder how she would react if she knew the horrible comments you called at me.” Before the crystal pony’s blood could begin to simmer, he sighed through his nostrils.

“I think you should be concerned as well,” Saradiamond continued. “How do you think Sugar will react if she knew how bitterly you treated your friends when you were consumed with your urge to work?”

The reminder of the situation suck its blade deep into Mineral’s vulnerable heart. “I’d rather not think about it. I spent too much time last night thinking about the idea during our confrontation.”

“Well, you better keep thinking about it!” Saradiamond warned with a stomp of a hoof. “If you love our Sugar, we need to be able to keep her from the fear she thinks will happen.”

Just the possibility of Sugar leaving Mineral made him clench his teeth.“Do you believe Sugar will just leave us without any consideration of the friendship she made with us?”

“If you want my honest opinion, no.”

“‘No?’” Pinkie echoed.

“No,” Saradiamond repeated. The crystal pony walked outside, the sunlight glittering on her body. “I had a lot to think about last night, and I am sure you both did as well.” Saradiamond looked at her hoof and clenched it. “If there is one present issue I have to this day, it’s my anger. I have a strong feeling that it is what’s influencing this entire issue.”

Saradiamond threw her arm to the ground, disgusted with it. “And despite my friendship with Sugar, I know my anger frightens her… My anger frightens a lot of ponies...”

An angry voice only known to Pinkie Pie and Mineral tore through the morning air. “Your anger does much more than frighten!” Nebula cried. Mineral’s eyes widened, his personal thoughts voiced by the image on the wall. Pinkie Pie quickly snapped her attention at the picture that had Nebula bunched in between her friends.

The image continued its rant, fueled with hysterical emotion. “You know what you did to Mineral! You know what you did! How you took time out of your day to come to this very home and scream and yell at him about how everything was his fault! Mineral begged, Saradiamond! He begged for you to stop! He said he was sorry until he threw himself to the ground! But NO! You just continued to belligerently banter Mineral-”

Nebula pounded on the border between image and reality. “-OVER! And OVER! And OVER!” Every strike shook the picture frame violently. “Are you afraid of your anger erupting into Sugar's face?! Is that what’s got you so worried?! Because you SHOULD!”

Hot breaths seeped through Nebula’s teeth. But with each breath, her breathing became slower and calmer. On the other hoof, Mineral was in absolute shock and panic. Pinkie Pie was hit hard by the thestral’s personal rant at Saradiamond. The only pony unaware of Mineral’s true thoughts was the pony Nebula was screaming about.

Nebula voiced Mineral’s personal thoughts aloud to Pinkie Pie, “Please don’t think he’s a bad pony despite his insanity.”

“You’re being awfully quiet,” Saradiamond said.

“Just… letting my thoughts fly,” Mineral said nervously.

The calm Nebula called to Mineral, “I just thought up of something! Tell this to… her : Why was Sugar willing to be your friend even though you warned her about being a workaholic, but now she’s not willing to hear the truth?”

“You’re right!” Mineral exclaimed.

“About what?” Saradiamond asked.

“Uhh- A thing that happened between me and Sugar!” Mineral had to fight the urge to look back at his coaching picture. “When Sugar asked to be my friend, I said that she wouldn’t want to be friends with a workaholic like myself. However, from the bottom of her heart, she wanted to create a unique bond between us.”

“Interesting,” Saradiamond sang, tapping a hoof on her chin. “You know, even though Sugar knew about my anger toward you, she was still willing to be my friend.”

Mineral quickly paced toward Saradiamond. “And if that happened!”

Saradiamond’s eyes widened with hope. “We can try to convince her that she’s worrying for nothing!”

In unison, both crystal ponies cried aloud, “You’re a genius!”

Mineral and Saradiamond looked at each other, suddenly perplexed at what was happening between them. “How are we getting along?” Saradiamond asked.

“Because you care about Sugar,” Pinkie Pie answered for Mineral.

In the doorway, Pinkie Pie leaned against the frame with a cheeky grin. “And don’t mind me. I’m just listening. You know, doing friendship observation stuff.”

The brief interruption didn’t break the moment both crystal ponies were having. “Saradiamond?”

“Yes?”

“I’m-” The harsh memories of Saradiamond’s scoldings resurfaced. However, Mineral held his hoofing and emotions in check. He just needed to say it again.

“I am truly sorry about Nebula. Deeply, painfully sorry. I regret my poor decisions as a friend to her. It may have been out of my hooves, but I know I played a part in Nebula no longer being with us.

Mineral grabbed Saradiamond’s hoof out of desperation. He just wanted to hear the words that would ease some of the pain. “Please! For the sake of our lost and current friend, please, forgive me!”

The mare eyed the hoof in her grasp as if it was made of glass. “After everything I’ve done to you, you still want me to say it.”

“I want you to mean it, Saradiamond,” Mineral said, his voice low and true. “I want to move on from my negative past, not drown in it. Do you want to continue to be plagued by Nebula’s absence and think about how badly I messed up?”

A shadow fell over Saradiamond’s face. “I will never forget my beloved friend. Ever.”

“I never said you need to forget about her,” Mineral reassured. “I still have pictures about her and us. I want to remember the good past.”

The hold around Mineral’s hoof tightened, and it quickly started to hurt the stallion. “Tell that ‘remember the good past’ quote to Steadfast,” Saradiamond growled. “You tell me that you didn’t want to let go of me, yet you pushed Steadfast aside without hesitation.”

“But he-”

“No ‘buts’ with me, Mineral!” Saradiamond let go of Mineral’s hoof and let it fall alone. “There’s another reason why I have held onto this grudge of mine.” The mare looked up to the sky and said, “I need to get going, so I’ll make it quick.” When Saradiamond gave her eyes back to Mineral, her frown was not what Mineral was expecting.

“I get furious whenever Steadfast starts talking about ‘the good past’ and raves about how good of a friend you were.” Saradiamond shook her head, “And after I gave you the first scolding about Nebula’s death, what did Steadfast do? He came to your aid, but you pushed him away.”

Mineral attempted to defend himself, but Saradiamond gave him no quarter. “Don’t you dare give me your pathetic excuse of, ‘he was disappointed in me and that made me angry.’ I don’t give a buck about how disappointed Steadfast was with you. Frankly, he had all the reason to be disappointed.”

Saradiamond pointed a hoof at Mineral’s barrel. “It was you who didn’t show up to the Crystal Fayre Jousting Tournament! You had all the time in the world to prepare, but all your promises were empty and fell flat. You didn’t just break Nebula’s heart. You didn’t just break my heart. You! Broke! His!”

Saradiamond’s lower eyelid twitched. “So if you want my forgiveness, I think you owe a pony who has never wavered their value in you yours.”

Finished with her own rant, the mare let out a sigh. “That is my condition.”

Mineral did nothing to deny any claims made against him. In fact, he was glad he heard it from the pony’s mouth. Mineral did want to solve the friendship problem to ease Sugar’s mind. And he needed Pinkie Pie to hear everything before giving her professional opinion.

“Anyways, I have practice to get to,” Saradiamond said. She looked past Mineral and at Pinkie Pie who resumed her observation at the doorway. “Will you be attending?”

“I will,” Pinkie Pie said. “And tell Steadfast I said good morning.”

Saradiamond’s ears fell down. “Do you think he will still be angry after last night?”

“You said that even though Steadfast was disappointed in Mineral, he never wanted to stop being Mineral’s friend.” Pinkie Pie’s smile was very relieving to the crystal pony. “You’ll be fine.”

“I hope so.”

To bid farewell, Saradiamond nodded at Mineral. “Goodbye. And remember my condition.” Saradiamond turned tail and began to leave the yard but quickly stopped. “Also! I think it might interest you that there is a location at the stadium’s Hall of Fame you need to visit. Nebula looks nice in gold.”

Mineral blinked and imagined the old friend encased in a golden veil. “I will. Goodbye.”

“Goodbye. And thank you for the breakfast. It was nice of you to treat me.”

The stallion licked his lips. Some of the flavors from the meal caked them. “You’re welcome.”

Finally, Saradiamond chose to leave both the conversation and property of Mineral Water. Mineral watched her walk down the street until she was out of view.

No longer wanting to stand by himself, Mineral walked to Pinkie Pie who just watched him approach. “So what can you make of all of this?” he asked. “Has your opinion of me wavered?”

Pinkie took in a very deep breath and held it in for a few seconds. The anticipation was not something Mineral wanted to wait for. He just wanted her thoughts, not her usual exaggerations.

A heavy sigh left Pinkie Pie, her thoughts quickly following. “This is a lot to take in!” Pinkie extended an arm as far as she could. “The picture just keeps getting bigger and BIGGER! Everything is starting to make sense, but more questions pop up.”

“And what about your thoughts about me?” That was the more important question to Mineral. Not only was the truth about Steadfast was said, but his imagination of Nebula was also somehow heard by Pinkie Pie. She was no unicorn. Unless there was a horn under all that curly mane Pinkie had.

“I think you are the NICEST PONY EVER!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed. She grabbed Mineral’s hoof and pulled him inside the house with a powerful yank.

“H-hey, easy!” he protested.

Pinkie closed the door with a hind leg. Soon after, the picture came to life once more. “I’m glad you think that way about Mineral,” Nebula smiled.

“Why thank you!” Pinkie Pie beamed. “He really does care about Sugar, you know?”

Mineral was not willing to have Nebula and Pinkie Pie have a casual conversation without his input. “Okay, okay, Pinkie Pie! How can you see her?” he asked, pointing at the photo.

“I call it a Pinkie Sense. I have these quirks that allow me to predict and see certain things.”

The crystal pony hummed with curiosity. “Kind of like a fortune-teller and a pony who can see the paranormal. Fascinating!”

“Yeeeaaaaahhhhhh… Like that.” Pinkie whispered aloud to the photo, easily being heard by Mineral, “What’s a ‘paranormal?’”

“Paranormal is something that can is beyond scientific reasoning,” Nebula said. “And some ponies claim to see supernatural things, like ghosts,” Nebula said.

Pinkie Pie let out a sigh, “It would be nice to say ‘hi’ to Nebula and have her help this friendship problem.”

“I’d rather have Nebula rest,” Mineral said in quick protest. “This is a problem I created and is something I am willing to fix.”

The picture was in disagreement with Mineral. “You say that, but then you have me. I am far from resting.”

“Are you a ghost?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“No.” Nebula frowned at Mineral, “But I am the past that haunts him.”

“That much is certain,” Pinkie nodded. “And a very frustrated one from what I heard you say.” She too curled her lips downward like Nebula. “You miss Nebula a lot, don’t you, Mineral?”

“I do,” Mineral admitted. “But I have been slowly moving on, thanks to Sugar. Talking about Nebula from time to time helps me progress away from my usual depressing fits.”

“Speaking of fits, I can understand why you behaved the way you did last night,” Pinkie Pie pressed. “Saradiamond really did leave a bad impression on you.”

“But I let that frustration inside me take control, which is why I apologized.” Mineral snorted a heavy sigh, “It just made me feel empowered to see her look how I felt. The raw memory of what I’ve done makes me sick. I became what I hated: a bully.”

“At least you recognized that,” Pinkie said with a soft smile.

“Then how can you help my angry thoughts?” Mineral asked, pointing a hoof at Nebula. “You heard what she said.” The instant the memories started to flood back to him, Mineral frowned and Nebula scowled. “Her words broke me. Saradiamond told me that I didn’t deserve friends because I am somewhat responsible for Nebula’s departure.” Mineral avoided using the word death like the plague. Mentioning it would easily upset himself even more.

“And I believed Saradiamond. She convinced me that I deserved to suffer alone without anypony at my side.”

Nebula did not still her forked tongue or nasty thoughts. “And Saradiamond has yet to apologize for what she did to Mineral! All Mineral wanted was the apology he so wishes to have! If he and she don’t become friends, so be it! It is clarity Mineral wants!”

“Mineral, I need you to ease your mind,” Pinkie hummed at the frowning crystal pony. “Don’t let the negativity take control. You let it happen once and you saw what it did last night. Imagine if it happened a second time.”

“Trust me,” Mineral started, “I want to remove these thoughts. The past is just hard to shake off. It’s what made me the way I am now.”

“But you need to try even harder to not think about them.” Pinkie Pie walked down the hallway and looked toward the living room. “Time and time again, I’ve seen ponies who let the bad past swallow them, warping what good ponies they were supposed to be.”

Pinkie spun around and gave Mineral a strong stare. “Princess Luna, Trixie, Starlight. Those are a few I can list off who let their negativity control them.”

“Woah, wait a minute!” Mineral exclaimed. “You mean Starlight Glimmer? As in the pony who aided Spike, the Great and Glorious in healing the broken crystal heart?”

“Yes, her,” Pinkie Pie nodded. “She once thought that cutie marks brought others pain.”

Mineral and Nebula glanced at their own images that defined who they were. “Why would she think that?” Mineral asked.

“Because of Sunburst.”

“That Sunburst?!” Nebula exclaimed. “But… how? Why? What did he do?”

“Back when Starlight and Sunburst were foals, Sunburst got his cutie mark before Starlight. When it happened, his parents shipped him off to Canterlot to go to school there; without Sunburst saying goodbye to her.”

Pinkie Pie bounced forward, her mood switching like a lightbulb, giving Mineral or Nebula no permission to be saddened by the story. “But with the power of friendship, Starlight is a new pony who made amends with an old friend while saving the Crystal Empire at the same time!”

Without being abrasive, Pinkie placed a hoof on Mineral’s shoulder. “Now I want to ask you something crazy from Mrs. Crazy herself.”

Nebula grinned, “Mr. Crazy is listening.”

Before Mineral had the chance to argue, Pinkie asked the crazy question, “Are you willing to give Saradiamond a second chance?”

Nebula leered at Saradiamond who sat beside her. “Saradiamond gave Mineral no respite when she repedietally blamed him for Nebula’s death! You’re asking for a miracle, Pinkie Pie!”

“I disagree,” Pinkie sang. The mare pointed back at the kitchen, “Remember the moments Mineral and Saradiamond had when we had breakfast? Or when they were talking about that story those meanies were being meanies to you? Were those miracles?”

Nebula eyed Saradiamond up and down without a scowl. “I mean, I guess you can technically call them miracles.”

Pinkie Pie approached Mineral, the pony who was real and solid. “Do you think it would be a miracle for you and Saradiamond to become friends?”

“Of course it would,” Mineral said. “But I know it would make both Sugar and Steadfast happy.”

“But will it make you happy?” Pinkie asked firmly. “Do you want your friend, Saradiamond, back? Do you want those happy times in the present?”

“Yes!” Mineral answered, desperate for the entire issue to completely wash over him. Mineral said it himself earlier, he couldn’t get rid of the pictures that had Steadfast and Saradiamond in them because of what he once had.

“Then make that miracle happen, Mineral,” Pinkie Pie suggested, her smile soft and kind. “Take that first step and forgive Steadfast, okay?”

“I… agree with your sentiment,” Nebula said. “Maybe it is time for Saradiamond and Mineral to move forward with each other.”

Mineral couldn’t agree more. Maybe the nightmares can finally end...

“Pinkie Pie?” Mineral asked.

“Yeeeeeeeeeeeees?”

Mineral carefully moved his arm and claimed Pinkie’s hoof. “Thank you.”

“Aww! Somepony needs a huuuuuuuuuuug!” Pinkie sang.

The instant she stepped forward, Mineral attempted to retreat. “N-no thanks! H-how about something else!”

Pinkie Pie rose an eyebrow, “You don’t like hugs?”

“Not really…”

“What?!” Pinkie exclaimed. “Why not?! And how do you expect to have a healthy relationship with friends if you don’t like hugs?”

“He’s ticklish,” Nebula answered with a smirk.

Mineral was not happy to know his thoughts were more vulnerable than he considered before. “Yeah, thanks for telling her that…”

“Don’t worry, Mineral,” Pinkie Pie smiled, “your simple factoid is safe with us!”

Before Pinkie could make another advancement, Mineral said, “But I am willing to give you something instead of you giving me a hug as a means of thanks. Just don’t expect me to throw products at you.”

“Oh? And what will that be?”

***

If Rarity was able to afford to sleep in, she would take extra time to get as much beauty sleep as possible. The mare was awake but continued to lay on her back, enjoying the luxurious guest bed and its soft embrace. A sleeping mask rested on Rarity’s face, leaving her to only guess what time it was.

She could hear Spike still sleeping soundly, so she figured it was early morning hours. Rarity continued to fuss internally about being unable to discuss with Mineral about his Crystal Coat. After the previous and emotional day, Rarity wanted to treat herself.

“RARITY!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed as she kicked the door in.

Rarity shrieked along with Spike. She tried to remove her sleeping mask but was suddenly bounded into the air. Because of her blindness, Rarity could not see Pinkie Pie bouncing on the bed.

“OHMYGOSHIDONTHAVEMUCHTIMESOHERE’STHETHINGIPROMICEDIFYOUWONTHEIFRARITYDIDN’TLOOKATHER REFLECTIONIBUYHERABOTTLEOFCRYSTALSOAP, BYE!”

As fast as she came, Pinkie Pie left with a hard close of the door. Rarity tore her sleeping mask from her face, nearly ripping the bands from their threads.

“What in the world, Pinkie Pie!?” Rarity cried. She adjusted her disheveled mane that covered her face. Her eyes were not at all adjusted to the sunlight, further adding to Rarity’s level of irritation.

Through a thin window of squinting eyelids, Rarity attempted to find Spike. However, the small dragon was not found.

“Spikey?” Rarity called. No response.

“Huh, perhaps Pinkie Pie snatched you while she pounced me.”

Rarity crawled on all fours toward the bedside dresser to grab her brush. When she reached for what she was expecting to obtain, the unicorn grabbed something else.

“Hmm?” Rarity’s curiosity caused her to peek a little more at the object but was stabbed by the morning sun. In a frustrated grunt, Rarity snatched the object and retreated under the covers.

With the light not as bright, she was able to read the lettering what looked to be a bottle:

Mineral Water’s Crystal Coat

Vanilla Scented

“How did-”

There was something taped on the back of the bottle. A small note:

Pinkie Pie said you wanted to talk business?

Come to the Emerald District, House 21

at 11am.

Author's Note

I am garbage with consistency! D:

The List

To no surprise, Sugar flushed and did her best to hide her irritated face behind the cash register from Nightshade. On top of everything that was happening between her friends, the thestral had an energetic sibling ready to pry every ounce of detail off of her. “Breakfast at Mineral’s was-” Sugar began but was instantly stopped.

“Hush, Sugar!” Raspberry hissed. “No personal talk!”

Nightshade frowned at the boss, the thestral cocking her head, unsure of the sudden displeasure of discussing the morning’s events. “Is something wrong?”

Sugar took in a deep breath to answer, but Raspberry’s sour look at both thestrals clammed Sugar’s will to speak. Upsetting the Chocolate Palace’s empress so early in the morning would only cause the day to become even more unnerving.

“Sugar is having a stressful time dealing with personal matters,” Raspberry said. She walked around the counter and up to Nightshade, sizing her up before speaking again. “You and her can discuss them after she is done working.”

“Did something bad happen?” Nightshade asked.

Sugar didn’t dare open her mouth a third time, lest she would receive another harsh look from Raspberry. However, Sugar really wanted to tell Nightshade something in order to appease the abrasive sister. And to vent just a little.

“After. Her. Shift.” Raspberry said, each word blunt and firm. “From what I heard from Sugar, you and several others caused her quite a bit of stress here yesterday while on the clock. When she is behind my counter, I’d rather have her in her perky, upright mood.”

Nightshade’s eyes danced away from Raspberry’s furrowed brows and landed on the chalkboard, noticing a detail that was no longer upon its black surface. “No more ‘Hug n’ Sweet deal’ I see.”

Raspberry flinched and spun around to notice the iconic Sugar Crush business tactic suddenly gone. There were other things written upon the chalkboard, such as advertising Sugar’s Mineral Milk cookie and its combo when purchasing milk with it. But no Hug n’ Sweet deal.

“Did you forget to add it, Sugar?” Raspberry asked.

“No,” Sugar muttered.

“Did something happen that changed your mind?”

Sugar just shook her head in response. “I can’t answer that. It involves personal matters.”

Raspberry looked back at Nightshade with very concerned eyes. “Has she told you why?”

Nightshade nodded slowly, “She has.” A grin slowly infected her face. “However, I won’t answer for Sugar. You have to allow her to talk about personal stuff if you want to get any information about yesterday evening.”

“You certainly are devious…” Raspberry grumbled.

“I know how to get information,” Nightshade responded with the same smile. “I do speak for Princess Luna from time to time.”

Raspberry blinked at Nightshade, though the crystal pony’s irritation worked against herself as Nightshade refused to reveal anything. With a sigh, Raspberry said, “Once an actual customer comes in, no more personal talk. Okay, Sugar?”

Sugar didn’t reply to the question. Instead, she explained the absence of her free deal. “I’m no longer doing the Hug n’ Sweet deal as of last night.”

The empress gasped, shocked by the revelation. “Why! What happened?” She fired a hot stare at Nightshade. “Did somepony pressure my employee into doing something discomforting?”

“If anypony would do that to my sister, you would have known already,” Nightshade said, her mouth flat and serious.

“Nopony has done anything hurtful to me,” Sugar confirmed. “You see, I did it because of Mineral.”

Raspberry’s ear flicked. “Why?” was all she could say.

“Because I love him.” Sugar hated having to confess those words in front of Nightshade. The scenario would be used against her eventually. “When Mineral came last night, he was dressed very nicely all for me.”

“I know,” Raspberry smiled. “You told me every sweet thing Mineral did these last few hours when you came into the store, dancing on your hooves.”

“How sweet!” Nightshade smirked, her smile only half supportive. “What dance was she performing?”

Raspberry noticed the semi-heckling expression and said to Nightshade, “She was doing the ‘if you keep flustering my employee, I will have you thrown out of my store’ dance.”

The look of Nightshade’s shock perked Sugar’s mood into amusement. To see Nightshade taken aback by Raspberry’s sass was a sight to behold. “You can haggle your sister on her downtime, not while her time is occupied by my employment.”

Despite Raspberry’s stunning statement, Nightshade gave the empress an amused smile. “Good to know you are a great employer and stand up for my sister.”

“That smile doesn’t make me not suspect you aren’t up to your smooth-talking game.”

“You haven’t thrown me out yet.”

“Yet,” Raspberry echoed. She no longer wanted to entertain herself with Nightshade and returned her attention to Sugar who watched, anticipating Nightshade to get the last word in. Sugar knew that both had a very colorful behavior, especially when either was bothered with a pesky pony.

“Sugar, would you mind continuing?” Raspberry asked, cutting off any chance Nightshade had at a verbal comeback. The sibling didn’t appear upset but was most likely bottling up everything behind her closed lips.

Sugar nodded and had to collect herself back to the topic at hoof. “So the reason why I chose to end the deal was because of a customer who was on a date. When he mentioned the Hug n’ Sweet deal, his date got upset with him for thinking he wanted to hug me.”

“Oh dear,” Raspberry giggled. “Sounds like he put himself in a bad situation.”

“B-but he didn’t want to hug me,” Sugar added with quick succession. “He also pointed to Mineral and said that Mineral might get jealous if somepony else hugs me in front of him.”

Raspberry let go of her amused smile. “I see.”

“And because of my intense feelings for my Mini, I don’t want to make things awkward. Or have him think another stallion would take me away from him if the deal persists.” Sugar huffed out a heavy sigh, “I just feel bad about its discontinuation because the Hug n’ Sweet deal is what brought Mini and I together.”

The boss stared at the blackboard, reminding Sugar that her business tactic was not upon its usual perch. “I’m sorry if I affected your business,” Sugar said.

“It’s fine,” Raspberry said with no smile. “If you are no longer comfortable with performing the Hug n’ Sweet deal, then that’s your choice.” She then turned to Nightshade once again. “You two can keep talking. But remember: once another customer comes in, nopony talks to her about anything personal.”

“I understand.”

With nothing else to add, Raspberry left the front of the store and entered the kitchen. Once the door stopped moving, Nightshade made her advance to the register. “I can tell Raspberry isn’t happy about your choice.”

A depressed moan rattled Sugar’s throat, her ears flopping back to dull out any more received sound. “Did you have to tell me the truth so quickly?”

Nightshade gave no reply to the question, only watching her sister sink into a more soggy, upset mood. “Everything just keeps getting better and better,” Sugar said.

“What about your breakfast with Mineral?” Nightshade asked. “Did that go horribly wrong?”

Sugar licked her lips, the taste of sugary cream cheese frosting no longer present. The memory, however, of Mineral’s surprise slowly evaporated most of Sugar’s bad emotions. “Far from it, actually.”

Nightshade took in a deep breath of air, and Sugar braced for a healthy helping of teasing. Just before the thestral expelled her words, she eyed the kitchen door. A good ten seconds passed before Nightshade asked calmly, “Care to explain?”

“Scared of the Chocolate Palace’s empress?” Sugar asked with a smug grin.

“I’m just being cautious,” Nightshade snorted. “I want to rally as much information as I can to Morganite without having to add that I was expelled from your workplace.”

“So you’re scared,” Sugar concluded.

Nightshade responded with a fast, snarky tone, “Keep that up and I’ll tell Morganite you made out with your Mini.”

“D-don’t do that!” Sugar whined.

The kitchen door burst open with Raspberry wielding a broom, her magic capturing the object in a veil of deep red. “I warned you,” the empress sang with murderous intent. “Now OUT!”

“But I need to know-” Nightshade started, but a lethal broom swished at her head. The thestral dodged to the left and was quickly met with the blunt point of the weapon lunging at her breast. Nightshade caught the broom handle with her armpit and chopped at it with her other arm, the wood spitting splinters as it broke with ease.

“Settle down, Raspberry!” Nightshade begged. “I’m sorry!”

Sugar was fighting back herself but only against her will to hold back any laughs that might slip through her lips.

“Breaking public property, I see…” Raspberry growled. The two pieces of the broom did not make Raspberry hesitate to use the two new weapons at her disposal. The broom bristles swiped at Nightshade’s feed, forcing her to retreat. In conjunction with the pushback, the long shaft stabbed at the thestral. Despite the dual-wielding unicorn, Nightshade had no trouble dodging the exaggerated attacks. That didn’t mean she wanted to fight.

At the door, Nightshade backed into it and stepped outside and out of the swiping range of the two broom pieces. The bell dinged aggressively during the thestral’s desperate retreat. “Raspberry, please!” Nightshade begged, “I- slipped up! I sometimes can’t hold back my tongue!”

“Well that’s to bad,” Raspberry said as she leaned against the doorframe. “I warned you, yet, you didn’t listen.” She watched the stick twirl in the air. “For somepony who claims to speak for Princess Luna, you really misrepresent her with that unstable mouth of yours.”

“Buck off,” Nightshade muttered.

The swear only made Raspberry smile. “Oh, so now you want to swear when you are clearly in the wrong? Very well. You’re banned for one month.”

“WHAT?! WHAT THE BUCK!?”

“Two months for screaming at me. Care to talk some more?”

Sugar retreated into the kitchen and into the fridge. And then finally bellowed at her sister’s stubborn behavior.

But while Sugar exhausted her lungs from laughing so hard, she did wonder if Nightshade would tell Morganite if Mineral did make out with his special somepony.

She probably would. But at least Sugar could best Nightshade by telling Morganite how she got banned from the Chocolate Palace.

***

“Come on, Saradiamond!” Spike cheered. “Lift those weights!”

Saradiamond kept herself still while her magic engulfed a bar with several 45lb weights on each end. She didn’t grit her teeth, but the strain put on her looked painful. Spike and Pinkie Pie had a small table with several snacks available to eat, but the two watched Saradiamond perform her final rep and lift.

In time, the long bar of bulky metal stood high above the jouster. “Now hold!” Broadside commanded.

Spike recalled how when Broadside said the same thing to Steadfast, Broadside had his son hold the weights in the air for one minute. The dragon furrowed his brow, stressed by the sight of Saradiamond's exercise.

10 seconds passed…

...15…

...23…

...29…

...32…

...33…

The seconds crawled by, the pressure starting to push Saradiamond into the ground. Her body quivered as if a faultline lived in every joint and was being ruptured by an earthquake.

...40…

“Slowly lower the bar!”

The magic around the weights was very thin, the veil nearly non-existent. But Saradiamond did not let the object fall to leave an impression on the grass to remind her of weakness. Gently, the bar was placed down, finally allowing Saradiamond to relax. She knelt down and started to suck down heavy breaths.

“Alright, yeah!” Spike cheered with a short hop.

Pinkie Pie bested the dragon with her own hoorah. She spoke into her tail and the speakers across the stadium boomed, “What a fantastic performance by Saradiamond!”

Saradiamond, Steadfast, and Broadside flinched at the unexpected volume of Pinkie’s voice. Steadfast walked over to Pinkie Pie and asked, “How did-”

“I hooked my own microphone in my tail to the surround sound,” Pinkie Pie answered, pointing to the long wire that ran from her tail all the way across the field. “Before you ask how I did it, I’m just that good at things.”

“But-”

“Shhhchchchch! Don’t question it!” Pinkie hissed. “Ferocious has enough to write and explain! I don’t want an entire chapter explaining logic! Otherwise, we might have another hiatus on our hooves!”

While everypony, except Spike, attempted to ponder how she managed to pull off her shenanigans and who this dashing Ferocious was, Pinkie looked to Broadside and asked, “Is it now time to show Spike and I how jousting is done?”

Broadside nodded, “With weight-lifting finished, I am now happy to say that it is that time.”

Spike clapped his claws together, eager to watch the sport in action. “All right!”

Steadfast grinned at Spike’s enthusiasm, “It brings me pride to see you willing to learn about our cherished sport.”

“Oh, you bet!”

Saradiamond managed to get her breathing in order and stood beside her teammate. “Do you wish to see us demonstrate our skill?”

“Hold on!” Broadside interjected, holding up his silver hoof. “Before you two show them any skill, I think it is important for them to learn about the rules and answer any questions they have about jousting.”

Steadfast and Saradiamond nodded at their coach in agreement. Broadside smiled at the notion and turned his figure toward the fence at center field. “I will prepare several targets while you two talk.”

Spike rung his happy, little claws together, his excitement growing by the second. “Will you be splintering your targets to pieces with your lances?”

“‘Explode’ would be a better word,” Saradiamond answered.

The dragon could already hear the sound of wooden objects tearing from harsh impacts. “Can’t wait to see what you to got.”

Both jousters showed their best smiles, their pride inflamed with positive heat.

Pinkie politely rose her hoof and waited until Saradiamond and Steadfast looked at her. “So first question: what are those squares on your shoulders?”

Steadfast pointed to the gridded guard on his right shoulder. “This is where you attempt to strike a jouster.” He gestured Saradiamond over to him, “Stand in front of me, please.”

Saradiamond nodded and stepped forward. She was several feet away and stood a bit off to the side of Steadfast’s right with her guard also on her right shoulder. Steadfast then lifted his right arm and slowly walked forward. “When jousters charge at each other, they need to hit the guard to score points,” he said. The stallion swiped the corner of Saradiamond’s guard. “A graze is 1 point.” He then pressed his hoof on the plate. “3 points for direct contact.”

Without warning, Saradiamond jammed her hoof onto Steadfast’s gridded shoulder, knocking the stallion onto his rear. “And 5 points for a knockdown,” Saradiamond grinned.

The speed Saradiamond moved stunned Spike. “I didn’t even see you move,” he said.

“We have a saying before we run at the list: ‘Don’t blink.’”

Steadfast just rolled his eyes. “There is another saying, or rather rule: ‘Attack with honor.’”

While Steadfast climbed onto all fours, Pinkie Pie asked, “What is ‘the list?’”

Saradiamond pointed to the white fence. “That is the list.”

“The fence?” Spike asked. “Is there a reason why it’s called that?”

Both jousters nodded, though Saradiamond chose to answer the question first, “The origin of the name comes from an age prior to the founding of the Crystal Empire. When jousters would perform, they would apply their names on a sheet of papyrus. That list of names would then be advertised throughout the town, kingdom, wherever the contest is being held. The placement of the names is important as well. On the papyrus, there was a line that ran down the center of it. When jousters would apply themselves, their team’s name would then be ‘randomly’ assigned to another team. When two teams were assigned against each other, their team names would be directly across from the other, showing who would face off against who.”

“You say ‘randomly’ with harsh sarcasm,” Pinkie said with a raised brow.

Steadfast looked at Saradiamond and placed his hoof on his chest. “May I?” The teammate nodded, allowing the stallion to give his input. “Throughout the ages, even to this day, jousting has had its controversies. There have been times when organizers would purposely arrange the tournament ladder. For example, there were two teams who notoriously hated each other: the Scorpions and the Solar Flares. In hopes to have them both face off in the finals, both teams were placed on opposite sides of the latter. Many ponies speculated that the listings were done on purpose. However, among those who were suspicious, a lot of ponies wanted to see the Scorpions and the Solar Flares clash in the finals, so they didn’t seem to mind. Regardless of ponies’ wishes, an investigation was brought forward. And the result was that the entire jousting organization at the time was in on the purposefully ordered ladder.”

“Yeesh,” Spike muttered. “Sounds like a mess if you ask me.”

Saradiamond started to laugh despite the shady practice. “The irony is that, despite the findings, the tournament commenced as if nothing happened. What’s more, the Scorpions and Solar Flares got into a hoof fight over a petty squabble before the tournament began and were disqualified! The fools!”

Steadfast spoke out the side of his mouth, even though his volume was audible for Saradiamond to hear him, “Saradiamond is guilty of getting into some squabbles herself.”

“I never got violent!” Saradiamond argued. “And all of them were being rude for no reason, so I gave them a few choice words! I only kicked their flank at the list!”

Spike had no doubts she got heated with opponents before but didn’t ponder much on exactly what Saradiamond said. In fact, he wanted to know the results of the flank kicking. “Did you win against those who talked trash?”

“They were obliterated,” Saradiamond answered with a sneer, her low tone rasping her voice. She blinked at Spike and quickly changed her mood to a more relaxed mode. “The thrill of competition can sometimes get you riled up.” The mare smirked at Steadfast, “Even Mr. Bright Fur here can get aggressive.”

“Only when the helmet is on,” Steadfast replied, his reaction calm and truthful.

“Speaking of, where your helmets?” Spike asked. “Aren’t they like the helmets that the guards wear?”

“Ah! Allow me to retrieve them!” Steadfast beamed and jogged over to the weapon’s post and helmet stands. The lances on the racks were made of wood, while the two helms were made of the same metal as Steadfast and Saradiamond’s armor plating.

Steadfast levitated them once he got close enough and brought them over to his teammate. The design of the helmets were not to the dragon’s expectation. Instead of having an open area that shows the wearer’s face, the helms had a solid dome shape to them. There was a space that started at the crown of the helmets and ran down to the near base of the back of it for the mane to poke out. The face guard was pointed and had a horizontal, three lined grill across it. Two slits for vision rested near the top of the adjustable plating and two other slits sat on opposite ends of the crown for the ears to poke out of.

The golden pony levitated the smaller of the helmets over to Spike, the dragon grabbing with interest. “This is cool!”

“And intimidating!” Pinkie added as she leaned over Spike’s shoulder. She looked up at Saradiamond and smiled. “It suits you!”

Steadfast sputtered his lips and had to take a few steps away from Saradiamond in case she would attempt to push him down. Spike flinched, not sure if the comment would upset the jouster. In good spirits, Saradiamond couldn’t resist smiling, though she did roll her eyes. “Okay, that was kind of funny.”

Pinkie Pie let out a small laugh but gave no other input after that. Spike walked over to Saradiamond and gave her the armor piece. “You’ll need this.”

“Thanks.” Saradiamond applied the helmet, the mare needing some help from Steadfast with filing her mane through the headpiece. In no time, the sapphire pony was fully clad in armor with very little blue of her visible.

The face guard magically opened up, showing Saradiamond’s grin. “You ready to watch how we jousters do things around here?”

“You bet!” Spike said.

Saradiamond knelt forward, exposing her back to the hero. “Then why not have an up-close view by riding along with me?”

Spike rose his brows, surprised and happy to be offered such an experience. “Would I!” He quickly clambered onto Saradiamond, getting himself the most comfortable position. “I’ll hold onto your neck when you start running, alright?”

“That is fine with me.”

Away from Spike’s view, Saradiamond bore a very calm smile. However, her sapphire face transmuted into rubies. No doubt was she proud to have the Great and Glorious hero propped onto her back.

“Have fun!” Pinkie Pie said with a wave. Spike waved back just as Saradiamond began to walk toward the weapon’s rack.

“I am sure you have other questions to ask me,” Saradiamond said.

Spike scratched at his chin, mustering up his eventual list of curiosity in his head. “You said you and Steadfast are on the same team. How do you two go against other opponents? Do you face off against both mares and stallions?”

Saradiamond took the lance on the lowest row with her hoof and into her grasp. The wooden lance was about 10 feet long, had a ball-tipped point, and was no doubt heavy. Spike admired her strength as she gripped the handle and held on with no struggle in her step.

“I only face off against mares,” Saradiamond answered. “Jousting teams are more sophisticated than singles. When it comes to singles, there are the mares and stallions divisions respectfully. Single jousters only run with a lance. In doubles, teams are given a shield used to be wielded by a unicorn teammate. As in singles, there are the mare and stallion doubles divisions. However, if there are one mare and one stallion on a team, that is called a ‘mixed division.’ There are two types of mixed divisions: S Mixed and M Mixed. An S mixed team has a stallion runner while the mare is the shield bearer; M mixed is contrary to S mixed.”

“How does a team work in jousting?” Spike asked. “It sounds confusing to have four jousters running at each other.”

“In the mixed division, shield bearers run beside the runners and use a wooden shield to protect the gridded shoulder guard.” Saradiamond rolled her right shoulder. “That’s their job.”

“What division are you and Steadfast in?”

“We can be in both, but this year, he and I are in the M mixed. Jousters can be in multiple divisions at once, so long as they can take the beating. But it is not recommended if you partake in singles and teams during the same tournament, especially if you are a runner in teams.”

“How come?”

Saradiamond reached the far end of the list, the fence only reaching as high as her knees. The list was much smaller than Spike anticipated. “Let’s say I am in singles and doubles. If I get injured in either division, that will hinder my progression in both ladders.” The crystal pony did her best to look back at Spike. “Even if I am a shield bearer, which I am much less likely to get hurt, sprinting down the list gets tiresome after a while. It’s heavily recommended to just stick to one division per event.”

The amount of detail within jousting really impressed Spike. “I am sure there is much more to learn when it comes to this sport.”

“Jousting is not just a mere sport!” Saradiamond spoke in a bold and pride filled response. “It is a testament to the brave ponies who have served in armies and charged headlong into battle to defend what they loved! It also takes great bravery to charge down the list with a lance in hoof while another pony runs at you with their own lance!”

Spike patted the jouster’s neck plating. “Saradiamond, your pride is showing,” he said with a small smile in hopes to show he wasn’t upset with her joy in jousting.

The comment, however, staggered Saradiamond and she flinched. But upon seeing Spike’s smile, Saradiamond sighed. “I thought you were upset with me.”

Spike waved a dismissive claw, “Na, don’t worry about it! You should see Twilight if you tell her that studying is nothing more than reading books.”

A much bigger and guilty smile crawled on Saradiamond’s blue lips. “The thought of the Princess of Friendship going on a tangent is amusing.”

“Don’t even get me started about how Twilight feels about science fiction,” Spike said.

“What is ‘science fiction?’” Saradiamond asked with a raised brow.

The dragon gasped, “You don’t know what science fiction is!?”

“A lot of things have happened during the disappearance of the Crystal Empire. Equestria is somewhat alien to us now.”

“Maybe after we are done with practice, I can share with you the wonderful genre of sci-fi!”

The excited dragon expected Saradiamond to share her own interest in learning something new. But the fruit of knowledge did not interest her. Instead, she was caught staring at the sky. “Saradiamond? Is something the matter?”

Her ears fell back, “I’m sorry, Spike. I just- Every time I remember the empire’s 1000 year banishment, it dampens my mood.”

“I don’t blame you,” Spike said. He gently scratched a claw on a plate of metal. The idea of Saradiamond, Steadfast, Broadside, and many other crystal ponies being subjugated by King Sombra certainly made Spike understand Saradiamond’s sensitivity. He didn’t know just how truly painful it felt. Spike wanted to. He just needed to get under the armor that crystal ponies shielded themselves with.

“You know,” Spike started, his two words perking both of Saradiamond’s ears. “Princess Luna, herself, was banished to the moon for 1000 years as well. And while she regrets betraying Princess Celestia, Luna appears to be very strong-minded about it. Maybe I can ask her to speak with you about moving forward from the past.”

“I have heard talk about Princess Luna’s banishment from the moon,” Saradiamond said. “I didn’t want to believe it because I never thought she would turn against her own sister. Sugar told me that she was banished on the moon with Luna, who was at one point called Nightmare Moon.” Saradiamond moved her head but didn’t show her eyes. “But now Princess Luna is redeemed and all past sins are forgiven?”

“Yup!” Spike beamed.

A curious hum escaped the crystal pony. “I wonder…”

“‘Wonder’ what?”

“Does Sugar dislike Princess Luna?”

“I don’t know?” Spike shrugged. “I’ve never met a thestral like Sugar until yesterday. Maybe you can talk her about it. Why ask me though?”

“Because thestrals live on the moon,” Saradiamond answered. “Princess Luna also dwells on the moon, too.” The crystal pony turned her attention down the row of fence. “I need to ask Sugar something when we are done with practice.”

“And what’s that?”

Saradiamond finally showed her wide-eyed stare and quivering lip. “Why were thestrals banished to the moon? And was Nebula banished as well?” The questions made it too difficult for Spike to look at the very distraught crystal pony.

“You said earlier that you could have Princess Luna summoned and have her speak to me directly,” Saradiamond continued.

“I have my connections with her and I’m sure we would want to help this friendship problem,” Spike said, his stare still at the base of Saradiamond’s neck.

“Summon her,” Saradiamond said. “I need to know what happened to my friend. Please.”

Spike’s little heart cramped with every pulse it gave off. This friendship problem is getting more and more difficult to deal with...

Maple Tree

“Let’s see…” Rarity hummed as she neatly arranged her outfits on the bed in neat little squares. “What compliments purple?”

The white unicorn paced back and forth, wondering how much she wanted to dress for Mineral Water’s discussion about business. With every trip to the other side of the sofa, Rarity admired her diamond sheen in the mirror. “What a fabulous and unique product you have, Mineral,” Rarity said after her umpteenth return to her reflection.

It wasn’t the first time she saw herself coated as a crystal pony before. The crystal heart has several times before flared up and cast its glorious and generous spell that covered any non-crystal pony in a temporary visual spell; it also had a great sense of fashion and made everypony’s mane in various and appealing styles.

Rarity couldn’t keep her inner foal contained. She was excited to discuss with Mineral in hopes to sell his products within her various stores across Equestria. Of course, if Mineral denies her the offer, then so be it. But Rarity kept coaching herself to make any attempts to avoid such an unfortunate reality.

“Maybe a small short-sleeved shirt will be all I need!” Rarity said with a skip in her step. “No harm in showing most of my shiny coat to the empire. I do want to show Mineral how much I love his invention.”

With her type of shirt in mind, Rarity levitated all non-short-sleeved shirts back into their trunks. However, Rarity was still trapped in a dilemma. “Now I need a shirt that goes with purple…”

***

“It has been a thousand years since I wore this shirt,” Mineral said as he walked toward the kitchen.

Every Nebula in view of Mineral spoke in unison, “Lookin’ good!”

His heart jumped at their exclamation. “One at a time, please…”

Mineral stopped in front of the picture snapped of his old group of friends, staring at himself. Just as he did in that photo, Mineral was wearing blue attire. The difference between the image and the physical Mineral was the picture was him wearing a blue sweater. The real Mineral chose to wear his button-up tuxedo.

“Blue suits you,” Nebula said.

“Thanks,” Mineral said in a near whisper.

Nebula turned her head and asked, “Is something wrong?”

Mineral looked at Steadfast. “I am prepared for today. I will undoubtedly talk more than just business with Rarity, considering her friendship counseling.”

Nebula followed Mineral’s stare and looked back at the golden stallion. “Are you admitting what you did to Steadfast was wrong?”

“What I did was for his own good,” Mineral answered. “I didn’t do it out of spite.”

“But you were angry at him at the time.”

The stallion looked down at his shirt. “I’m still conflicted about what I did.”

***

“Just perform three knocks,” Rarity told herself as she walked onto Mineral’s property. “Don’t behave unladylike. Otherwise, Mineral will mistake me for Saradiamond.”

The tall, emerald house was such a beauty to behold. To have a home chiseled from emerald and have it hollowed out to become inhabitable was a form of architecture Rarity would never understand but admire the trade regardless.

Just as she coached, Rarity applied three knocks to the door. Shortly after, the doorknob twisted and the door opened.

“Why good morning, Rarity,” Mineral nodded with an inviting smile.

“Good morning to you as well, Mineral Water,” Rarity said, levitating her yellow bowler hat with a white rose stuck to its left side and nodded as well.

“Is yellow your preferred color to wear?” Mineral asked. “If I remember correctly, you wore a similar yellow shirt last night.”

Rarity, you fool! He recognized your repetitive behavior! The mare’s thoughts did not dissuade her smile, however. Rarity looked at her small yellow t-shirt with a much bolder yellow trim at the edges. “Silver and gold was today’s theme,” Rarity said, despite her real intention was to compliment Mineral’s purple coat.

“A suitable color for a generous pony like yourself.” Mineral reached out his hoof to Rarity. “I wish to thank you for coming at such short notice.”

Rarity took the kind gesture and shook hooves with the crystal pony. “You’re welcome, Mineral. I think you owe yourself some time to distract yourself with business talk than the personal stress you’re enduring.”

Mineral chuckled, “That would be nice.” His grin melted to a flat line, “However, your friendship expertise is also something I would like to hear sometime later on.”

“Then shall we strictly talk business, then?” Rarity asked. “Or perhaps take our time together with leisure?” Rarity wanted to allow Mineral the freedom to choose how to direct their business and friendship talk. However, she was doing her best to steer him toward spending a few hours with Mineral while also walking about the Crystal Empire.

“You said ‘leisure,’” Mineral started, his brows furrowed in thought. “Do you wish to go anywhere in particular?”

Remember, Rarity: not too hasty. “What do you suggest?”

***

“Here we are, Rarity,” Mineral said, gesturing his hoof to the street before him. “The Crystal Empire’s exquisite shopping district!”

“Ah yes, this wonderful place!” Rarity smiled. “I was here yesterday when Spike, Pinkie Pie, and I were scouting for ponies to aid in setting up the Crystal Fayre.”

A long row of buildings, some businesses one, others two stories high, stretched down a walkway before the two ponies. A few benches spotted here and there; one set surrounded a large maple tree several stores down. Another row of facilities ran along the streetside, each store advertising a variety of products, from antiques, to hats, to restaurants.

Rarity recalled walking into the shopping district, remembering Pure Gold’s lovely jewelry shop and his adorable, knowledgeable son, Rough Diamond. She wanted to browse Pure Gold’s wears a little more while seeing how he and the colt were doing.

The mare sighed, her grin slightly fading. “I must admit, it is nice to have you as my guide for the time being. Finding anything in this city can be quite a challenge, and I’ve been here several times before.”

“As with any city,” Mineral agreed. “However, most tourists do not mind getting lost in the Crystal Empire. Even the most simple of homes here are a sight to behold.”

“Along with the various shops at our disposal.” Rarity took one step forward, the mare willing to get a move on. Somepony had to initiate the walk into the district first. “Come. Let us discuss more of your eventful morning.”

Rarity looked back at the flushed stallion who had almost a limp approach. “Which matter would you like to discuss?” Mineral asked.

“One with much less Saradiamond,” Rarity said, her tail flicking the name from its hairs.

“I am somewhat surprised you, Spike, and even Steadfast agreed to remove her invite to the castle,” Mineral said.

“Would you want to have somepony with a very expressive attitude at an event that is supposed to unite the crystal ponies, not tear them apart?” Rarity asked with one brow raised. Despite the distaste she had for Saradiamond, she wanted to test Mineral’s response.

Mineral rolled his lips into his mouth. “As much as I’m still not fond of her yet, I don’t think she is willing to tear Sugar away from me.” He then nodded, “I don’t condemn your choice. I would have done the same. And I think that when Spike told her what he did, that’s what got her clockwork ticking and why I saw her this morning.”

The crystal pony shuttered and said in a low tone, “To be told by Spike, the Great and Glorious, that he is displeased with you…” Rarity became soft as she saw Mineral’s eyes widen with horror. The thought of little Spike’s words could make or break a crystal pony.

Rarity did her best to try and find some pity for Saradiamond and understand her hurt feelings. The task was difficult because most of what Rarity experienced with Saradiamond was her absolute hatred for Mineral; it was hard to imagine Mineral letting her into his home after the previous evening and everything prior the two had.

Rarity saw a very professional looking stallion with a good sense of fashion. His choice of a bold, blue tuxedo really complimented his amethyst figure. Then again, Saradiamond did mention how Mineral prioritized work over friends. She needed to think of a way to allow Mineral to open up to her about his past with Saradiamond, Steadfast, and Nebula. Only then could Rarity truly assess both perspectives. That would give her half of the story, leaving Steadfast to give the remaining three-fourths. The only segment Rarity would never receive would be from Nebula.

“I just want to let you know, that despite what Saradiamond has told me, I have no strong opinion of you yet, if you are curious,” Rarity said in hopes to ease herself into a good stance with Mineral.

“The fact that you took my spontaneous offer speaks a lot more than you know,” Mineral said with a twinkle in his smile. “Not to mention you dressed for the occasion. You take the extra step.”

The compliment flared Rarity’s character and caused her to start walking forward. “It’s a little challenging to not be professional whenever business calls.”

Mineral eyed her hat and said, “Speaking of ‘professional,’ what is it you do, Rarity?”

Rarity patted her yellow shirt with a hoof, “I am a dressmaker! A tailor if you will.”

“Making the world a much more lovely place, I see,” Mineral said. “Glad to know we have something in common.”

“Very much so,” Rarity nodded. “I have various stores sprinkled about Equestria. One at home, another in Manehattan, and the last in Canterlot.”

Mineral was very impressed by Rarity’s verbal resume. “You manage three locations?”

“How else would I be my professional self? I can’t spread my beauty without some expansion, nor can I be in multiple locations at once.” Rarity slightly turned her head, “Have you considered expanding stores before?”

Mineral’s eyes looked down at a small potted plant beside the tall maple tree Rarity saw earlier. “I have not,” he answered. “What made you want to expand?”

“Hmm…Where do I begin?” Rarity hummed. However, her vocal expression was only a facade. Rarity was about to ask about Mineral only being a single worker for his business, but the crystal pony was very fast to bring the attention back onto her. Was there a reason for the reflex or was she thinking too deep?

“It all started with a trip to Manehattan,” Rarity started. “It was my first time featuring my own clothesline in a contest. The fabric I had was this gorgeous purple silk.”

“Specifically purple?” Mineral asked with an amethyst smirk.

“It is simply the truth,” Rarity said. “I’m not attempting to butter you up in any way.”

“When you word it like that, I don’t suspect a thing.”

Rarity giggled along with Mineral’s laugh. “I’m sure you don’t. But back to the story. There, I was reunited with an old friend named Suri Polomare. She and I had a history together.” Rarity snorted, “But Suri was up to no good when she asked me to use a small portion of my fabric.”

Mineral’s smile faded, his brow twitching with interest. “Just one day after I gave Suri a healthy amount of my fabric,” Rarity continued, “Suri created an entire line of clothing consisting of mostly my creation and presented it to the host as if it was her own before I could even show off mine!”

The folds on Mineral’s forehead creased. “How awful!” he said with a slacked jaw.

Suri’s treachery and the pain she caused stung Rarity’s heart. “You wouldn’t believe the devastation that created upon me. To have my generosity abused like that put such a damper on my soul. Because of what Suri did, I had no choice but to create a second line. That is when I asked my friends for help.”

The white unicorn stopped walking and frowned. “And I treated them like trash! I was so stressed about winning that stupid contest, I lashed out at them like my predicament was their fault!”

Mineral flinched, his ears falling down. “I know what you mean, Rarity. But please continue.”

Again, Mineral pushed the attention back onto Rarity. He certainly didn’t want to discuss himself.

Rarity smiled in hopes to lift his spirit. “But despite my attitude toward my friends, I asked for their forgiveness and was gifted it with smiles and hugs.”

Mineral only let the corner of his mouth express the tiniest of grins. “I’m glad for your happy ending.”

It took Rarity a few moments to remember the night before. Saradiamond ranted about Mineral and how he lashed back at his own friends as well. Perhaps Rarity’s story was too raw for him.

“After the events in Manehattan, I pondered about how I was a single pony working alone in my own shop. I wondered about other times I was stressed about work and if I forced my frustration on my friends and family.

Rarity swung her head toward the sky. “Then it hit me! I thought that it was time to seek out an apprentice and expand my works to Canterlot! That way, I can make a profit and not have to work alone!”

“I’m- happy that everything worked out so well for you,” Mineral said, his voice cracking with every other word. “It sure surpasses my fortune.”

“Oh dear!” Rarity exclaimed; her story about Manehattan was too similar to Mineral’s past actions. “I didn’t mean to upset you!”

“Who said you did?” Mineral asked.

She was already skin-deep, but Rarity figured it was time to discuss friendship matters; business talk was on the backburner. “I say that because last night, Saradiamond told me about how you let your work stress you to the point where you got angry at your friends.”

Mineral let his head dip. “Of course she would tell you that…”

Rarity looked at her surroundings, seeing a healthy amount of ponies mill about the stretch of businesses. Some looked at her and Mineral with curious stares. Their looks did not concern Rarity as she looked for a place to talk. “Let’s sit at a bench, Mineral,” she said, finding one with a large pot beside it.

Mineral followed her stare to the bench for two. “Alright,” he plainly agreed.

They sat side by side with Mineral sitting beside the massive pot with a small plant poking out the top. “If you don’t want to discuss it-” Rarity started, but Mineral threw himself into the spotlight.

“You’re here to solve a friendship problem,” Mineral interjected. “Let’s focus on that first.”

“Okay then.” Rarity thought long and hard to find the right question to ask. The question that was mustered up was a weak one. “What can I do to help?”

“I’m not sure what you can do,” Mineral answered. “My past mistake forced me away from my friend.”

“Don’t be like that!” Rarity argued with as soft of a voice she could manage. “It wasn’t your fault. It was Sombra’s.”

A crystal pony who passed by flinched at the sound of his name. The unicorn kept a straight path but the gesture interested Rarity for a short moment.

“It was my fault, Rarity,” Mineral said. “I don’t doubt that Saradiamond told you about the day I promised to go to Nebula’s and her tournament, but I didn’t show up.”

“That was the gist of all she said. Steadfast said nothing about you not coming.”

Mineral showed a small portion of frustration. “I’m also not surprised Steadfast left out important details.”

”Why don’t you tell me your side of the story, Mineral?” Rarity suggested. “Tell me why you didn’t go.”

The crystal pony shifted in his seat, the blue shirt wrinkling a little by the slight movement. “The night before the tournament, I made sure to set my alarm. I did it just before I was about to crawl in bed. However, my blasted urge to work continued to prod at my head. So I went down to my workshop in my basement to double check my spreadsheets.”

Mineral looked up at Rarity, his frown very heavy on his shiny lips. “Did Saradiamond tell you about the intervention she, Nebula, and Steadfast had against me?”

Rarity nodded, “She did. And Saradiamond admitted that she missed you at the time of the intervention.”

“She mentioned that?” Mineral asked. His mouth started to straighten. “That’s interesting.”

“Trust me, through all Saradiamond’s anger toward you, she did manage to compliment you a few times,” Rarity said.

“And here I thought Saradiamond spat pure hatred against me prior to yesterday.” Mineral shook his head, “Anyways, the intervention.”

“Yes, the intervention,” Rarity echoed.

“It was certainly the wakeup call I needed,” Mineral admitted. “I was just swarmed with work and was at a constant breaking point.”

“Why didn’t you let your friends help you?”

“Because I had stubborn pride in my work. I wanted to manage my own work by myself. It was my own creation and mine alone.” Mineral let out a heavy sigh, “That’s what I told them. And Saradiamond said that was a stupid excuse.”

“I won’t echo her words,” Rarity said. “But I will agree that it isn’t right to not want help because of pride alone. That pride is what brought your friends to come to your aid.”

“And bless Celestia for them,” Mineral said. “When Nebula told me she and the others would leave me if I continued to push them away, I instantly snapped myself out of my stubborn attitude.”

A red leaf from the maple tree tumbled by the bench, aided by the wind. Mineral looked at the tree permanently stuck with autumn colors. “The next day after the intervention, I invited Nebula to the crystal heart and apologized a second time there.”

“Why did you take her there specifically? And why did you apologize twice?” Rarity asked.

The crystal pony didn’t take his eyes off the tree as he continued, “I’m sure you know by now that the crystal heart reacts to happy emotion, especially love.”

“I do.” Rarity then gasped, her inner filly excited. She leaned toward Mineral, “Did you tell Nebula you loved her?”

Mineral flushed and shook his head rapidly. “N-No! I didn’t do anything that extreme!”

Realizing her behavior, Rarity pressed her spine against the bench. “Sorry, dear. It just sounded like you would do that after saying what the crystal heart does.”

“If I told Sugar, Nightshade, or Morganite, I think they would have had the same reaction,” Mineral said with an embarrassed smile. “Nightshade and Morganite might even be more hysterical now that I think about it.”

“How do you think Sugar would react?” Rarity asked.

Mineral bit his lower lip, “I fear she might get jealous even though I love her now.”

“Oh dear,” Rarity muttered. “You better not let her catch you alone with me. I’ve known a few mares who were the jealous type, and they were very protective of their stallion.”

“Don’t forget about Nightshade,” Mineral said. He shuttered a little, “Wouldn’t want to be on her bad side a second time.”

“Indeed,” Rarity nodded. “So if you didn’t tell Nebula that you loved her, then why did you go to the crystal heart?”

Mineral looked back at the unicorn beside him. “Because the crystal heart reacts to real love. You can never fool it with false love, even if you are the best actor in all of Equestria. I wanted Nebula to see it spin and twirl as I told her the truth and how sorry I was. She was the reason why I was the Vamponies’ sponsor, and I was grateful for her friendship. I didn’t want to see her go away.”

“How sweet,” Rarity said, her smile twinkling a few times.

“I spent the entire day with her after that,” Mineral said. “The next day, I did the same to Saradiamond, and then Steadfast.”

Rarity furrowed her brows just a few notches, “But after all that, how come you didn’t follow through with your promise?”

Mineral wasted no time changing his mood. “Because I was a moron!”

“Hey, there’s no need-”

“Just- let me finish, please! You can tell me your, ‘don’t beat yourself up’ comments after I’m done telling my story!” Deep frustration materialized in Mineral’s eyes. Tears quickly followed the reddening of his scleras. “My mistake played part in Nebula’s departure! No matter how hard anypony tries to tell me otherwise, no matter how many tell me it was Sombra’s fault, I still played part in all this!”

Rarity stilled her tongue, despite wanting to urge Mineral to calm down. She gave Saradiamond the night before the willingness to vent. It would only be fair to hear Mineral’s confession.

“When I looked at my sheets, I noticed I was behind schedule because of my three days off. I knew that I was given two weeks to get all my work caught up before the tournament. I did my absolute best to catch up. But when you lose 36 hours of work and work alone, you better believe a lot of time was needed to get back to par.”

The muscles in Mineral’s jaws tightened. “I told myself to just go back upstares and rest because of my promise. Then I convinced myself to do just one order. Once that order was done, I did another. And another. And another...”

“I worked myself to sleep; I worked an additional… 6 hours I think that night… Because I wasn’t asleep in my bed, I wouldn’t be woken up by my alarm.”

Dread melted onto Rarity’s diamond face, her blood chilling on her back. She was beginning to understand why he blamed himself. The mare wanted to give Mineral some affection to help him cope with his mourning. Rarity tapped his hoof with hers. Mineral looked at it for a few moments, looked side to side, then finally took it.

“Why did you do that?” Rarity asked with a raised brow.

Mineral snorted before showing a calm smile. “Just in case Nightshade or Morganite might have caught me with holding another mare’s hoof. They really want to see me with Sugar and Sugar alone.”

“You’re only coping,” Rarity reassured. “Besides, if I wedge myself between you and Sugar, I would not be helping with fixing any friendship problems.”

Mineral shuttered, “I hate to imagine the repercussions.”

“Then don’t and remain focused on your story.”

Mineral nodded and let out a sigh, “I do feel relieved I can tell somepony my story. Even if it does make me sad.”

Rarity nodded in response, then waited for more tragedy. When Mineral’s expression faded into sadness, Rarity swiveled her ears toward the stallion. Her eyes bounced to his hoof when it gave hers a more firm hold.

“I remember waking up to my door being pounded on, similar to the day I had the intervention,” Mineral said. “When I got a grip on my consciousness and remembered why I was in the basement, I ran to the door in a fit. I was a flurry of emotions. Panicked. Enraged. Scared. Ashamed.”

Mineral’s ears flicked up and turned a few ticks before settling back down. Rarity gave little care for their movement. He probably had an itch.

“I answered the door and was met with Saradiamond yelling at me and Nebula crying with tears rolling down her face. I tried to defend myself, but even I knew I was in the wrong with what I did. Nothing I could do would amend for what I did. I never said ‘I’m sorry,’ so many times in one day.”

Rarity let out a small whimper, pained by the truth. She finally understood Mineral’s self-blame and Saradiamond’s hatred for the stallion.

“And just before Nebula flew off to the moon, never to be seen again, she screamed at me and said-” Mineral’s eyes squeezed out a few tears, but not as much compared to earlier. “-she said, ‘And here I thought the pony I loved changed two weeks ago! Guess I was wrong!’

“After her stunning words, Nebula flew off into the sky, still clad in her armor.”

Mineral’s grip on Rarity’s hoof loosened, and soon, he reclaimed what was his. “To reconcile with my error, I threw on the best outfit I could find, bought the most expensive bundle of roses for both Saradiamond and Nebula, and stood in front of the Crystal Empire Colosseum.”

“I waited all day for Nebula to return,” Mineral said. “Saradiamond avoided me like the plague.” Mineral used his shoulders to dry his cheeks. “As for Steadfast, well, all he did was tell me how disappointed he was in me.”

“At least he spared you another scolding,” Rarity said. “Steadfast does miss you, you know.”

Mineral let go of his sadness and applied anger instead. “I didn’t need his opinion! I was wrong! I got the worst from Saradiamond and Nebula! I wanted to show I was sorry! I stood there all day. The next day I did the same as the day before. And the next day. For once in my life, I didn’t care about my work.”

Rarity sighed in thought. If only you had workers at your disposal. Or didn’t overwhelm yourself.

“But after all my waiting,” Mineral said, “all I received was enslavement.” Mineral blinked at the ground. “Was my predicament a means of poetic justice?”

“No,” Rarity responded bluntly. “There are ponies who have done far worse than you could have ever done. I’ve met those ponies. I don’t mean to toss Starlight under the carriage, but-”

“Pinkie Pie told me she has once hated cutie marks,” Mineral interjected. He rose a brow, “Was she really that bad?”

Rarity didn’t want to tell him how Starlight locked her and her friends in a room in hopes they would convert; that would hurt his opinion of Starlight. “She was much worse than you. But she was forgiven in the end.”

“I never got that from Saradiamond,” Mineral countered. “All I received from her was, ‘You killed our friend! She was in love with you, but you killed Nebula!’”

Rarity had to swallow her own words. Her throat cramped, sad for Mineral and angry at Saradiamond. “To kick a pony while their down…” Rarity muttered. Instead of focusing on the aggressive mare, Rarity wanted to focus on a more charming pony. “Did Steadfast at least try to make you feel better?”

Mineral gave no quick response. Instead, he looked forward and remained mute.

“Mineral, did you push Steadfast away like Saradiamond said you did?” Rarity asked.

Two purple ears fell down in response; the answer was clear.

“Why?” Rarity asked. “He’s such a charming pony and a way with words. I cannot recall a single time Steadfast insulted you compared to Saradiamond.”

“I- I’m upset with him…” Mineral finally answered.

“How?” Rarity asked, her brows furrowed with confusion.

“I wanted compassion the day I messed up. It was a mistake. But even Steadfast didn’t believe me that day. Only when Nebula was gone did he really see how badly I messed up.”

“Then I don’t see any of your old friends coming back to you if you can’t spare Steadfast forgiveness,” Rarity said. “You can’t receive forgiveness if you don’t give it yourself. That’s why it’s called for-give-ness. You give for the ness.”

Mineral broke into a fit of laughter. “‘Give for the ness?’ How does that make sense?”

“It’s an old saying my mother used to tell me,” Rarity answered. “I was angry at my little sister because of something petty. When my mother confronted me because I wouldn’t forgive Sweetie Belle, she told me to think about every good word that ends with ‘ness.’ I came up with ‘happiness, goodness, cuteness, worthiness,’ and a few others I cannot remember.”

A ring of laughter echoed down the walkway as two foals chased each other in playful sport. “My mother then said that if I saw those things in Sweetie Belle. And I answered ‘yes.’ Mother prompted me to tell Sweetie Belle why I was frustrated with her, but also the ‘nesses’ I came up with. Quickly, my feud with my sister ended.”

A smile continued to infect Mineral. “So do you want me to do the same for Steadfast and compliment his sexiness?”

Rarity sputtered her lips, the joke catching her by surprise. “Perhaps you can. He has quite the chiseled chin.”

Mineral rubbed his own chin, “What’s with mares liking chins?”

“What’s with stallions liking a mare’s flank?” Rarity countered.

“Fair point.”

Another voice laughed in response to Rarity’s retort and Mineral’s simple reply. It sounded like it came from behind, but their backs were to a wall. Mineral looked up and back to the maple tree. “Did… you hear that?”

“I did,” Rarity said. “Hmm, interesting.”

Mineral shrugged, “Anyways, aside for the ghost haunting this bench, I assume you want me to tell Steadfast a few ‘ness’ words?”

“As well as tell him why you are upset with him,” Rarity added. “I don’t agree with pushing him aside if I am going to be generous with the truth.” The crystal pony broke eye contact with her. “If he was willing to give you another chance, give him a chance to be your friend again. In fact, why not after we discuss business, go to the stadium and say hello to him. Spike is there watching him and Saradiamond, so why not have some guy time later?”

“It doesn’t sound like a bad idea,” Mineral said. He looked back at Rarity and nodded, “I can try that.”

Rarity shook her head, “Don’t try, but do. And do it for not for Saradiamond, or Sugar, or anypony else. Do it for you and him only.”

“Okay.” Mineral smiled at Rarity, “Thank you for listening to my side of things.”

Rarity beamed, “You’re welcome. Would you like a hug for your troubles?”

“Oh nonono, please, no hugs!” Mineral quickly scooted as far over as he could. “Sorry, I’m just too ticklish.”

The over exaggerated behavior stunned Rarity. “A simple no would be fine.”

“I have a history of being tickled by Nebula to the point where my torso is way too sensitive.”

“Does Sugar know about your issue with hugs?” Rarity asked.

“Very much so,” Mineral said. “The thing is, we have this game where we try to hug the other. Our friendship sort of revolves around this game.”

“How adorable!” Rarity giggled. “Has she managed to hug you before?”

“Nope! I am unhugged!”

“You seem too happy to be not hugged by a pony who loves you,” Rarity said as a joke.

Mineral’s smile slowly fizzled away. “The truth is… I actually want her to hold me in her own arms. I know Sugar wouldn’t tickle me the way Nebula did. Because when I hold Sugar, she stays still and doesn’t fidget around.”

“Then what’s the problem?” Rarity asked.

“The problem is that I can’t let her get a single point in,” Mineral sighed. “If she does-”

“Hey! Who’s that on the roof!” a child exclaimed, pointing her hoof above where Mineral and Rarity were sitting.

Both ponies, including several bystanders, looked up to see a head poking over the edge.

“Nightshade?” Mineral said and hopped off the bench. Nightshade quickly pulled her head from view and most likely fled.

Rarity pressed her back against the bench, “I think Sugar has an overprotective sister…”

Author's Note

I DRANK A MONSTER TODAY! GUESS WHO'S WIRED?!

Ancient Mother

Nightshade remembered the first time she arrived in Equestria. She and Sugar were exiting the revitalized moonstream, a long, cylinder passageway that linked the moon and the planet to allow safe travel when they encountered a single cloud. It was not accompanied by any other clouds. Instead, the rogue white cluster of dense particles drifted freely, high above the ground below. The two sisters then sat on the white platform and allowed themselves to be gently carried as the cloud gave them a tour of the green planes.

Nightshade was acquainted with clouds on the moon before, as the terrariums that scattered across the moon housed several facilities to create them. However, there was never enough room for any thestrals to sit on them because the clouds would always coagulate at the very top of their glass dome.

With their new world available, Nightshade allowed herself to become solus on a cloud from time to time, letting herself and the platform drift.

Nightshade lied on her belly, her forearms dangling over a puffy, white edge. The Crystal Empire’s Castle poked the sky, the spire much higher than the thestral and her cloud. She looked down to the shopping district, recalling Mineral’s words.

“He wants Sugar to hug him,” Nightshade said aloud to nopony, “but he can’t let her…” She scowled at the area Mineral was last spotted.

“Why can’t you let her do that? My sister loves you!” Nightshade barked. Her anger against Mineral didn’t get the best of her for long. Mineral’s story really gave more depth to the already sensitive stallion. Nopony needed to tell Nightshade why he put so much effort into Sugar and their friendship. For all he went through, Mineral did not want to repeat his past mistakes. Nightshade respected him for that, and she approved of his pursuit for Sugar’s heart.

Far in the north-east wing of the Crystal Empire was the stadium. Nightshade’s mind drifted to Saradiamond and was swallowed with frustration. “And what’s your problem, huh? Can’t you tell Mineral was sorry! You just couldn’t move forward and accept that his mistake was a mistake!”

Nightshade then shifted her mind to Steadfast. Never has she even considered being upset with him. “Did you once consider that maybe work should come first? I get it, work shouldn’t be all he thinks about. But… it’s his business!”

The mare shook her head, “No, no, that doesn’t sound right… There’s that gray area that Mineral bit off more than he could chew… Still, Sugar goes to work and Mineral does the same. They both work for hours before they can see each other for what little time they can spare.”

At last, Nightshade looked at the Bright Spotlight offices, the location of Morganite’s workplace. A pang of sadness knotted in the thestral’s breast. “That leaves you…” Nightshade muttered. In their two-month friendship, Nightshade never found herself angry at her beloved friend, and that day was no exception.

There was just one thing that always bothered Nightshade. It involved not just Morganite, but many crystal ponies. All of their pain circled around one cause: King Sombra. Just the thought of Morganite being enslaved encouraged Nightshade to treat her teeth on the cloud out of anger. Instead of having a mouthful of musty water, the mare continued to think about the tyrant while attempting to maintain her temper.

Nightshade was very familiar with dealing with oppressive power. Nightmare Moon was very demanding, especially when having to upkeep the terrariums. Nightmare Moon was the worst whenever her sister was mentioned. Some have been killed because they got in the way of her rage. There was a reason why the role of advisor would always open up from time to time.

That didn’t mean the ruler of the moon had a pure-black heart. If she ever did execute without control of herself, Nightmare Moon would lament bitterly. After all, Princess Luna gave birth to the first thestral, and every thestral after was her blood. And when any thestral would pass away, Nightmare Moon would always mourn her children, no matter what.

Once Nightmare Moon was no more, Princess Luna begged for her childrens’ forgiveness. To her shock and awe, every thestral retained their loyal love and accepted her new character. Nightshade felt pity for Luna the day she regretted her 1000 year grudge. It tore her entire family away from Equestria, leaving many generations to never see the sunrise, or to experience natural snow or rainfall.

Nightshade knew what rage was. She recognized it as many things: to protect, to intimidate, to destroy. It was a hard monster to contain, especially when it came to watching over Sugar Crush, her sister. Her father and even Nightmare Moon mentioned to Nightshade that rage is an excellent tool to guard what is precious to a pony. That mindset burrowed into the deepest part of Nightshade’s brain.

But Sugar Cane would not allow her daughter to be a walking embodiment of anger. Instead, Sugar Cane allowed Nightshade to be soft and show compassion. Her mother’s behavior was easily expressed by Sugar Crush.

The combination of trying to be kind and angry at appropriate times confused Nightshade. Her counselor on the matter was surprisingly Nightmare Moon. The alicorn lectured Nightshade how they were both soldiers, sworn to protect their family. Those who were not equipped with the will to fight were the ones they needed to guard.

“Love your family and share your affection with them. And those who interfere with their peace will be shown a rage that cannot be bested.”

Even though the lecture did bring Nightshade some peace of mind, maintaining the amount of rage that occasionally seeped out her pores was always a challenge. Nevertheless, the balance of love and anger allowed Nightshade to relate to Nightmare Moon on a level she never considered. Thus, her forgiveness toward Princess Luna was swift. Nightshade gave the revived alicorn, her ancient mother, a second chance at redemption.

The past was the past. However, it was not just that for the crystal ponies. What was history still plagued many of the inhabitants of the beautiful city.

“How come my kind can move forward while this place struggles?” Nightshade asked.

The thestral stood from the cloud, her hooves sinking into its body. But Nightshade was not about to allow something so soft keep her held down. It was time to talk to her friend; and eventually, Saradiamond.

Author's Note

It is short, but I think information overload is something I don't like to give my readers. Besides, it was time Nightshade had some backstory :3

On a more serious note, I once again apologize for the lack of updating/ filling you all in on what is going on. In better news, I got a new job after several months of looking for something more sustainable. It's been a rough few months, to be honest, and staying motivated requires more effort on my end.

Funny thing is, when I finally just told myself to just write and not re-read any previous chapters, I managed this chapter in two hours. So if any of you out there are struggling to find motivation because of concerns with having your story making sense or because of the real world, I'm in that same boat.

And apologies for the lack of responding to comments. I'll get to that after this chapter goes live.

White Dwarf

The instant Nightshade opened the doors to the Bright Spotlight, the receptionist recognized her with a smile. “Good morning,” Novelette said while she fussed with several papers. “Are you here for Morganite?”

“That I am,” Nightshade nodded.

The pegasus placed down the sheets and giggled, “You know, you could just ask for a job here for how many times you come here on a weekly basis.”

A small dose of humor was something Nightshade wanted. She didn’t want to barge into Morganite’s office and immediately start discussing sensitive subjects.

Nightshade flashed a tiny grin. “I’m already a guard for Princess Luna. We’ve talked about this before.”

“I know! It’s just everypony here knows who you are. Even our boss likes you, despite how you just loiter.”

“I give my input!” Nightshade protested. “In fact, I have managed a little surprise for Morganite that will help your magazine sell like moon pies.”

"That sounds lovely!" Novelette settled her mood and rose a brow, “Don’t you mean ‘hotcakes?’”

“Nope!” Nightshade grinned.

“And what’s a ‘moonpie?’” Novelette asked.

“A dessert made by my mother’s mother’s mother,” Nightshade proclaimed with pride.

A knock on the wall wedged itself into Nightshade and Novelette’s talk. Both mares turned and saw a very sly Morganite leaning against the shiny lime-green wall. “Sounds to me that you have been holding something back for me.”

The thestral’s ears fell down, “You weren’t supposed to hear the surprising surprise.”

“Considering recent events, along with what I overheard about this ‘moon pie’, I am certain you have a lot to say!”

Despite Morganite’s twinkling smile, the emotion weighed down Nightshade’s heart. The two knew a lot about each other, no doubt. And if there was one thing that always sent the crystal pony into a flurry of tears, it was the 1000-year-old past.

Nightshade took a few speedy steps toward her friend and then pulled Morganite into a tight squeeze. “Oh!” Morganite gasped. “Umm… good morning to you too.” The thestral said nothing, unable to move herself to press forward with disheartening talk. “Nightshade, is something wrong?”

“I need your help with something in private,” Nightshade whispered into Morgainte’s ear, aware that there was another body in the room.

Morganite stepped back and looked at her friend’s concerning frown. “Okay.”

“And if you’re curious, I am not being dramatic for comedic effect. Not this time.”

A pink hoof patted Nightshade’s shoulder. “I believe you.”

***

The door sounded like shattering glass when Morganite closed it. Nightshade sank into the plush armchair, the cushions soft at her backside. The crystal pony slowly walked over to her desk, not once moving her eyes from Nightshade.

“Nopony can hear us,” Morganite reassured.

Nightshade nodded. “Just so you know, not everything I have to say is bad. I even got some juicy information about our favorite couple.”

“We can get to them in a moment,” Morganite said without a change in her mood or expression. “Did something bad happen?”

“It involves what I overheard this morning. And I need your help with addressing it to Saradiamond.”

Nightshade was not surprised when the name warped Morganite’s attitude toward anger. “Are you going to tell her to not be such a jerk to Mineral?”

“In a roundabout sort of manner. But this is a much more inclusive question that involves you and her.” Morganite softened her mood, much less furious and extremely curious. “The question revolves around… Sombra.”

Both of Morganite’s eyes widened for a brief moment before they settled down. The crystal pony’s pupils landed on the hard, wooden desk. She swallowed something in her throat before croaking a, “What about him?”

Seeing her cherished friend pained by the mention of the tyrant forced Nightshade to poke her tongue with a sharp tooth. “Here’s some context: So I noticed Mineral was walking around with Rarity this morning. As carefully as I could, I eavesdropped on them just to hear what they were talking about.”

Morganite didn’t lift her gaze, but she couldn’t resist grinning. “‘Just to hear what they were talking about’ and not check and see if Mineral was loyal to your sister?” Morganite pressed.

Nightshade sucked in her lips, “That was only ten percent as to why I listened in on them.”

Morganite rolled her eyes, both landing on Nightshade once they stopped moving. “Right…”

Morganite’s mood seemed to be much more lifted, but Nightshade knew it would only last for a little longer. “While I listened, I learned a lot about Mineral and heard his side of his story. And even though I thoroughly understand why Mineral wants to show how much he loves Sugar, it all revolves back to Sombra. He’s the reason for the Crystal Empire’s banishment.”

Nightshade watched Morganite place her arms on her desk. The thestral prepared for the worst of reactions and took a deep breath. “What I need your help with is to ask Saradiamond ‘why it is so hard to move on from the past?’ And I want to hear your reason."

Nightshade gave Morganite no quarter to advance any possible words she might muster up. “I bring this up because I know what it is like to lose somepony. I once had a friend who advised Nightmare Moon, and his name was... White Dwarf.”

A bold-white figure appeared in her head. Dense with muscle, eyes a bold sapphire, wings with tips as sharp as a spear, and a mane the same as his fur. Just like his color, Nightshade remembered how much White stood out. His existence, off or on duty, radiated with devout loyalty.

“You’ve never told me about him,” Morganite said with parted lips.

It was a long time since Nightshade had talked to somepony else about White Dwarf. Even to her mother; the last time he was mentioned to Sugar Cane by Nightshade was a month after his passing. Curious little Sugar Crush at the time knew mentioning the word “white” would set off the elder sister’s already fickle emotions into tears and frustration. So instead of Sugar Crush asking Nightshade if she was okay, the filly would quietly crawl under her sister’s blankets and accompany the sibling by nestling on her back. Carnation aided Nightshade with strong conditioning to move his daughter away from crippling depression. No doubt was it challenging to tell somepony to move on, even though the pony they loved didn’t just die, but was killed.

Nightshade slowly shook her head. “He’s gone. Besides, there’s been no reason to talk about White until now.”

“Did you-”

“He was among the most loyal who served her,” Nightshade interjected, her tone blunt, “and he volunteered to put his life on the line to become the princess’ adviser!”

Morganite sank back into her seat, taken aback from the bark. Nightshade instantly regretted her outburst and apologized, “I’m so sorry! What were you going to ask?”

“No, it’s a sensitive question. I was being impulsive.” Morganite swirled her hoof in the air, “You know me, being the interviewer type and ready to ask anything.”

Nightshade knew where Morganite was going with her question, though she didn’t want to hear it. However, Nightshade figured it would be best to let out the absolute truth in order to help her glimmering friend. “Were you about to ask me if I loved him?”

Morganite's entire figure sagged.

Sadness loosened the muscles in Nightshade’s neck, and the mare dangled her head. “Because I did,” Nightshade muttered with a choked whisper.

“Oh, Nightshade!” The mare behind the desk climbed off her chair and approached her friend with an extended arm. Nightshade had to lean forward to hug Morganite just as she came within the thestral’s reach.

The body heat and the memory of White Dwarf flooded Nightshade of times spent with him, the most being when the two of them snuck away during primary resting hours and went to the bathhouse to enhance their intimacy. They were nearly caught but being trained to be stealthy and escape from supposedly impossible situations proved to be quite effective.

A part of Nightshade did hate herself for being caught by a mere child when she was listening in on Mineral and Rarity. She didn’t let it bother her for too long, considering being caught by a foal wouldn’t cause similar consequences compared to being spotted by Nightmare Moon herself.

“Thank you,” Nightshade whispered.

“You’re welcome,” Morganite responded with a better squeeze.

Nightshade’s throat rumbled as a giggle vibrated within. “I won’t be thanking you if you crush me to death.”

Tempted by words, Morganite gave more squeeze to her grip. “You’re a tough mare! You can take it!”

“That I am. That. I. Am.”

Morganite slowly loosened her hold, then backed away from her friend. Nightshade was in a much better mood with a small smile at the corner of her mouth. “You can go back to your desk if you want,” Nightshade said.

“I’m fine with standing here,” Morganite argued.

Nightshade wanted to hear that. “Alright then.”

Morganite sucked in her lips a bit, holding back words. “So… about White Dwarf.”

“Yes, him,” Nightshade echoed, however, had a hard time saying his name. “He was Nightmare Moon’s close adviser. I was terrified when he told me about his new position.”

“How come?” Morganite asked.

“The position is cursed. Ponies have been killed by Nightmare Moon during her fits of wrath. And advisors are usually the target.”

Morganite blinked away, her stare angled at her desk. “I see.”

“However,” Nightshade continued, “Wh- he was quite efficient at his tasks; he even impressed Nightmare Moon.” A good memory surfaced and made the thestral grin. “The princess teased him for being efficient at what he did and wondered if I would be the first to kill him if he got on my bad side for one day.”

“Aww,” Morganite giggled.

“Yeah, he certainly was quite the stallion…”

The change in tone brought Morganite to Nightshade’s side. “If you want, you can use my story for an article," Nightshade suggested. "It’s about to get interesting.”

Morganite gasped at such a proposition. “I will not profit off of something that will bring my friend pain!”

“Just listen to the rest of the story,” Nightshade said with a calm tone.

“But- why would you suggest something like that?” Morganite argued.

It took Nightshade’s entire being to not get too upset. “To further get White out of my head!”

Confusion warped the crystal pony’s expression. “How could you do that if I display your troubles in a book?”

“Misery loves company,” Nightshade answered. “Have you ever listened to a sad song when you are upset?”

Morganite’s quick switch to sadness was enough of a response for Nightshade, but the mare replied anyway, “I have.”

“Why?”

“Because… I wanted to get out all the bad feelings.”

It was Nightshade’s turn to give Morganite a hug. The embrace was awkward because the thestral had to lean over the chair’s armrest. “Did you do that when you returned from your banishment?” Nightshade asked.

“Mmhmm!” A hard sniff accompanied Morganite’s tears. “And I still want to get out those bad feelings!”

As the two mares held one another, a coworker was caught by Nightshade as he was looking through the glass. The unicorn scurried off with a stack of papers, a few fluttering off the top from the sudden jolt.

Even though she was crying, Morganite managed to laugh a little. “For somepony who has a tendency to let your emotions get the best of you, you haven’t cried even a little.”

Nightshade smiled and said, “That’s because I have a much happier present which includes you as well.”

“Hehe!” Morganite giggled and squirmed, her pink body moved by the betterment of positivity.

The thestral tapped her friend’s shoulder so the two can stare at one another. “It’s also because the past has been settled; I had clarity after the tragedy.”

Morganite wiped her eyes with a hoof, along with her smile. “What… happened to White?”

Nightshade rested her back onto the chair once more but only kept a hoof surrendered to Morganite. As Nightshade delved deeper into the past that was already gone, everything started to come back to her; the moment White fell, the endless days of collapsing into fits of rage and tears, the tireless investigation. Her eyes started to warm a little, but Nightshade knew crying would not bring him back.

“I told you about how thestrals live on the moon, right?” Nightshade asked.

“You have,” Morganite nodded, “even though I told you that the Crystal Empire had knowledge of their way of living.”

“Just making sure,” Nightshade said. “It saves me the trouble about explaining the details and layout of the terrariums. White-”

Pressure started to build at the back of Nightshade’s eyes. It was very hard to force herself to say his name. A brush on the arm distracted Nightshade from her thoughts. “Let it out,” Morganite whispered.

The magic of those three words unlocked the floodgates. Nightshade felt no shame. She trusted her friend. Nightshade didn’t cry as her friend did. Her tears did run quickly, and the thestral bore a nasty scowl. But the main difference was how Nightshade had control of her breathing. Deep long breaths from the muzzle, and even longer, calmer exhaling.

“The day of his death started with a shout,” Nightshade began, her voice cracked and hurt.

Author's Note

Who likes Nightshade having more airtime? Give a :3 if you do.

Original Character

To Mineral, there was an uncomfortable air between him and Rarity. The mare accompanying him simply smiled at the flushed stallion who refused to look her in the eyes. “So that’s why you won’t let Sugar hold you,” Rarity hummed. Her hooves played with a small coffee mug as if to mold it into something else.

Mineral took in a deep breath in, the cafe’s atmosphere thick with a mesh of brewed coffee. “Yeah, that’s why,” he muttered.

Rarity’s smile quickly rose her cheeks. “You really are such a sweet stallion.”

“I’m serious!” Mineral exclaimed, then shied away. “I really am afraid that if she hugs me…”

Mineral stared at the cinnamon crumble cake he ordered. It remained untouched, and yet, the desert already had many crumbs littered around its base. “She just can’t, Rarity.”

Rarity let her smile falter but maintained a positive visage. “In my opinion, I think the opposite will happen if she does give you what you fear.”

Mineral managed to flick his gaze to Rarity. “Believe me when I say I want Sugar to hold me. Maybe I am being afraid of nothing. However, at the same time, I believe Sugar is worrying over nothing, but she is treating my feud between myself and Saradiamond to a degree I am not comfortable with.”

“I can most certainly say that Sugar does have a reason to be scared,” Rarity said, her grin no longer existent. “She doesn’t want to have to pick a side. But between you and me, I am more on your side than Saradiamond’s.”

Having a supporter certainly boosted Mineral’s mood. “Ponies do tend to sway toward the less aggressive; unless the aggressive motives and tactics are viewed as justified.”

Rarity batted a hoof, “No need to be technical. I know what you mean.”

Rarity lifted her mug with her magic and lightly knocked it on the table. “I think it is time we conclude our friendship business. I suggest you talk to both Steadfast and Sugar, preferably later on today.”

“No angry Saradiamond comment?” Mineral grinned.

“I’m… going to discuss matters with her later. I must admit that you two took a good step forward in solving Sugar’s concerns. If there is one thing I am certain about Saradiamond is that she cares about Sugar dearly. Last night was a massive indication of that.”

The stallion levitated his crumb cake, hovering it in front of his mouth. “Then my priorities should be in the following order: discuss matters with Steadfast, have my talk with Sugar, and contemplate with Saradiamond about how to ease Sugar’s worries.”

Rarity nodded in agreement, “That sounds like a wonderful plan.”

Mineral’s ears retreated. “I do know what I want to discuss with Sugar, but what about Steadfast? How do I approach him? I didn’t leave him on good terms.”

“Steadfast does miss his friend,” Rarity said. “I think a simple ‘how have things been’ question would be a good start. And slowly, ease into why you’re upset with him.”

A frown slipped from behind Mineral’s facade. “Okay,” he muttered before taking a tiny bite from the snack.

Rarity knew going from personal matters to a discussion of business would be a sudden jolt in conversation. There was more she wanted to learn from Mineral, no doubt, but there were matters only he and Steadfast could discuss.

“I want to discuss what lured me to wish for your audience, Mineral,” Rarity said with flowery business vocabulary. “Regardless of friendship issues or not, your product, the Crystal Coat, certainly did speak loud, and showed even greater when I saw some acquaintances suddenly transformed into crystal ponies.”

No longer showing the need to hold up shields, Mineral changed moods in an instant and responded in kind, “Was it a trio of mares?”

“Why yes. Did they manage to run into your products and ask who made them or maybe you met them through idle talk and referred to your profession?”

A funny thought made the stallion laugh. Mineral placed the crumb cake on his plate and looked at it. “I’m sure you read the article in Morganite’s Mission.”

“I did,” Rarity said. “It was a very sweet story.” She added a small wink before continuing. “In more ways than one.”

“Well, to thank Sugar for her considerate thoughts, I gave her a bottle of my Crystal Coat. She heavily reminded me of Nebula, so I made sure to give Sugar a mango-scented bottle.”

“Aww!” Rarity couldn’t resist giggling at the cute continuation of Mineral and Sugar’s story. Her ear flicked, remembering the root of their talk. “Does this tie in with how Roseluck and her friends came to learn about your Crystal Coat?”

“It does,” Mineral nodded. “After Sugar and I parted, she applied it and went back to her job. However, Sugar was encountered by some overly enthusiastic mares and flustered her with questions. Sugar immediately retreated to my home and asked for my help; though, at the time, I thought Sugar was trying to attempt to hug me due in part of how our friendship was conceived and approached her with caution.”

“Hehe!” Rarity shook her head, “Sorry, continue.”

“It’s fine.” Mineral’s face reddened. “I find it nice to reflect on nostalgia. Sugar looked beautiful that day.”

“Stop with the adorable story, you!” Rarity protested with smiles. “We’re talking about business, remember!”

“You asked about how your acquaintances learned about my Crystal Coat,” Mineral countered. “I’m just leading into them with an origin story. Besides, mares do love a cute story.”

“You certainly have one mare loving it so far,” Rarity said.

“The ‘good part’ is basically over.”

There was a dip in Rarity’s smile. “How tragic.”

“Don’t worry, Rarity. That very same day ended on a very-” Mineral closed his eyes, his happiness growing just as fast as his blush bled through his face. “It was a good day. I made a great friend and a good chunk of profit.”

“And profit is something I wish to negotiate,” Rarity said, her goal so clearly in view. “Are you willing to compromise?”

With all thoughts of the past gone, Mineral observed Rarity. A small piece of crumb cake was picked off with a magical pull. “Propose what you have in mind.”

A very excited subconscious cheered inside Rarity’s mind. She was one hoofstep in with what she was after. But it was an uphill battle; convincing a pony to allow their brand into a store requires precise wording. “I wish to sell some Crystal Coat products in my stores. An order of, say, twenty bottles per store.”

“Remind me how many stores you have, Rarity,” Mineral said slowly.

“Three,” Rarity answered.

Mineral clamped down on the levitating chunk of crumb cake. “Take your time with your answer,” Rarity said. “I’m not expecting an immediate response. In fact, give yourself as much time as you need.”

The crystal pony chewed slowly, his thoughts digesting both the suggestion given to him and the mix of flavors that sat on his tongue. When he finished his first bite, Mineral said, “That’s quite the order…”

“Is it too much?” Rarity asked.

“That depends on a few factors.” Mineral leaned his back against the wooden chair. The joints in the shaped wood squeaked from his pressure. “Do you have a time frame and are you planning on having a long or short-term investment with my product?”

“I know you work alone, thanks to Saradiamond and Steadfast confirming that through their story about you, so I won’t put a timeframe around your neck,” Rarity answered.

The creases on Mineral’s forehead bend downward, “I see.” Another piece of crumb cake hovered into Mineral’s mouth, the chunk much larger than the first.

“Take your time.” Rarity wondered if her proposal was too much and if her eagerness got the best of her. She knew what was and wasn’t a good product; her twinkling fur was a testament to how she was very interested in selling bottles of Crystal Coat. Rarity wanted to share Mineral’s creation while also obtaining a small margin of profit as well.

“Not to blow my own trumpet,” Mineral started, “but I know my products will fly off your shelf. Non-crystal ponies will adore the Crystal Coat and want one in an instant.”

“That should be a good thing,” Rarity said with a nod of agreement.

“And it would also create a demand; a demand I am not so eager to put myself through again…” Discomfort bled all throughout Mineral’s face. Muscles in his jaws were tense, brows were furrowed, and a mouth with a low hanging frown. “I would gain a lot from this investment. But the time it would take just to make one is a bit of an investment on top of all other orders I have been committed to.”

“Do you have customers like myself?” Rarity asked.

“As in somepony who buys in huge bulk?”

“Yes.”

Mineral shook his head, “No. I have managed my business through single orders, to sellin a good hoofful of product; every customer has a limit to what they can buy.”

The answer was already before Rarity. “Then it must be a ‘no’ from you.”

“For now…”

Denial was not something Rarity wanted to hear. However, the answer had a curious tickle to it. “‘For now’ you say?”

“Correct,” Mineral answered. “I honestly expected that you wished to buy several items for personal use, and I was prepared to propose my Empress Bundle for you; it's complete with varying bath soaps, shampoos, oils, and an arrangement of other items.”

“Ooo,” Rarity hummed and almost asked about each item that came with the offer. With a gentle clear of the throat, she collected her thoughts and asked, “Does it take a long time to make the Crystal Coat?”

Mineral chuckled, “Would you be surprised if I told you that the dispensing takes the longest?” Mineral gestured to Rarity’s shining coat. “You remember the texture of the soap and how the viscosity is very dense?”

“I do,” Rarity said. “It was almost like honey, except much-less sticky, and I can assume less tasty as well.”

Both Mineral and Rarity laughed a the joke. “Yes, my products are not for consumption. But anyways, because of its density, dispensing it into a bottle is dreadfully slow. I’ve had to spend hours staring at bottles once the dispensing began. Never do I allow a single drop get wasted.”

Mineral blinked at his snack a few times. “The old me would have snatched up the offer in an instant. The thrill of massive gains stimulates my working self. But after what has happened to Nebula, you can assume my rejection. If there is one thing I fear, it’s relapse.”

It was funny to Rarity that no matter how much she tried to sway off topic, Mineral's friendship problem mission recoiled back into the discussion. “Sugar certainly had changed your world,” Rarity said.

“And I’d want to keep her into my world,” Mineral added. “However...”

Rarity’s ear flicked. “‘However’ what, dear?”

A heavy sigh puffed out Mineral’s nostrils. “As much as I love Sugar, I cannot ignore my business. I’ve pondered the possibility of opening a physical store and having a location here in the Crystal Empire. There is the issue of where do I start.”

“I am surprised you haven’t done any research on the matter.” Rarity took a sip of her coffee and asked, “There must be a reason why.”

Another sigh escaped the crystal pony, the second act being through his teeth. “It was pride in the past. I wanted to be the only one for my accomplishments; to be a pony who does it all and be looked at in a positive light that motivates others. No doubt are you in some way impressed with my ability to work alone.”

“But of course,” Rarity said. “I know exactly what you are feeling. I love to run my dress over the manikin and say, ‘Why yes, I did make this.’”

“Too bad I was too blind by pride that I forgot who offered me my sponsorship: Nebula.” Mineral’s pupils gravitated onto the aluminum table. “Today, my biggest fear is not pride, but relapse as mentioned before. If I create a store, there is a chance I may return to my original character. I do not want to repeat the past for as long as I live.”

Rarity saw the pure terror upon Mineral. She knew her past ails would never compete with his. All Rarity could do was understand that Mineral reflects on what was and the pain he brought.

“I do have a question about the modern day, Rarity,” Mineral said.

It took a moment to remember that Mineral was from 1000 years ago. “What is it dear?”

When Mineral gazed back up at Rarity, there was desperation in his light-violet eyes. “Are there any inventions that exist that might aid my business? Was there anything created in the Crystal Empire's absence that may shave off time?” The crystal pony gestured to a street light that stood independently in the sun.“We may have found a means of conducting electricity so long ago, but there are some things that the empire’s best and brightest couldn’t invent.

“When I ask about an invention that could help me with speeding up the process of creating, say, the Crystal Coat because of how thick it is, think of something like an electric-powered oven with a bunch of knobs.”

“Does the Crystal Coat need to be heated?” Rarity asked.

“Oh no, not at all,” Mineral reassured. “Room temperature is just enough. What I need is faster dispensing. Sitting and waiting for thick soap to dribble into a bottle is monotonous. If I had an invention like that, I would take your offer in a heartbeat. With a tool that can dispense liquids at a faster rate, it would not only increase production but also…” Mineral looked down the street, “...there would be more time for Sugar.”

An excited shiver ran down Rarity’s spine. “Mineral!” the mare exclaimed much louder than she wished. Rarity cleared her throat a little before resuming. “Forgive me, Mineral. I got a little carried away because of your sweet character.”

“Umm… thanks?” Mineral muttered.

“It’s also because I have an answer to your problem. Have you ever heard of an assembly line?”

Both Rarity and Mineral were filled with excitement, their expressions identical. “Tell me!” Mineral said with enthusiasm and followed with taking a massive bite out of his crumble cake.

Author's Note

After working in a plant that produces dairy products, I got a few ideas that helped with this current chapter.

Intersection

No matter where Sugar was located, no matter where she scuttled or simply stood, it seemed Raspberry was around every corner. The instant Sugar’s gaze would fall to the floor, the empress of the Chocolate Palace would present herself without warning or noise.

Even though Sugar was equipped with strong ears, she could not hear her boss; Sugar couldn’t avoid her own nagging, worrisome heart from thumping in her chest. And Raspberry gave Sugar no quarter to worry about her predicament.

“You could be sweeping the crumbs from under that table,” Raspberry said in a soft tone from behind Sugar.

Sugar flinched and half-fanned out her wings to leap away, but the mare held her wits together, enough to keep her on the ground. “I was- counting the bits in the tip jar!” the thestral replied in defense. She pointed a gray hoof that the container, “Twenty-seven I counted!”

“And I counted twenty-seven times you’ve looked at the tip jar.”

Arguing that was an extreme overshoot would put Sugar in a position of arguing with Raspberry, one Sugar knew she would lose; and because Sugar would confess that she looked at the tip jar at least three times.

“I’ll be at the register, Sugar,” Raspberry said.

“Alright, I’ll get to it.”

The muscles in Sugar’s jaw flexed, frustrated that Raspberry would have a vantage point over the entire store and would watch everything that happened. Sugar turned to grab the broom and stand-up dustpan that leaned against the wall near the kitchen door which was conveniently moved from the back of the house to the front.

“And smile, Sugar. I don’t think I treat you poorly and wouldn’t want customers to think that I do,” Raspberry added.

“Okay.”

A frustrated, but quiet sigh whistled passed Sugar’s lips. As she inhaled through her muzzle, Sugar created an artificial smile. If it would please Raspberry, then so be it.

Deep down, Sugar wanted to stop festering over her troubles. She wanted to throw the broom and dustpan in frustration if the action would breed no consequence. The one pony Sugar wished to embrace her to whisk away all her troubles was also the one who she feared of changing her opinion of.

Thankfully, the crumbs under the table proved to be an effective distraction. If only Raspberry’s eyes didn’t remind Sugar why she was being supervised.

Sugar went to the table and brushed the tiny specs of breading into a neat pile, along with flakes of dust and a nasty clump of hair. The window to the outside world was open to Sugar, but the thestral didn’t give any of the passersby or buildings her attention. Two bodies stopped in front of the window, blocking some of the light from outside. It was probably a pair of ponies peering through to see if they wanted an item or two.

With all of the gathered mix of crumbs and other nasties, Sugar started to sweep them into the dustpan. The store’s bell dinged, the chime drawing Sugar’s ear to swivel around and listen for Raspberry’s welcoming or farewell line. But the proactive boss said neither of them.

Sugar looked at the door and watched Raspberry walk outside and approach Mineral who stood outside along with Rarity in his company; right in front of Sugar. Three pair of eyes watched her stare back at them, each equipped with unique expressions.

Rarity gave off a soft smile, which made Sugar’s workers smile warp into a jealous grin. Of course, another mare would find herself accompanying Sugar’s handsome stallion. Rarity just needed to know that Mini belonged to his Sugar Crystal.

Speaking of her stallion, Mineral wore a frown, an expression Sugar did not want to see. He spoke with Raspberry, his eyes flickering back at Sugar. Their words were muffled by the glass barrier, cursing Sugar to be deaf to the conversation.

Sugar wanted to barge into the discussion, but Raspberry’s neutral expression kept the employee pinned to performing her cleanup task. Fearing another scolding from her boss, Sugar quickened her sweeps and retreated toward the cashier.

A knock on the glass drew a few eyes toward the noise, including Sugar’s. Mineral smiled at his mare and pursed his lips as if ready to kiss the window. Against her better judgment, Sugar did the same and kissed Mineral in spirit.

Raspberry tapped her ruby hoof, irritated with his actions and said a few unheard words. Whatever she spoke toppled Mineral’s ears over, and the stallion backpedaled in fear. Rarity continued to remain mute for good reason.

Mineral waved his hoof and shook his head before turning around to leave with Rarity in tow. But just before he left Sugar’s view, both ponies caught each other in a romantic stare. The store’s bell rang loudly as Raspberry briskly walked into the Chocolate Palace.

Sugar braced for a scolding of a lifetime, to be humiliated in front of everypony. Raspberry’s hot face, however, did not reflect anger. Instead, she smiled and said, “Mineral wanted to come by and say he loves you.”

“HE DID?!” Sugar cried, her heart almost jumping through her chest.

Before she knew it, everypony stared at both employer and employee. Raspberry was surprisingly calm while Sugar brought embarrassment upon herself. The thestral wrapped her wings around her face, her cheeks flaring with a red that rivaled Raspberry’s natural fur color.

“He also wants you to not worry and keep working,” Raspberry said in Sugar’s ear.

Sugar nodded while her head and face remained cocooned in a leathery hold. Underneath all that embarrassed visage, the thestral’s inner mare giggled.

He loves me!

***

“Mineral?” Rarity asked, easing herself in between the silence that hung over their heads.

A purple ear twitched, the stallion’s mind clearly elsewhere and was recently retrieved. “Yes, Rarity?”

“Does Sugar not having her ‘Hug n’ Sweet’ deal on the board bother you that much?”

“It does,” Mineral admitted. “Even though Sugar did it for me, which I am flattered about her intentions, it was what brought us together. She wanted to give hugs to spread happiness and, in a way, give thanks to the Crystal Empire for accepting her despite her thestral visage. It was also Sugar’s signature sale tactic, whether she noticed it or not. Now it is gone.”

None of the shining buildings impressed Rarity as she followed Mineral through the streets of the elegant city. Her attention was invested on the stallion, eager to hear his mind and heart. “I cannot doubt that it was nostalgic for you.”

“It was,” Mineral nodded. He shook his head and applied a smile that was easily false. “Thank you for letting me check up on Sugar, even though Raspberry didn’t give me the luxury of saying anything to Sugar. And thank you for discussing the assembly line invention to me. Surely that will quicken orders at a rapid pace. I just need to find a mechanic who could aid me in creating a machine and even get it patented.”

Mineral eyed Rarity with interest, a gesture that was truer than his smile. “With time, I may take up your offer some day.”

“I am glad that you are still considering us conjoining efforts,” Rarity said with a low-dipped nod. Her curls bounced with excitement as she rose her head much faster than she would have liked.

“How can I not after you suggested a faster way of making items? I think I owe you by proxy.”

Rarity playfully swatted toward Mineral, nearly swiping at his shirt. “My offer is an offer, not a demand! I am no assertive business mare who gives a once in a lifetime chance to work with the wielder of generosity!”

“Word it like that and it becomes what you don’t wish it to be,” Mineral said with a toothy grin.

“Touche!” Rarity giggled.

The friendly talk about business certainly distracted them both, a discussion both knew they would go on all day if it weren’t for their next objective. “Do you think you can talk to Steadfast?” Rarity asked.

A twitching brow showed Rarity there was hesitation. “I think so.”

“I just find it hard to understand why you can confront Saradiamond and express your mind about her, yet Steadfast is a different and more difficult task,” Rarity pressed.

The crystal pony frowned with humility. “It’s because I know I am wrong for what I did,” Mineral admitted. “And yet, I want him to understand what it takes to run a business.”

The former statement was an interesting new piece of information for Rarity. “But why?”

Mineral was ready to respond when two familiar bodies rounded the corner and appeared before them. “Well isn’t this convenient!” he said specifically to Nightshade.

Nightshade flinched as Morganite was curious for the jolt of shock. “G-good morning!” Nightshade grinned with folded ears.

Rarity flicked her head, moving her mane with a quick motion. With the spy caught from earlier, Rarity made sure to gaze at Nightshade with a suspicious eye. “Good morning.”

“What’s gotten you so nervous?” Morganite asked her friend.

More and more, Nightshade started to buckle under pressure. “I umm… Well… you see…”

Morganite pursed her lips and tapped a hoof on the pavement, “What did you do?”

“...I kinda… spied on Mineral and Rarity this morning…” A disapproving shake of Morganite’s head only forced Nightshade to express her excuse, “But it was necessary!”

“And what was so ‘necessary’ about being sneaky?”

Public shame was not what Rarity wanted or expected the day to play out. While passersby watched the thestral be scolded, Mineral was simply an amused spectator. “You're not upset that she was spying on you?” Rarity whispered to him.

Mineral simply shrugged.“I’ve got nothing to hide. Besides, what’s Nightshade going to do? Tell Sugar that you and I discussed business?”

“Or how she possibly listened to your story about Nebula, Saradiamond, and Steadfast?” Rarity added, raising her brow in the process.

That straightened Mineral’s entertained mood into a more worried one. His ears were much further back than Nightshade’s. “What did you hear?”

“I’m on your side!” Nightshade exclaimed, her alliance proclamation clear as the sky above. “I heard all of it, except for why you won’t let my sister hug you.” Morganite snapped her attention onto Mineral as if he was the one in trouble. But she didn’t give him any nasty remarks or expressions.

Before Morganite could press any questions, Mineral turned to Nightshade and asked, “Do you believe my story? Can you understand why I fear losing Sugar?”

“I believe you to the absolute fullest!” Nightshade said with bolt certainty. “I don’t just believe, I don’t just see, I can feel how much you love my sister! And you don’t want Sugar to look the other way because of what you once were!”

Nightshade softened her tone and let her face sag a little. “Princess Luna felt the same way when she became reformed, fearing her children would still reflect on who she once was. Just because Princess Luna was once Nightmare Moon, doesn’t mean she is the same tyrannical pony today. I have forgiven her for everything. And I mean everything…”

Morganite took Nightshade’s flat-colored hoof and bunched herself against her thestral friend. “What I don’t understand is why Sugar is taken so far back by this entire ordeal between you and Saradiamond,” Nightshade continued. “Sugar has forgiven Princess Luna for who she was, yet, is afraid of changing her mind about you and Saradiamond.”

“Huh…” Mineral muttered. “You make a great point…”

A chill splashed across Rarity’s back; an idea to change everything was conceived in her mind. “So Sugar forgave Princess Luna, right?” she asked Nightshade with wide eyes.

“Yes…”

“And she doesn’t speak any ill will toward Luna?”

“There is no need for any thestral to. We are free from her grasp and free to roam Equestria without conflict between Princess Celestia and Nightmare Moon.”

“Then!” Rarity was having difficulty keeping a stable composure. She was thrilled to give a remedy to Mineral, Sugar, and even Saradiamond’s triangular strangle. Rarity cleared her throat, prepared for the absolute suggestion. “This may sound absolutely absurd, but because this is official friendship problem business, and because Pinkie Pie and myself are here to represent the Princess of Friendship, I could request Princess Luna to aid us in our endeavor!”

Everypony stared at Rarity as if she was insane, especially Nightshade. “You can do that?” Mineral asked. “You can directly contact Princess Luna?”

Rarity pointed down the road where a convenient statue of Spike, the Great and Glorious stood. “Did you know that Spike has instant access to all four alicorns? He can send them messages with his own form of magic.”

Mineral let go of a small chuckle, “Of course! My home’s hero surely would have their instant aid if he simply asked!”

Morganite nodded in kind with a smile. Rarity had all but Nightshade convinced. “No offense,” Nightshade began, “but why would Princess Luna subject herself to something as trivial as a squabble between three ponies?

“I am not suggesting that it is impossible to grab Princess Luna’s attention to help us, but I know she is a very productive and busy leader. The princess may only have her duties on the moon, along with raising it, it is still all a duty she must fulfill.”

Nightshade was not wrong. Rarity knew with no doubt that Princess Luna had a workload that would put every store Rarity owned to shame. But there still was a workaround. “We simply state to Princess Luna that a friendship problem could be ended with her aid on behalf of the Princess of Friendship, Twilight Sparkle. Remember, it was the help of Twilight, my friends, and I that we saved Luna from herself, along with Princess Celestia allowing her sister back into her life. Princess Luna considers the wielders of the Elements of Harmony exceptional allies to Equestria and would help her companions no doubt.

“We can also explain to Princess Luna the friendship problem requires aid in forgiveness, something she was given even when it appeared to be an impossibility.”

As Nightshade digested the received words, Rarity turned to Mineral. “Once we have Princess Luna’s attention, she can talk among you, Sugar, and Saradiamond about forgiveness. And! The princess can also convince Sugar to not look at your’s and Saradiamond’s bad past because it is all in the past!”

Mineral’s jaw went slack, and his eyes were wide with hope. Rarity continued to press on, feeding the stallion with positive energy, “If Sugar forgave everything Princess Luna had done, there should be no reason why Sugar should worry! Sugar can stop all of this, I’m sure! All she needs is a little convincing from somepony she’s forgiven!”

Without warning, Mineral collided with Rarity in a strong embrace. The white unicorn had to keep herself from toppling over from the sudden impact. “Wonderful proposition!”Mineral exclaimed. “Well done, Rarity! I am in full support with requesting Princess Luna’s aid!”

“You’re welcome, Mineral,” Rarity grunted.

Nightshade and Morganite smiled for Mineral and the potential resolution. “You really do care about Sugar that much,” Morganite said.

“I don’t just care,” Mineral said with Rarity still in his hold. “I am deeply in love with Sugar.”

While Rarity and Morganite giggled at the bold statement, Nightshade nodded, “And you have my absolute approval, Mineral.”

“Thank you…”

Mineral quickly removed himself and sheepishly rubbed his shoulder. “Forgive me, Rarity. I- don’t know what became of me.”

“Hehe, it’s fine,” Rarity reassured with a wink. “This is your love story.”

Despite the flustered moon Mineral placed himself in, he still managed to talk somewhat clear. “So Nightshade and Morganite, what brings you two out in the open?” His eyes fell on Morganite. “Normally, Nightshade just loiters around with you in your office.”

Morganite giggled at the small poke while the violet thestral took offense. “I don’t loiter!” Nightshade argued with a weak, intimidating glare before raising her snout. “I simply visit my friend a lot!”

“At least there is no apparent issue between you and your friend,” Rarity said to Nightshade.

Nightshade disagreed and shook her head. “You’re wrong,” she said in a cold tone.

An invisible weight pulled Morganite’s chin toward the ground. Both Mineral and Rarity were surprised and concerned there would be yet another problem to encounter. “Did something happen between you two?” Rarity asked.

“We talked about the past...” Morganite answered. She looked to her side at Nightshade but not up. “...about Sombra and Princess Luna.”

Mineral took one step back, his brows furrowed at Nightshade. “Why?”

The thestral closed the gap, stepping toward the retreating stallion. “We were planning on going to the stadium and confront Saradiamond and ask her ‘why it’s difficult to move on from the past?’ And I would like to ask you that same question.”

Mineral sighed, letting his shoulders slack. “The answer would go on for a while.” He gestured his hoof to Rarity. “We were also on our way to the stadium.”

“How convenient.” Nightshade patted her chin in thought. “Hold onto your answer then, Mineral. I think I will get the answers I’m looking for even quicker and efficiently.”

Author's Note

The closer the end draws, the more I hesitate. This is why the chapter was delayed. I want a solid end to the story, but perhaps I fester too much. Still, my apologies.

After 5 Billion Years, the New Chapter Came Forward

“Really, Mineral?” Nightshade asked. She rolled her eyes and snorted. “I am surprised that’s the reason why you won’t let Sugar hold you!”

Mineral pursed his lips, his ears down in embarrassment. “I mean, even if I am worried for a dumb reason, it’s still a reason.”

A pink rear bumped Nightshade’s three, causing the thestral to stumble a few steps. Morganite flicked her tail, “It may be odd to you, Nightshade, but with what Mineral has gone through, I believe his reason is justified.”

Rarity nodded in agreement and responded with words, not physical contact, “I think it is quite charming and romantic.”

The stallion shuttered, the attention all bearing down on him. They just didn’t know just how truly frightened he was. Mineral kept his words packed tightly behind closed lips. Trying to justify his resistance to any of them would only erupt in fits of giggles.

Strangely enough, talk about Sombra was an easier discussion, particularly because of how heavy it can get and will force the mares onto another topic than their fantasy of Mineral standing still and being collided by his special somepony.

“When we get to the stadium,” Mineral started, his attention to Nightshade, “how do you plan on discussing the topic of ‘moving on from the past’ to Saradiamond? I expect her to explode with emotions if you weren’t aware of her character.”

The air became dense when all four ponies looked to the tall stadium they were approaching. “Don’t forget you are also involved,” Nightshade responded. Mineral flexed his brow, confused at why he had to travel alongside Saradiamond. “You look surprised.”

“I have moved on,” Mineral argued.

“Then why have you allowed yourself to develop a fear of my sister hugging you?” Nightshade asked, her tone clear and blunt. “Or how about Steadfast? I don’t see you two as friends. There is clearly something holding you back there as well."

Morganite and Rarity both looked to the thestral with displeasure. “There is no need to be forceful,” Morganite said.

“How is that forceful? Should I pretend Mineral is not at fault for anything?” Nightshade shook her head, “Rarity, are you here to fix a friendship problem?”

“I am, but I have to be careful with my words.” Rarity’s ear twitched and turned at Nightshade. “How dare I stagger into somepony’s life and bark the order, 'get over yourself!' I need to ease forward carefully. I don’t know Mineral as much as you do.”

“And you are correct!” Nightshade announced. “I know him more than you do. I can be more personal.” She gestured her head to the discussed pony. “Besides, do you see Mineral arguing against me?”

Rarity glanced at Mineral, the stallion a quiet, thinking spectator toward the conversation being held around him. Nightshade gave no quarter to any possible rebuttals and continued, “I am not being insensitive about why he hasn’t truly moved on. The discussion will involve him. I will explain my own tragedy and share how I had no choice but to be strong and pursue onward. Then will I ask the question, ‘why.’”

Nightshade looked down at her short friend, “I understand your ‘why’ because I eased in, right?” Morganite frowned but nodded. “And do you understand why I asked you?”

Morganite slowly nodded and said, “Because you care about me, Mineral, and other crystal ponies.”

“Exactly!” Nightshade said with a triumphant sigh. “I want to help with this plague that ales my friends! Whatever that buckface Sombra did was no doubt cruel!” The swear caught everypony around Nightshade off guard. A parent with his foals leered at her, but the thestral didn’t bother to care.

“Moving on is not supposed to be easy,” Nightshade admitted, allowing her strong facade to dip a little. “But I’ve managed. And I want to help.” She bounced her slit pupil onto Mineral. “Don’t forget I am your friend, too.”

Mineral rose his brow at attention. “What do you mean ‘tragedy?’”

The four ponies entered the stadium's shadow. “I’ve lost somepony, too.”

***

The sound of another target being blown into splinters rang across the field. A pat on Steadfast’s shoulder made the jouster grin with pride. Having to speak loud over Steadfast’s hoofsteps, Spike said, “I think you vaporized the target! There’s nothing left!”

Steadfast rounded out of the list’s dirt trail and into the grass, slowing his speed to a strut. He held onto his joust with no sign of exhaustion. “The use of magic is illegal in this sport. That was nothing but pure accuracy and brute strength.”

“Well done, Steadfast!” Saradiamond called as she approached her teammate. “I think it’s time to take a break.” She looked at the dragon and smiled at him. “Having fun?”

“You bet!” Spike beamed. “Can’t wait to see you two in action!”

“We have merchandise of our team’s emblem at the concession stand if you wish to support us!” Steadfast said.

“Free of charge, of course,” Saradiamond added.

Spike knew pledging loyalty to one jousting team would lead to the others being absurdly jealous. He simply concluded the gesture of Vampony merchandise with, “I’ll give it some thought. For now, let's get out of this sun.”

Both jousters nodded and turned around to see Pinkie Pie resting on the grass. She simply observed, watching with her usual smile. “I find it hard to see her be so still,” Spike said, tapping Steadfast’s shoulder plate.

“I agree,” Saradiamond nodded. “Maybe she has nothing to say.”

“Maybe,” Spike muttered.

The instant the three began approaching Pinkie made her spring into action. “But I’ve been wrong before,” Saradiamond said. “Here she comes.”

A few long hops and Pinkie Pie quickly closed the gap. “Oh boy! I am so ready to get a move on!”

“Have you not been enjoying our practice?” Steadfast asked with a raised brow. “Your excitement and… strange ability to connect your tail to the surround sound told me you were quite amused.”

“Oh, I’ve been having a blast! Watching things explode on impact is always fun to watch!” Pinkie answered.

Saradiamond chimed in, “Then what’s got you ready to jump into a cloud?”

“Because yet another hiatus is over!” Pinkie Pie jabbed her hoof back to where she sat. “Do you know how long I’ve been waiting in that spot? Over a year! An entire year!”

Both jousters looked at one other, knowing the passage of time was not months, but a few hours. “Just roll with it, guys,” Spike said to the jousters. “It’s just Pinkie nonsense.”

The anomaly that was Pinkie Pie certainly was one to get used to. The crystal ponies both tried to adapt like their hero, but listening to Pinkie’s proclamation was hard to not deem her as insane.

Saradiamond made an attempt to stay content with Pinkie and brought the conversation back to the hero. “So… Spike! Do you wish for me to get something right now from the concession stand?”

While the funnel cake from earlier was a nice sweet treat, Spike wanted something more hardy and heavy. “No thanks. I’ll be fine with some gems.”

Saradiamond turned around, ready to do his bidding. “I know just where to get some!”

“Wait! You don’t-”

But it was too late. The mare charged off in an excited sprint. “Give me three minutes!”

“-have to…”

While Pinkie Pie stared at a stopwatch she pulled out from nowhere, Steadfast let out a soft chuckle. “To see Saradiamond charge off like that is quite amusing. It shows how much of an influence you have on her.”

Spike hopped off of Steadfast and walked in front of him. “Guess that’s the side effect of being a hero,” he said with his arms folded. Spike entered Steadfast’s tall shadow, the sun no longer baking the dragon’s scales.

Steadfast levitated his joust over to the weapons rack and muttered, “Indeed.”

Pinkie placed her stopwatch in her mane and blinked at Steadfast a few times. “Something on your mind?”

The crystal pony’s body did not glitter from Spike’s view as he continued to use Steadfast to block out the sun. His entire figure didn’t boast his usual pride. “Everything I’ve wanted is starting to come to fruition so quickly it’s shocking. Saradiamond recognizing her anger, her and Mineral coming together and talking. Truly, it’s wonderful.”

“Then why aren’t you smiling?” Pinkie asked.

The sunlight became too bright for the stallion, and he clenched his eyes. “Because I’m inadequate!”

Spike stumbled out of the pony’s shadow. “Woah, hey! That’s not true!”

Steadfast’s stare at the ground was nothing short of a scowl. “Then why does she listen to you, O Great and Glorious Hero? Why do I lack the capacity of convincing words while your triumphant presence cleanses the ground she so dangerously trudges in?”

“Are you upset with us?” Pinkie Pie asked while taking short steps forward.

“I’m frustrated with myself!" Steadfast exclaimed. "I’ve tried to make things well by dwelling on the goodness of things! And what do I get in return? Just more anger at the past!” The more Steadfast angled frustration at himself, the less angry he appeared. More and more, sadness warped the crystal pony’s expression. “It took the rest of the world to wake my friends from their errors. Suddenly, my foolish suggestion to allow Mineral to be forgiven by Saradiamond is only now being taken into consideration.”

Steadfast struck the grass with a heavy stomp, the impact felt through Spike’s clawed feet. “What am I to them? A golden shell of empty words? A friend who can fix nothing as he watches his friends become swallowed by misery?”

Spike was at a loss of words. Any words of encouragement would easily be rebutted because of who he was.

“I can relate on a different level,” Pinkie Pie said softly.

Steadfast lifted his attention to her, his posture straightening. Every inch of movement twinkled off the unicorn’s golden physique. “Please relate, then!”

The instant Pinkie Pie planted her flank on the ground, she let her shield go and frowned. Steadfast’s mouth parted, and his eyes blinked several times. It was his time to be shocked at her change in character. Spike clenched his claws together, waiting with anticipation.

“I’ve had a crummy week this week,” Pinkie started. She let out a sigh, her ears dipping. “I did everything I could, I did everything right. Yet, my bad week persisted. I even had a moment where I exclaimed, ‘Why me!’ because nothing was going the way it was supposed to.”

Despite her slumped shoulders, Pinkie Pie shrugged. “But what could I do when everything was out of my control? I couldn’t change a customer’s rude nature because deep down, they were focused on themselves; it was all about them. Will they learn from their behavior? It would be nice. But am I the one chosen to be their savior?”

The question made Steadfast’s ears flick when there was a break in Pinkie’s talk. “O-oh. Umm… Is this a rhetorical question?”

Pinkie Pie shook her head.

“Then… at this point, no.”

“Exactly!”

Both Spike and Steadfast furrowed their brows. “So it’s good that I’m not chosen to be my friends’ savior?” Steadfast asked.

The spring in Pinkie’s muscles shot her into the air and right onto her hooves. “And who said that? Of course, you can!”

“But… it took everything outside of the Crystal Empire to make them realize their errors.”

“And it took my friends and I to save your home!” Pinkie Pie left a few inches between her and Steadfast. “It may be frustrating it took so long, but some things require a big happenstance to change anypony’s life. But what took you out of the picture? Hmm?”

“Nopony…”

“Then who knows what power you have from within!” Pinkie Pie held out her arm, welcoming him in if he needed her comfort. “It’s only a matter of time before you can still use that inner you and tell your friends what you’ve not only been saying but also how you are feeling now! Put the pressure on them with that golden urge you have; that urge that wants your friends back!”

Steadfast took in a deep breath of air as if to take Pinkie Pie’s words into his lungs. He closed his eyes and turned his attention to the sun’s warmth. “I’d… like that hug you’re offering, please!”

“Aww yeah!” Instead of tossing her entire figure at him, she slowly reached around Steadfast. “Normally I’d be more hasty, but I don’t want your armor to poke me.”

Cold armor plating chilled Pinkie’s spine when Steadfast carefully put a forearm around Pinkie Pie. “The gesture is all the same,” Steadfast said. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.”

Pinkie Pie looked at Spike and gave him a wink. Spike gave the pony a thumb’s up, approving Pinkie’s motion and words.

“Pinkie…?” Steadfast spoke low.

“Yeeeeeeeeeeeees?” Pinkie sang.

The jouster’s armor began to clank. Spike took notice and scratched his chin. Is he shivering?

“You know… for somepony who isn’t a crystal pony-”

Steadfast’s words were suddenly caught in his throat. Spike instantly knew where Steadfast was going. A sly grin reached upward, almost touching the rim of his eyes. Hoping for the continuation of Steadfast’s words, Spike curled his claws in the grass in anticipation.

However, Steadfast looked onward, his attention no longer upon the one in his arms. Upon noticing this, Pinkie Pie and Spike looked to see a group approaching them.

Saradiamond was among the cluster along with familiar faces. Rarity was the easiest to point out with her yellow dress. Next was Morganite, her pink coat brightest in contrast to everypony else. Mineral and Nightshade seemed to blend together as they walked side-by-side.

“You can do this,” Pinkie Pie said to Steadfast. “Nice and steady, Steadfast.”

An unexpected laugh escaped Steadfast, startling Spike’s small heart. “Even at a time like this, you find ways to humor me!” the stallion said.

“Oh, you know me! The Element of Laughter is on the clock and at work!” Pinkie giggled.

Steadfast broke off from the mare and marched forward, his mind and heart set on his ever-persistent goal.

“Hey, Spike?” Pinkie Pie whispered. “What did I do to make him laugh?”

Spike rose a brow. “You mean your play on the words steady and Steadfast wasn’t intentional?”

Pinkie shook her head, “No. Then again, I am good at being spontaneous.”

“Can’t put it past you on that one.”

Not interested in the pony’s coming forward, Pinkie pulled out her stopwatch and smiled. “Hey, 3 minutes and 8 seconds! Saradiamond was right! It did take her that long.”

“And there you go,” Spike muttered.

***

It came as no surprise when Steadfast came within earshot of Mineral, the golden steed began the talk to the approaching crowd. “I am glad to see you in the sunlight, Mineral,” Steadfast said.

Everyone stopped to see how Mineral would react. Who would have thought that a simple response would make the world around him stop moving. “I’ve forgotten what it felt like to just stand still and let the heat soak into you.” Mineral’s outfit suddenly became warmer upon his statement.

Mineral eyed Saradiamond, curious if she had anything on the lines of, ‘Good to know you didn’t push Steadfast away this time.’ Thankfully, she kept her sapphire mouth clamped shut.

Hoping the crowd would begin moving in with their own words, Mineral looked at everypony around him. Rarity simply nodded her head at Steadfast. The time between Mineral and Steadfast was being observed like a climax during a play.

“H-having a good practice?” Mineral asked. He gandered to see Spike from afar. “Might I rephrase that? Has Saradiamond been a little quick in her step with our hero at the sidelines?”

The small crystal Saradiamond had hovering beside her quickly hid behind her flank. Saradiamond had no chance to react as Steadfast answered, “She’s almost a blur with how fast she’s been.”

Everypony gave nothing short of light laughter. Saradiamond simply stuck her nose into the air. “Sometimes we all need a little push in the right direction!” she huffed. “Good to know things between you two seem to be the same after all this time!”

While she stomped away with her crystal, Steadfast said to Mineral, “I pray that you are here on good terms, friend.” He looked between Morganite and Nightshade, his eyelids squinting. “I am curious about the two unexpected bodies; not to say either of you are unwanted.”

“I’ve come to uncover the truth,” Nightshade stated, her slit pupil sharper than her words.

“Nightshade,” Morganite interjected, patting the thestral on the shoulder. “I understand your intention. But keep in mind this is us crystal ponies. Even if this is for the betterment of your sister.”

Rarity advanced toward the jouster, the fabric on her outfit fluttering with her quickened pace. “Mineral and I have come with the intention to speak to you personally. Well, Mineral is the one who wishes to initiate that is.”

“And what good news this is!” Steadfast beamed.

Mineral’s ears fell down as if Steadfast’s exclamation was a scolding. Mineral felt his muscles weaken, suddenly not sure if he had the strength to say what’s needed to be said. At least Mineral didn’t have the urge to scowl at Steadfast anymore. All that anger from the past was extinguished thanks to Rarity.

What remained was shame.

“Smile, Mineral! Smile!” Steadfast announced. “I see no clouds as far as I can see!”

“I hear the forecast stated there will be some later in the evening hours,” Mineral said with a thumping heart.

Mineral made sure to check the sky and saw there weren't any. When he returned back to earth, a golden arm reached for him. “You are here on good terms, yes?” Steadfast asked.

Mineral’s eyes dodged the limb. “I want to make things right. This is my choice.”

Steadfast let his happiness falter, and a curious hum rang in his throat. He took back his arm and said, “Then let’s talk with Saradiamond.”

Mineral snapped his head at Steadfast with some tension on his brow. “I want this to be between you and me.”

“That cannot be.” Steadfast looked to Nightshade. “I too want to uncover some truths as well. It’s time I speak my mind.”

“Then allow me to tell you my story,” Nightshade said. “And when I am done, it’s only a matter of answering why?”

“‘Why’ what?” Steadfast asked.

“Why is it difficult for crystal ponies to move forward? That is my question.” Steadfast was ready to answer but was cut off quickly. “I already know the Crystal Empire’s tale. But you do not know mine. I’ve gone through my own trial of misery.”

Steadfast looked the thestral up and down to try and find any chink in her armor. But her strong, flat expression showed no sadness. “Then I will listen and see if it compares to the empire’s pain.”

Nightshade thinned her pupil as she took one heavy step forward. “Don't you dare say that!" The outburst forced almost everypony to step back; the only pony unaffected was Morganite, though, she did flinch. "This isn’t about body counts! This is simply asking ‘why!’ I’m trying to understand, not say I know how to witness my lover’s death and how Nebula cannot compare as you are putting it!”

The thestral was clearly hurt, a rare sign indeed. And she was not finished with speaking her mind. “Shall I get a scale to weigh our lost loved ones? Or maybe-”

“Nightshade, please!” Morganite slammed her body into Nightshade, gripping her in a tight embrace. “Calm down!”

Whatever story she had kept hidden within Nightshade’s heart resurfaced too quickly. Nightshade was obviously disturbed somepony would dare try to attempt to compare one tragedy over another. She trembled so violently, it was easily seen. Rarity and Mineral were only spectators to the short-fused event.

Steadfast knew he stepped one too many hooves forward and lowered his head in shame. “Forgive me,” he said. “Please tell your story.”

Nightshade took in a deep breath and slowly exhaled it before regaining her wits. “Saradiamond needs to hear me as well.” The mention of her name brought everypony around the group of five to look at her. Saradiamond, along with Spike and Pinkie Pie stared back at them from afar, easily distracted by Nightshade’s outburst.

The distant trio briskly came to the restrained mare. Spike was given no luxury of walking and rode on Saradiamond’s armored back. The crystal that Saradiamond brought only had one small bite taken from it as he clenched it in a single claw.

“What’s with the shouting already?” Saradiamond asked with a furrowed brow angled at Nightshade.

Nightshade didn’t give Saradiamond the attention or answer the question. Nightshade nodded at Steadfast and said, “I forgive you.”

“Thank you,” Steadfast whispered.

Pinkie Pie looked at the group she wasn’t involved with and asked, “So… is everything okay?”

Rarity bit her lip, her mind searching for the right response. “Let’s just listen for now, Pinkie.”

“That game, huh? Okay.”

Pinkie Pie saw Spike still propped on Saradiamond, the dragon stilled by the tension. Nightshade tried to move, but Morganite refused to let go. The thestral looked down at her short friend with a gentle smile. “I don’t need to be anchored anymore.”

Everypony expected a response or movement from Morganite. However, the crystal pony proved resilient in playing dead while standing. Her eyes were closed as if asleep, only held up by Nightshade’s strong stature.

“Morganite, I’m fine.”

Again, no response. The only movement Morganite did was her slow breathing. Nightshade visibly blushed, not sure what to do with all the attention everypony gave the two. She appeared lost despite being in front of many bodies.

Rarity noticed Pinkie and Spike confused at the entire ordeal. She heard Steadfast whispering into Saradiamond’s ear, the words inaudible but it was easy to guess he was filling her in on what transpired. When he finished, both of Saradiamond’s ears fell down.

All three crystal ponies before Rarity all had the same expression. None of them were flustered as she or her friends were. Rarity’s heart didn’t want to mutter her thoughts, but she knew ignoring them would not help her quest.

“It’s hard for me to relate to all of this pain,” Rarity said with carefully selected words. “I do not know, nor can compare to any thestral or crystal pony and their pasts. The only ones who can do that now are yourselves.”

Rarity’s words resurrected Morganite, the pink crystal pony awkwardly looking up at Nightshade because of her hold on her friend. “I agree.” Morganite looked at her own kind. “It would be best for us to listen and not rant about other parties. That’s how a full story is told.”

Saradiamond looked away as if the statement was specifically for her. Mineral was also affected and quietly nodded in agreement.

“May I tell my story to you all?” Nightshade asked. “And may I ask ‘why’ at its conclusion?”

“‘Why’ what?” Saradiamond asked.

“Why is it hard for us crystal ponies to move on?” Mineral answered for the thestral. Saradiamond was easily bothered by the question and readied to give a response. Mineral held up a hoof and said, “Let’s hear Nightshade out, first.”

“But what difference does it make?” Saradiamond’s brow twitched in an attempt to not furrow it. “We’ll have to answer the question all the same. Why not now?”

“You’ll be asking a different question when I’m done with my story,” Nightshade said.

“And what would that be?”

“‘How?’”

Saradiamond furrowed her brows, frustrated with the cryptic thestral. “‘How’ what?”

“You’ll know exactly how to fill in the rest of the question once we get there.”

Saradiamond sighed in defeat, “Very well.”

Nightshade looked down at Morganite who still clung against her figure. “If you’re going to keep holding on, you better get ready for a wild ride.”

“I’m very familiar with your tale,” Morganite countered. “And I know you cannot go on the ride alone. Why else tell me your story now after we’ve been friends for two months now?”

A heavy breath escaped Nightshade as if punched in the gut. She just leaned her head on the short pony. It was impossible for anypony to not smile at the duo’s interaction with one another.

“Nightshade is just like Sugar,” Mineral said Saradiamond. “If Sugar has no response, she just tries to act cute.”

Saradiamond rose a brow, “Are you suggesting Nightshade is cute even though you are in a relationship with her sister?”

“I- didn’t mean it like that!” Mineral argued. His face and tips of his ears flared red.

Saradiamond gave the stallion a playful push. “I’m joking,” she giggled.

“O-oh! Right, heh.” Mineral rubbed his forearm with a hoof. “Of course you were.”

“And I know exactly what you mean.”

The air on the field felt less tense as Saradiamond and Mineral smiled at one another. Steadfast stepped between them and bested their smiles with his own. “Glad to see you both getting along!”

“No need to proclaim it,” Saradiamond grumbled.

Mineral nodded but didn’t let his joy go. “But this is Steadfast. He doesn’t go a day without boldly proclaiming something.”

“And why not!” Steadfast cried, adding more truth to Mineral’s words. “Being a beacon of positivity is who I am!”

“And stick with it!” Pinkie Pie added with a hoof jabbed into the air.

Steadfast beamed at the added support. But something was off with his smile. “Are you blushing?” Saradiamond asked.

Steadfast’s smile writhed into shock. “Wh-what are you referring to? Nightshade’s story?” He snapped his attention at the thestral. “Why not tell your story!”

Too bad for him, almost everypony knew what he was doing. As for Pinkie Pie, she just stood there confused. “Why am I having the sudden urge that I’m being oblivious to something?” She scowled at the grass. “Must be the author trying to build up something and keeping me dumb in the process!”

Fallen Spear

Nightshade was all too familiar with being in the presence of important ponies. She seemed to attract them with very little effort considering two wielders of the Elements and the Great and Glorious hero was before her.

Nightmare Moon was an intimidating figure when she was around, yes. But Nightshade had forgotten that nervousness long after Princess Luna rejected her dark persona. And Morganite returned that trembling sensation. Of all the ponies to give Nightshade a taste of the past, it was her close friend.

But what was there to be afraid of? Nightshade could easily overpower her friend with a simple shove. Maybe it was Morganite’s strong affection. But that was genuine care. How could kindness make anypony feel flustered? It’s an innocent gesture. A groan rumbled in Nightshade’s throat. She wasn't sure why Morganite was somepony who could not only tame her aggressive nature but also take away the ability to speak.

Morganite's ear heard Nightshade moan and twitched. “Is something wrong?” she asked, craning her neck upward to see her tall friend’s eyes.

“I’m having difficulty on where to begin my story.” Nightshade looked among the ponies and single dragon. “This is the first time I’ve spoken about- White Dwarf to a group.”

Finally, the name was known to everypony. His name visibly affected all those around him. Nightshade knew how air becomes thick when a deceased pony is mentioned. No one knew White like she did. And yet, everypony showed empathy despite never meeting him.

Strangely, Nightshade felt safe by saying his name and wanted to continue with the tale of his end. Mineral, Saradiamond, Steadfast, and Morganite were all familiar with loss. Nightshade remembered talking to Morganite prior to being at the stadium, telling her the phrase, “Misery loves company.”

Such a strange, but real statement.

Unable to remain quiet, Nightshade tamed the silence, “White Dwarf was a very close friend of mine.” Nightshade looked at Mineral as she said, “Actually, we were in love.”

Mineral winced, looked away, and heaved a heavy sigh. A choked “oh” escaped Rarity. She played with the grass at her hoof tips. Nightshade knew Rarity would only get more depressed once the story reached its end.

“White was among the best of Nightmare Moon’s soldiers, not to mention well organized. He also worked with his family in the farming terrarium on the moon, doing everything he can to help them.”

Nightshade smiled and shook her head, “White just did it all. He was quite the over-achiever. That sat well with Nightmare Moon and she offered White to be her advisor.”

“What an honor!” Mineral smiled.

“Neigh…” Nightshade muttered, her ears falling in disagreement. “The position was cursed! Anypony who is offered the role is doomed to be killed by Nightmare Moon once one thing is performed incorrectly!”

What sounded like a rock being broken turned everypony to Spike. He took a large bite out of the crystal. The fins on his head sagged, embarrassed he interrupted the story. Nightshade wasn’t mad at him, but she knew her thin pupils were crippling his tiny soul.

Saradiamond shook her body a little and said, “Keep eating, great hero.”

Morganite nudged into Nightshade. “Stop scaring him with your stare.”

“Oh, I’m sorry!” Nightshade circled a hoof around her face. “I cannot help looking like this!”

“Then look at me. You don’t scare me.”

Nightshade slowly let her smile slip off her face. And yet, somehow, you manage to keep me in check, she thought. It was amusing to Nightshade how a strong warrior as herself was tamed by a pony who writes as a trade.

Nightshade didn’t look at Morgante and chose to speak at Mineral. “Being an advisor for Nightmare Moon, despite its curse, was captivating somehow. To be beside their leader and mother was the highest honor. It proved Nightmare Moon trusted them. And when White joyfully told me the dreadful news, he said he wouldn’t fall victim to her wrath; how everything would be done accordingly without a single flaw.”

A horrific scowl warped Nightshade’s expression, its direction aimed at Saradiamond. The crystal pony let her eye twitch but didn’t combat the thestral in a staredown. “Then the day came when not a single flaw, but a flood of discrepancies was discovered.”

Gently, Morganite squeezed Nightshade’s arm, a sign to calm down. Nightshade found it strange that she was more aggressive in front of others than when she told her story in private with Morganite.

The signal was received and Nightshade relaxed her clenched jaw. “One day, several panicked ponies came charging into the throne room while I was on duty. White was there with Nightmare Moon discussing details about what was occurring at the time. The group of ponies claimed that there was a dangerously low supply of wheat, a staple crop on the moon; without wheat, many thestrals would become malnourished. Various receipts within a trunk came with the group. Each receipt had at least one signature from White’s family, verifying that a proper amount was reaped and was to be delivered.”

Nightshade continued to add more details in order to delay the dreadful fate of her old friend. “And these receipts came from all over the moon. Many spoke against White and his family, confirming there was very little wheat despite the receipts and signatures saying otherwise.”

Nightshade’s throat started to hurt. She resumed, but the aches grew more unbearable, “Nightmare Moon asked why they hadn’t brought this to her attention sooner. Their excuse was that they individually thought they themselves were short once they noticed their wheat was near depleted. Once others started to rally together about their thoughts on wheat, the discrepancies were swiftly collected and brought to Nightmare Moon.”

A shaky sigh from Nightshade told everypony she was very close. Spike didn’t dare take a bite out of his crystal, lest it would bring attention that didn’t belong to him.

“This brought massive suspicion upon White Dwarf. Why were multiple locations missing their guaranteed wheat? I watched White frantically confirm that all the signatures were from his family. He tried to suggest that he and his family were being conspired against.”

Nightshade parted her mouth, ready to resume killing her throat. Her eyes widened and the thestral’s mind was back at the throne room.

A long, red carpet ran down the center of the place of Nightmare Moon’s glory. Tall pillars held up the room, their positions in between broken-glass murals. Each window had a different phase of the moon. Before coming to Equestria, Nightshade was told that the moon bore many images in the atmosphere. When the day came to return to the world, Nightshade and Sugar finally understood those glass murals.

The largest phase in the throne room was the full-moon. It covered most of the wall that watched over Nightmare Moon’s throne. The full-moon was near the top of the window like an eye that saw through everything.

Nightmare Moon was standing in front of her throne, the seat just as dark as her blackened body. The angry mother towered over White with receipts littered around her son’s legs. His entire figure trembled. Everypony stood near the wall, away from the danger Nightmare Moon possessed.

Nightshade was parallel to White, her station the closest to the throne. Mouths moved between him and Nightmare Moon, but neither made noises. Nightshade tried to say something, but her words became a desperate moan. Nightmare Moon snapped her attention toward her daughter. A nasty spark of magic sputtered from Nightmare Moon’s horn. Unable to escape from the stare of death, Nightshade stood still, afraid her life was about to come to an end.

The flash came quickly at Nightshade. She fell over, hitting the grass with her hip. Nightshade had returned to the present. All four of her legs crumbled, each knee unable to find the strength to hold her figure upright.

Everypony came forward to catch the thestral. Several veils of magic mixed in a strange, unique rainbow held Nightshade. Pinkie Pie and Morganite flanked Nightshade’s nine and four in case the unicorns’ magic failed. Spike dropped his crystal and reached out his claw in vain to try and aid in rescuing Nightshade.

Upon being caught, Nightshade looked around at those helping her. Her pride was too great to be helped in such a way. “I’m fine, I’m fine,” she said to them with a weak smile and hot tears.

Morganite was not having it with any lies. “You didn’t act like this when you told me your story back at the office! You’re clearly not fine!”

“I’m just recalling more details. That’s all.” Even in her pitiful state, Nightshade wanted to be strong and not to be affected by the past. It was done for. The heavy counseling by her father and endless requests of forgiveness from Nightmare Moon were no more.

“Don’t act stubborn!” Morganite scolded. “You are hurt! And it’s okay to admit it!” The criticism cut deeper than Nightshade wanted. Why didn’t she want to succumb to weakness? Was it the audience of seven and not a one-on-one talk?

As quick as it went, Morganite went from critical to gentle. “Every crystal pony here has endured a loss. Just lament. Don’t hold back. There is no shame. You want to know why the Crystal Empire hurts, right? It’s best for us to know you aren’t afraid to tell the truth, either.”

The tips of Morganite’s lips twinkled when she smiled. “And I know you aren’t easily scared. You’re a tough mare.”

A tiny fraction of Nightshade’s consciousness told her to keep being strong and fight back the emotions. But if she did, she’d be lying that Morganite’s wonderful smile broke through her armor.

“You should be an interrogator…” Nightshade said, her words painfully scratching her throat. “If you can do this to me, imagine the possibilities of a new career.”

“You forget I’m an interviewer as well as a writer. Just like you, I know how to get information.”

Nightshade pulled in Morganite with one arm. Unable to hold back the true emotion crippling her heart, Nightshade let her tears loose. As pathetic as it sounded, the thestral whimpered as she cried.

The closeness of Morganite made the past come crashing into Nightshade’s soul. She opened her eyes to see a body sizzling at her hooves. And the smell. Oh, what a horrible smell!

White’s body had a burn across his breast, black as the space that the moon hung in. His eyes was wide with terror; a terror that followed him to his demise.

Nightmare Moon’s scowl was no longer upon Nightshade, but her dead son. Unafraid of whatever might happen to her, Nightshade closed the few inches between her and White’s stilled corpse. Nightshade knew he was gone but still tried to wake him by saying his name.

Words did not escape Nightshade’s throat, but she knew she said his name all the same. Over and over, she said his name, each time more hysterical than the last. Nightshade couldn’t stand, nor hold her spear. The weapon fell over with no support. The mare rested beside him, reaching an arm over his eyes, unable to look at that fear bore into his empty irises. One single swipe was all it took to make White appear as if he was sleeping, unaware of the smoldering wound on his heart.

The noise of metal echoed loudly throughout the room as the spear hit the ground. Its shaft and spear tip bounced back and forth before its momentum was no more.

Nightshade slid her arms around White’s figure. He was still warm. Nightshade pulled White close, the smell of burnt flesh radiating from him. But she didn’t care. She knew that heart of his is what kept her safe.

Nopony dared to interject or interrupt the moment. Not even Nightmare Moon had the lack of heart to pull the thestral away. With White’s mane under her chin, Nightshade wept, unable to accept his departure.

Then a sensation came. Something brushed Nightshade’s throat. Her eyes darted open to see a pink body glittering like a rose made of glass. The hairs on Morganite's head tickled the thestral’s throat. The touch distracted Nightshade from her lamentation and giggled.

“Stop making me smile!” Nightshade said. “I’m trying to cry here!”

Morganite moved her head, her mane once again tickling Nightshade. “What do you mean?” she asked, looking up at her friend.

“Just stand still and keep being a good pony, okay?”

Nightshade sniffed and opened her eyes, sharing them with those who watched her. Instead of sharing pity, everypony smiled at her and Morganite. Mineral whispered something to Saradiamond and Steadfast. Both smiled and agreed with whatever he said to them, Saradiamond more affected as her ears fell down.

Nightshade watched the three talk without the use of furrowed brows. The fact that they all stood together without any anger intrigued Nightshade. It was an easy assumption that Mineral either mentioned something positive about Sugar or Nebula, the latter more than likely.

Nightshade did not want to remove their joy, but her story needed to resume. No longer armored with pride, Nightshade let go of her smile and cleared her throat. “Now, where was I?” she asked.

Every ear twitched and angled at Nightshade; the intermission of tears was over. “Suspicion on White and his family,” Pinkie Pie answered.

“Right… I remember now…”

Of course, Nightshade did. She knew she would have another depressing fit in a short moment. But she wasn’t afraid of showing her true feelings. After all, Morganite said it best: “And I know you aren’t easily scared. You’re a tough mare.”

“So… With the suspicion focused on White and his family, he told everypony in the throne room that this was an act against him and his family. There was no reason for White or his family to try and harm anypony. White’s suggestion did not sit well with Nightmare Moon.”

Nightshade watched every single eye that watched her slam into the ground, unable to look her way. She knew they were waiting to hear the inevitable. The only pair of eyes Nightshade couldn’t see was Morganite’s.

“I knew speaking out of line was a death sentence. But I could not stand by while White stood before our deadly mother. I proclaimed that I sided with White and the discrepancies must be looked into.”

It would be a third time that day that Nightshade had to think up the instance White died; the first at the office, the second was the flashback, and the third was about to be moments after lamenting. However, it became easier somehow. The pathetic crying made the story somehow more bearable to speak of.

“Nightmare Moon stomped over to me, angry I would suggest treachery would be held between family. Such a thought was unthinkable; and I am convinced she didn’t want to accept the idea. I watched every memory blink into my mind, knowing my end was coming. But my special somepony did not want to see me as a crumpled, charred mess.”

A heavy sigh huffed out of Rarity. Her eyes were red and puffy, and her tears flowed much faster than everypony else. “How romantic…” Rarity muttered.

“Aye,” Nightshade nodded. Nightshade didn’t need to tell what happened next. The fact she was still alive told everypony the details. “You know, I do miss him. But-”

A small amount of joy rose the corners of Nightshade’s mouth. “To know that White protected me by jumping in front of Nightmare Moon’s deadly magic showed his unconditional love for me.” Nightshade looked up at the sky and said, “I’ll be sure to thank him eventually.”

Mineral, Saradiamond, and Steadfast looked among each other, then upward.

“Knowing that we will eventually see Nebula does ease some pain, now that I think about it,” Mineral said.

“I never considered it until now,” Saradiamond agreed.

Steadfast didn’t give his thoughts to his friends and remained quiet. Saradiamond and Mineral glanced his way, expecting his voice to echo across the field. Quite the contrary. He didn’t move his stare from the sky, nor did he smile.

Nightshade didn’t dawdle with dealing with why Steadfast was out of character, even though it did make her curious. She chose to skip the part of smelling White’s burnt flesh and jumped into what transpired after his passing.

“After allowing me to weep over White,” Nightshade started again, snapping the three sky-gazers’ attention back to her story, “Nightmare Moon strangely did give the idea that something was not quite right. After all, why would the closest advisor place himself and his family in danger?”

Nightmare Moon’s eyes were clear in Nightshade’s mind. Nightshade vividly remembered what followed after Nightmare Moon wanted to look into the discrepancies. “Nightmare Moon leaned toward me and said, ‘Since you vogued for White and his innocence, I ask you to look into this. You have seventy-two hours to find out the truth. If you cannot find anything of importance, you shall be made an example!'”

“How could she!” Saradiamond’s voice bolted forth. “Is- Is this what Princess Luna became after the Crystal Empire vanished? A tyrant unable to listen to reason or hear anypony out?”

Mineral flinched at the hypocrisy behind Saradiamond’s words and her practices easily contradicted each other. When she caught his eyes, she stared back for only a short moment. “It just makes me think about Nebula…" Saradiamond muttered. "Did she have to experience Princess Luna’s drastic change in character?”

Nightshade gave no quarter for anypony to change their opinion on Princess Luna. “Nightmare Moon is no more. Besides, she took great care of her children despite the exile she brought upon the thestrals.” Nightshade gave her attention to Mineral. “Princess Luna is a reformed pony, such as yourself.”

While Mineral appreciated the compliment, Saradiamond was still focused on Luna’s past. “But what made her become this nightmare? 1000 years ago, she showed no signs of cruelty. And if I remember correctly, when she and Princess Celestia came to fight Sombra, it was Princess Luna who fought the hardest.”

Curious about the younger Princess Luna, Nightshade allowed the crystal ponies to inform Nightshade and the others of the princess’ fighting prowess. “How did she fight?”

Since Saradiamond was so keen on bringing up the past, she continued about what she remembered. “I was in this very place. Because Sombra enjoyed jousting, he allowed me and the others to remain training. Only when he wished to be amused did we have to duel one another.”

Saradiamond pointed to the end of the stadium, and every eye around followed to the point of interest. “She came from over the walls, throwing Sombra onto the field. I thought he would be killed from such a fall, but his smoke magic saved him.”

Saradiamond turned toward center field and continued, “Both the princess and tyrant squared off. I watched from the sidelines as six artifacts hovered around her with a hardened stare. Suddenly, a flurry of power fired at Sombra. He dodged and weaved, but Princess Luna was on the offensive; she gave no quarter.

“Celestia came to aid her, but Princess Luna insisted on obliterating Sombra herself, saying he needed to pay by her hooves. During their small banter, Sombra used the chance to flee the stadium, but Luna darted after him and left her sister behind.”

Nightshade smiled at the short tale. “I would expect nothing less from Princess Luna.”

Saradiamond did not show any happiness despite witnessing Princess Luna’s might and will to fight Sombra herself. “What I don’t understand is what happened after the Crystal Empire vanished! If she fought so desperately to protect my home, why did she become Nightmare Moon? Why would she try to kill you after suggesting there was something wrong with those receipts?”

A heavy sigh escaped Saradiamond as everypony looked at her with bothered eyes. “Just- what happened to her…?”

The question dragged the group’s attention to Nightshade as if she had the answer to the rise and downfall of Nightmare Moon.

“It would be best to ask her yourself,” Nightshade said. “Though, I doubt she will give you the time to do so. She is a princess who doesn’t dabble in commonpony affairs, no offense.”

Rarity took one step forward to assert herself. “If you recall, Spike, Pinkie Pie, and even I hold some power in requesting Princess Luna’s audience. Friendship problems are an important matter after all, especially with Princess Twilight at our backs.”

Saradiamond pointed to the dragon on her back. “Spike did mention he held the power to send Princess Luna requests as well. I want to know more now than ever before!”

The idea of Princess Luna being summoned to discuss the details of her fall and return from the moon to a citizen baffled Nightshade. And would Princess Luna be so willing to talk about the past she wants to leave behind? It took Nightshade years to finally mention White Dwarf to anypony until that very day, and that required a lot of willpower.

But if the friendship problem solvers have the power to call upon the princess, Nightshade had no power to intercept the request. Besides, it could benefit Sugar and her friendship problem. If it would help Sugar, what good reason would Nightshade have to intercept the help Princess Luna could provide?

“If you three possess the power to do so,” Nightshade said, “then, by all means, do what is needed.”

“I mean, it would be nice to do that now,” Spike said. He pointed his claws at himself. “But I don’t have anything to write with or onto.”

Pinkie Pie grumbled at Spike. “Umm, the magical bag of plot convenience known as Pinkie Pie exists for a reason!” She shuffled through her mane and pulled out a feather, a small jar of ink, and a rolled-up scroll, placing them onto the grass. “We have the essentials to write what we need.”

“Of course, you do,” Saradiamond said as a matter-of-fact. It appeared that she was starting to accept Pinkie Pie’s shenanigans that needed a lack of solid explanations. Saradiamond levitated the three tools over to Spike. “I’ll keep hold of the ink while you write.”

“Thanks, Saradiamond,” Spike smiled. He grabbed the feather and scroll, breaking them from their floating spell. Even though it was a simple thank you, Saradiamond couldn’t still her heart from being complemented by her hero.

The dragon began scratching down words, the noise pausing for a moment before he continued. “While he writes down the request,” Nightshade spoke up, “allow me to continue my tale.”

Everypony nodded and every ear swiveled toward the thestral. Nightshade caught herself staring at Saradiamond for a few seconds. Nightshade couldn’t shake her bothered feelings toward the crystal pony. Saradiamond constantly questioned Princess Luna, doubting the princess’ authenticity. There was nothing to be worried about. The mother of all thestrals was renewed.

Nightshade had to shake her head to remove all thoughts that didn’t involve her story. “So I was given 72 hours to complete my task.” The sound of writing stopped; even Spike was interested despite his small chore.

“It was difficult to gather my wits with everything happening so quickly. My life flashed before my eyes, White was dead, and suddenly, I’m investigating discrepancies.” Nightshade lightly pawed at the grass with a hoof. “It was all too much," she whispered.

Morganite gave Nightshade a supportive lean into the thestral. Nightshade wanted to smile, but the past wanted to keep her happiness down. “When I left the throne room to ‘investigate,’ I went back to my quarters to cry. Thankfully, I had an hourglass. I had a limit put on my life. And when one hour was finished, I used every ounce of determination I had to lift myself from my bed. I was going to find out the truth.”

Crime of Passion

Nightshade summarized her entire investigation in a quiet pause. Spike continued writing, but his eyes kept looking back at her every few seconds. “Sorry, everypony,” Nightshade said softly. “Just trying to recall the more important details. There was a lot of walking and flying around the moon.”

“Take your time,” Rarity said.

Once more, Morganite leaned into Nightshade. It pleased Nightshade how she had a friend that continued to fish her out of her sad story from time to time. But Nightshade had to continue to throw herself into that pool.

“The first thing I forced myself to do was go to one of the farming terrariums and tell White’s family the news about him. It was- painful to watch his mother collapse onto the floor.” Everypony made a notable sigh; what a harsh detail it was.

“For the first time in my life, I saw White’s father cry. As for his brother, Nova, he couldn’t bear the sight of me.” Nightshade bore all of her attention into Mineral. “He blamed me for White’s death because I spoke out of line.”

Mineral’s eyes widened at the instant relatability he had with Nightshade. “However,” Nightshade spoke in a low tone, “I was not going to let his words convince me I was responsible for the discrepancies. There was something wrong with how everything transpired. I questioned the parents in their living room about the wheat they reaped. Nova was also interviewed but through the crack a door. Even though he cooperated with the questioning, Nova didn’t want to look at me. And I couldn’t blame him.”

“But-”

Everypony turned to see Saradiamond of all ponies interrupting the story. Her ears fell down but she continued being vocal, “But it wasn’t your fault!”

Mineral snorted as he turned away. He didn’t need to say anything and everypony knew why he did. Saradiamond opened her mouth to speak to him but no words left her. She clenched her eyes shut and said, “Just- continue, please.”

Nightshade could see Saradiamond’s mask crack. It was only a matter of time before Nightshade would tear it from her face.

“Before I left the farm," Nightshade continued, "I asked if I could do a detailed search of their land. Corona, White’s mother, had no issue because she had nothing to hide. Her husband and Nova were upset with the notion because of my suspicion. Thankfully, Corona was on my side, and in fact, joined me.

“Corona showed me every place that could possibly hide away any wheat. Of course, there was some found in their pantry, but there wasn’t a massive stockpile. Searching White’s room was the most difficult. I kept finding old items he used to use when he was a short colt.”

Nightshade remembered how small he was before his sudden growth spurt in his pre-teen age. Poor White was always looked down upon except by his brother and herself. The most memorable item was his wooden spear and how he would use it to practice by attacking sacks filled with dirt. He vowed to be a strong soldier and supporter of Nightmare Moon. And the results he aimed for were received.

“After we looked around the house, Corona and I went into the barn house, toolshed, every storage unit you would typically find on a farm. There were plenty of sacks filled with wheat, but nothing out of the ordinary.” Nightshade’s brows furrowed, “And then we went to the cellar…”

The emphasis on the cellar drew everypony listening in. Even Spike stopped writing the note. Maybe he was finished but didn’t want to interrupt the story. “The first thing we noticed was how the lock was missing. I asked Corona if she had gone into the cellar recently, to which she blamed her husband for not locking it. When we entered, there were these large barrels filled with wheat alcohol. The farm White was from also dispensed some amount of beer, but only in small quantities because it was non-essential compared to having wheat being a staple crop for the moon.

“I knocked on the large barrels to hear if any were hollow. Most of them were filled. All except for one in the far back. And that’s where my worst fears came to light.”

Nightshade paused on purpose for once to ease her listeners into the first clue. “At the far end, there was a large hole that was punched into the side of the container. And inside were many sacks stashed from within. The smell from the sacks was no doubt wheat.”

A curious hum came from several ponies. Pinkie Pie opened her mouth to say something, but she reluctantly kept her words to herself. “Corona was shocked, of course, and pleaded for her family’s innocence. I had no choice but to ask questions. However, I was gentle with my approach. I asked her if she had a choice to hide something so sensitive, how would she do it."

Nightshade closed her eyes. “Her answer surprised me: to burn it.”

“That is a good way to hide evidence,” Mineral said as he tapped his chin.

“Indeed," Nightshade nodded. "Therefore, it wouldn’t make sense for White's family to hide the wheat the way it was found. Also, how it was placed was so haphazardly, not to mention the missing lock. If White or any of his family would want to conceal something, they would know how to place it in the massive barrels. What’s worse was that it wouldn’t matter if White’s family put it there or not. Nightmare Moon would instantly suspect every member… and end each one just to weed out potential treachery…”

Nightshade shook her head, “I told Corona to behave as if they found nothing; a very stupid thing to suggest. But I needed to report back to Nightmare Moon and tell her that I found nothing solid to defend White’s innocence. In truth, I wasn’t lying, considering I found something that would easily bring the family under more suspicion. I did, however, almost vomit at the idea I would be dancing around the absolute truth. I knew that if Nightmare Moon declared a search warrant onto the farm, Corona, Nova, Prominence, and my own life would end.”

The thestral felt the icy chill that fear brought as she remembered how she came forward to Nightmare Moon. “I returned to the throne room to tell Nightmare Moon nothing was found to prove White’s innocence quite yet. But before resuming her talk about my investigation, Nightmare Moon continued to look at where White used to stand. It was rare to see her sad. And when she looked upon me, for a short moment, I knew somewhere behind her blackened armor, her heart wept.

“But that rarity was short-lived. The all too familiar authority took over Nightmare Moon and it was back to business. Nightmare Moon told me to resume my search until my 72 hours were concluded.”

“Then somepony on duty quietly asked to leave a small input. It was Red Giant. He was a bulky stallion with a rare feature that very few thestrals have: red hair. I knew him all too well, and so did White. Red was born into a well-respected family known for their recruitment in Nightmare Moon’s ranks. I knew his skills and his feelings toward me and White. We were all close friends. And I knew he would want to help.

“Red asked why Nightmare Moon hadn’t dispatched a squad to search White’s home. It pained me to hear him suggest the notion because I knew I was doomed if she was convinced to do a detailed sweep across the farm. Thankfully, Nightmare Moon said that she wanted to see me do the investigation and to see what I could find since I was the one who defended White in the first place. Red then asked me personally if he could aid as well; even he was convinced something was aloof and wanted to find the truth."

“Nightmare Moon allowed him to help me but also told him his life was also in jeopardy. Now that he sided with me, we both were marked with death.

“When he and I left, I made sure to find a concealed area for us to talk. I hated myself because anypony could be suspected. I knew how Red liked me. And the last thing I wanted was to have White killed because of jealousy.

“It was uncomfortable to tell Red that I had some suspicion about him. He didn’t like hearing it but knew why. But I did tell him what I found back at White’s farm. I wanted to test his loyalty to White and I and see how he would behave.

“To defend himself, Red told me that if it was him, it would be easy to figure out it was him because of his red mane. If Red was the one who put the sacks of wheat in that barrel, there could be the chance that his mane might have flaked off somewhere. He even suggested going back to the barn and have me search for any pieces of red hair.

“It did convince me somewhat, but that didn’t clear any suspicion as hard as I wished it did. He could have concealed his mane and tail very well and was only telling me what I wanted to hear. Then, I told Red that whoever was responsible, I would rip a hole into their throat!”

The anger from the past bore its poison into Nightshade’s blood. Her audience was easily stunned by such a bold and violent suggestion. Morganite lifted her head to deliver a stern frown.

“Sorry,” Nightshade said specifically to Morganite.

“Just continue,” Morganite responded softly. “Don’t focus on anger.” Like a feather gently finding a place to rest, Morganite’s curly mane resided against Nightshade’s throat once more.

“Fine then, I will!” Nightshade gave her friend a small squeeze. “White would have liked you.”

“I’m sure he would.”

Both mares smiled along with the other onlookers. Nightshade didn’t need to be told how her friendship with Morganite was stronger than diamonds.

“So with Red on my side, he suggested to me to get some sleep while he goes over the receipts that were brought to Nightmare Moon and White. Surely, not every thestral was there before the- incident. It did make me think to the instant everypony came storming in. They weren’t simple messengers, oh no. The thestrals that arrived were either head of their own house or important figures, not to mention not every house was there to speak out against White’s family.

“When I arrived at my quarters in the castle to get some sleep, however, I was confronted by my father…”

“Oh dear,” Rarity mumbled.

“Indeed. I received the scolding of a lifetime, that was certain.” Nightshade looked at Mineral and the two instantly knew how menacing Carnation can be. “There was more fear in him than there was anger; I put my family at risk for speaking out of line.

“But after making my case, my father did side with me on one thing: there was something wrong about my entire ordeal.” Nightshade smiled, “And before I was left alone, he asked if he could come into my room. When we were alone, he cried about White’s death.” The thestral looked at Mineral and said, “Yes, my father does have emotions beyond scowling.”

“He hasn’t given me any attitude,” Saradiamond disagreed.

“That’s because you aren’t a stallion,” Nightshade countered.

Saradiamond nodded and said, “Fair point,” before looking at Mineral. “Looks like you have no option to argue against Sugar.”

Mineral smiled nervously, “She and I have only had… one small argument. But it was over something so dumb. So our friendship remains untainted.”

Both Saradiamond and Nightshade rose a curious brow. “Care to explain,” both spoke in horrific unison.

A golden arm bumped Mineral’s side. The sensation made him jolt. “You should learn to keep your mouth shut,” Steadfast said.

“I just can’t help but be honest! Besides, it was something very small! No harm in mentioning it!”

“Alright, alright!” Pinkie Pie interjected. “Mineral can’t argue with Sugar or else he’ll die! We all get it!” Everypony did laugh, including Mineral. However, Pinkie Pie remained still and focused on something else. “May you continue, Nightshade?”

All smiles subsided and the attention was back onto Nightshade. She nodded and resumed the story, “It was hard to find any amount of rest, to say the least. Of course, I was tossing and turning over the death of White. I even found myself just lying on my back and staring at the ceiling. And every so often, I would break down into a crying fit.”

Thankfully, Nightshade had already wept in front of her audience. There were no tears in reserve. Mineral, Steadfast, and Saradiamond visibly showed their sympathy more than Rarity, Spike, and Pinkie Pie. Nightshade knew the crystal ponies could connect with her experience.

“My sleep was disturbed by Red knocking on my door. He told me it took no time for him to write a list of all the locations where the receipts came from. He then said he also went to sleep as well to be fully rested. And I remember he told me I looked terrible while he looked like he slept quite comfortably despite the tragedy.”

“I don’t remember you saying he told you that!” Morganite interrupted. “What a jerk!”

“It at least made me laugh.” Nightshade nudged into her friend and said, “Remember, this is the tough mare, Nightshade, who’s telling the story.” Morganite only giggled and didn’t make any other notable interjections.

“With the list in hoof, Red started from the top,” Nightshade resumed, “and off we went to the library terrarium. There, we confronted the head of that dome and family, Omnibus. He attempted to comfort me because he knew my relation with White, but I didn’t want sympathy from anypony until I found the truth.”

Nightshade’s shield dipped and the mare’s ears fell down. “It was impossible to not get angry, even though I knew he wanted to help.”

Even though it was subtle, Nightshade noticed Saradiamond part her lips. Saradiamond flinched the instant their eyes met, but the crystal pony spoke, “It was… a defense mechanism. Anger, that is.”

“How so?” Nightshade asked.

Mineral watched Saradiamond with interest when she answered, “You didn’t want to be reminded. Even though you missed White, when you…” Her eyes kept bouncing off of Mineral and the ground. “...when you have a reminder, you want it to go away, too…”

Her words sunk into Mineral. “Makes sense…” he spoke with a rasp in his throat. Mineral looked at Steadfast, and both stallions’ ears fell down.

Rarity hummed through the silence. A few eyes came her way, but she nodded at Nightshade to resume.

And so the thestral did. “Red and I asked questions about the missing wheat, curious about who accepted them when the delivery arrived. We were directed to the kitchen and questioned everypony in there. One interesting fact was how one of the cooks swore how they accepted a large order of wheat from White’s brother, Nova. Omnibus was not happy and scolded the cook because it brought suspicion on his house.”

“And that act brought Red and I to the conclusion that a search warrant was to be requested by Nightmare Moon personally.” Mineral, Steadfast, and Saradiamond stopped their internal thoughts and all rose their brows.

Nightshade nodded upon noticing the gesture. “Indeed. Though, when we suggested the idea of going to Nightmare Moon to Omnibus, he quickly changed his mood; if he resisted having the terrarium searched, it would bring even more suspicion to him and his family. So Omnibus let Red and I search with the exception that he would join us.”

“How come?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“Omnibus swore he had nothing to hide,” Nightshade answered. “More importantly, even he was curious about the comment his cook made about receiving the order of wheat. So we looked. Red and I were granted into rooms and hallways hidden from common eyes. We were even given access to Nightmare Moon’s study, though we didn’t snoop around for too long.”

The thestral shuttered at her memory. “Neither Red, Omnibus nor I wanted to move anything in the slightest because Nightmare Moon is very abrasive when her items are relocated.”

“Hours were spent looking as you can all guess.” Everypony nodded but gave no further motions. “I hated myself because nothing was found. I even began to doubt the legitimacy of my case. Maybe the hidden sacks of wheat at White’s home was done by his family.”

“Furthermore, Omnibus looked relieved when I told him he was almost free of suspicion. But we had yet to search anypony’s quarters and rooms and that was to be saved for last on purpose. I wanted to learn about the secret places before looking somewhere obvious; it allowed me to watch Omnibus at how he wanted to clear himself and his house of any suspicion.”

Nightshade licked her lips and swallowed. She inhaled and sighed. “We all searched Omnibus’ room first before going to his daughter’s room.”

The specific detail made it very clear to everypony what was to come. “Before I continue, I think it’s important to note that Red had a strong fondness of Omnibus’ daughter, Novelette. Red was very uncomfortable once we came to her room. He and I suspected everypony, but not her. She was too fragile to do anything malicious. If we found something, it wouldn’t have been done by her. At least, that’s what we told ourselves.”

Nightshade tried to keep herself relaxed, but her brows and frustration took control of her face. “We found Novelette on her bed, reading. But when we asked her to leave, she refused…”

“So she-” Spike started but was cut off with a harsh “shh!” by Nightshade. The crystal ponies around her didn’t like how she quieted their hero, but Nightshade didn’t care.

“Omnibus and Red begged Novelette to move while I watched her cry. Red had to remove Novelette by force, but did it as gently as he could; even he started to sob. Novelette wasn’t outside of the room when I looked under her large bed and found heaps of wheat sacks hidden by the long sheets.”

A heavy sigh hissed through the gaps of Nightshade’s teeth. “I nearly lost it. Red let go of Novelette and blocked me from getting close to her even though I made no advancement. Omnibus was in absolute shock. He kept screaming ‘why!’ at Novelette until his voice cracked. She could have fled in an attempt to hide but instead crumpled to the floor and just cried along with Red and Omnibus…”

“Dang…” Spike muttered. Everypony looked at the grass, the weight of the story heavy on their eyes. But Nightshade waited until somepony added their thoughts.

“Hold on!” Rarity said. Her brows were furrowed not in a gnarled twist, but in soft thought. Rarity looked back at Nightshade while the others watched her speak. “But the hole in the barrel! The… the broken lock! Surely those details weren’t Chekhoove’s Revolver!”

“Parden?” Nightshade asked, tilting her head.

“Chekhoove’s Revolver is a term used to point out how details that were mentioned in a story should be necessary, and to remove unwanted filler that has nothing to do with progression with the plot.”

“Taking a swing at the author of our story I see,” Pinkie muttered enough for the others to hear her.

Instead of acknowledging the earth pony, Nightshade hummed, then nodded at Rarity. “Indeed. Those details are what held me down from lashing at Novellet, not to mention motivation for the stashed wheat sacks.”

Rarity continued to add her thoughts. “I was wondering that myself.”

“Well, needless to say, I arrested Novellet despite her father’s objections; Red quietly helped me escort her. Omnibus offered himself to be taken. He couldn’t stand the fact of Novellet being suspected of murder so much, he begged all the way to Nightmare Moon’s throne.”

“How sad,” Saradiamond whispered.

Nightshade didn’t want to hear Saradiamond's interjections anymore and spoke over the crystal pony's words, “When I threw the doors open, I proclaimed to Nightmare Moon I had made an arrest. Omnibus charged toward Nightmare Moon’s throne and threw himself at her hooves, begging to die if it came to judging his daughter. He was quickly thrown into a wall."

Everypony winced as if they felt what Omnibus endured.

"Nightmare Moon did not get up from her throne as I thought she would. But she did grab Novelette with her magic from across the room, pulling her quickly away from Red and I.”

Everypony made noticeable gasps. Nightshade knew their concerns for Novelette even though she was the prime suspect. “When Novelette was yanked away, Red gave chase. Nightmare Moon did not kill Novelette the moment she was let go, but Novelette did crumple to the floor as though she did die.

“While Nightmare Moon just stared down at Novelette, Red jumped between both mares, ready to protect the suspect. It was then that Nightmare Moon stood up and charged her horn with deadly magic. She exclaimed, ‘You wish to protect a pony who could very well be the one behind the cause of your friend’s death? You fool!’"

“But I intervened before a repeat happened. I had to shout at Nightmare Moon, yet another crime punishable by death, but I was already at Tarterus’ Gates anyways.” The memory of Nightmare Moon blinking out of existence, only to reappear inches from Nightshade’s face shook the thestral to the bone. The anchor that was Morganite gave another supportive squeeze and brought Nightshade back to the present. But that friendly affection didn’t repel all of Nightshade’s shaken nerves.

“I- I told Nightmare Moon that I- I needed to ask some questions.” Nightshade took a few deep breaths to calm herself. It embarrassed the thestral that everypony saw her vulnerable side. But she had to keep going, else it would kill her to repeat the entire story, especially White’s death.

“I calmly asked Nightmare Moon to hold back her judgment because there was now a much bigger picture at play. And bless her sister, she listened.”

“That’s good to hear,” Mineral said. Nightshade saw his eyes flick to Saradiamond for a brief moment. The blue crystal pony was unaware of the millisecond attention he gave her.

“The first question I asked Novelette was, ‘Did you intentionally place those sacks of wheat under your bed?’ Of course, all she did was tremble. So I then told her, ‘You not saying anything means that you aren’t denying it.’ And she nodded…

“Before Nightmare Moon could disintegrate Novelette, I stated aloud, ‘Then you aren’t denying the other stash of wheat I found!’ That’s when she spoke up. She did confess about the ones she deliberately placed under her bed, but continuously denied doing any other acts of treachery. So I asked, ‘Why then, did you hide the wheat that lead to the death of White?’

“At first, Novelette hesitated. Nightmare Moon towered over her, not with hot fury, but sadness and asked, ‘Why did you conspire against my son like this? He’s dead because of you.’ Those words sent Novelette into another sobbing fit. And through her tears, she continued to repeat over and over again she couldn’t say why. Even when her life was on the line, Novelette could not give her reason because she said it would not only bring her death, but death to another pony; a pony who was not involved in her deeds.”

“So I asked, ‘Have you been blackmailed?’ She just nodded, but it was an answer nonetheless. And Nightmare Moon was furious, not just at Novelette, but also at the reality that her children were conspiring among one another. She wanted her family to love one another, not nash at their siblings or distant relatives.”

“I don’t blame her anger,” Steadfast said. “Why would anypony wish for infighting?” Steadfast looked at both Mineral and Saradiamond, each one glancing the other way when they noticed his stare.

Nightshade left the three to their own problems and continued, “I asked Novelette who was the threatened pony, the one not involved. She refused, so I had to beg her because I knew at that point she wasn’t creating malicious intent; Novelette was forced to put those bags there!”

“My words gave her some comfort because I had faith in her, but Novelette continued to refuse to speak the truth. She did confess she did something with that uninvolved pony that would have bitter consequences for them both which is what got her blackmailed in the first place. So Nightmare Moon offered that the punishment would be greatly reduced if Novelette confessed who the blackmailer and the threatened pony was.”

“Her answer shocked everypony: Red was the threatened third-party, and his father, Erakis, was the blackmailer!”

“Red did not like hearing his father being the blackmailer and turned his back on Novelette. Both broke into an argument. Nightmare Moon wanted to intervene, but I told her to let it play out; their true emotions were at play. However, there was one detail that forced Nightmare Moon into their banter.

“In her fit to protect herself and convince Red it was his father, she confessed her crime of passion: she and Red had fornicated, sex out of wedlock.”

“That’s… a crime?” Rarity asked, turning her head.

“Was a crime, yes,” Nightshade nodded. “And it could result in death depending on Nightmare Moon’s mood upon hearing the details.”

“Seems a little steep,” Mineral said. “I mean, I can understand how it can lead to complications such as a child and a crippled social standing, but… death?”

“That’s how it was on the moon,” Nightshade said.

More questions were about to be lobbed at Nightshade and explaining the reason why it was a crime was another tale on its own. “To keep it short, the reason why the act is forbidden is because of our origin; thestrals are a product of that very same act. Our first father was Backdrop. He and the princess weren't wed when they slept together. And after the first brother was born, Backdrop's family was lambasted and went into hiding. We are a blessing to Princess Luna, but the very first of our kind was treated as if he was the embodiment of sin.

Nightshade waved her hoof to shoo away explaining more nonsense. “Point is, that was one of the many rules during Nightmare Moon’s reign. No need to debate any further.”

The simple origin story intrigued Nightshade's audience. They were hungry for who Backdrop was, no doubt. But that was for a later time.

"Where was I?" Nightshade said aloud, telling the others she was moving on with her investigation. “Oh right, Novelette and Red having sex." The three-letter word made everypony flush.

"Surprisingly, Nightmare Moon let Novelette’s father be the first to cast his fury at his daughter and Red. For as large as Red was, I’ve never seen him shrink so much. Red did argue his reason why he convinced Novelette to commit what they did: Red and Novelette were lovers in secret.”

“Omnibus turned to Novelette and demanded an explanation why she kept such a thing from him. Novelette explained that Red’s father never wanted them to be together; he wanted Red to be wed to me.”

Curious hums echoed around Nightshade. She shook her head at the noise they made. “But Red was never in love with me, that much I knew. However, I did recall how abrasive Erakis was with convincing my own father Red and I should be arranged. Thankfully, my father was not going to do such a thing to me.”

“Red had to explain that his father did not give up trying to make me his daughter-in-law. Even when White and I became a couple, Erakis wanted to sabotage my relationship. And to nopony’s surprise, Red refused, despite being in a lower position in his father's house; refusing any parent’s wishes is one step toward Nightmare Moon’s wrath; it was an act of disrespect.”

Nightshade went quiet, the fur on the back of her neck rising. Even though the incident happened years ago, she vividly remembered the realization everypony had in that throne room.

“So… it was Red’s father who forced her to place those wheat sacks there,” Spike said.

“The implications were more than obvious,” Nightshade responded, “but at the time it was still alleged.”

“How!” Saradiamond argued. “It seems too obvious!”

“I agree.” Nightshade looked to the sky and presented the moon was up in the blue air somewhere. “But Red didn’t want to accept the possibility. Nightmare Moon didn’t want to believe the best enforcer of her law would be behind malicious intent. And I hated how there was finally plausible motivation behind the discrepancies.”

“Was Red’s father arrested?” Mineral asked.

“Let’s not get too ahead of the story,” Nightshade said with a smile. “First, let’s focus on our ‘forbidden lovers.’”

Mineral’s throat bobbed in order to swallow whatever words may have come forth if he hadn't. Nightshade’s grin subsided and her mind returned to the past. “I knew Nightmare Moon was dancing around the situation at hoof when she asked Omnibus what to do with his daughter and Red. Omnibus couldn’t answer the question, so Nightmare Moon faced Red. He bowed in respect and offered his life to pay in repentance. He wanted to die because he had his father’s blood in him and felt guilty by association.”

“No…” Rarity weakly begged.

Nightshade gave the mare no relief and resumed with a low tone, “Nightmare Moon levitated Red into the air while Novelette desperately grabbed one of his legs and tried to pull him down. But her father was much stronger and effortlessly pried his daughter from Red. Novelette begged for her life to be taken because Red was innocent. Nightmare Moon ignored the pleas and ignited her horn with light. She looked at me and said, ‘Close your eyes.’”

“The light grew brighter and stabbed my sensitive eyes. I wanted to watch instead of looking away. However, my eyelids didn’t shield me and I was stunned by Nightmare Moon’s power. Through my blindness, I heard Nightmare Moon talk to Red.”

“‘Did you dream of being with Novelette as your wife?’”

"To which he answered softly, “‘Yes.’”

“‘Did you dream of your own foals running around your legs?’”

“‘Yes.’”

“‘You wish to die right now despite those wishes?’”

“‘In order to uphold your law, yes.’”

“The light grew more and more intense. And after a moment of silence, I heard Red’s body collapse to the ground.”

Visible tears ran down every mare’s face, save for Morganite who didn’t sniffle like the others. Spike gave Saradiamond’s neck a soft hold, but even her hero couldn’t save her from sad emotions. Mineral and Steadfast stood close to Saradiamond, their sides almost touching.

“My eyes hadn’t adjusted to the light so I couldn’t fully see him, though, I easily made out his body’s silhouette. Novelette was already covering his body with her arms. Nightmare Moon simply stared down at her lamenting daughter and said, ‘Confess your dreams to her.’”

“I like this part,” Morganite whispered.

“I know you did,” Nightshade said into her ear.

The thestral’s audience watched her with wide eyes. “Realizing he wasn’t dead, Red stood to all fours. Novelette gasped with shock, then clung to him and cried gently into his chest. Again, Nightmare Moon repeated herself with more detail, ‘Confess your dreams to Novelette.’”

A wide smile swept across Nightshade’s face. “And so he did. Red confessed his deep wishes to be her husband and wanting foals of their own. Novelette happily wanted just as he wished as well and asked her father if he approved of Red. Omnibus accepted Red as a member of his house earnestly because he knew Red was a capable soldier from a reputable family.”

“However, Red disagreed his family was less reputable because of his father's potential guilt. Red’s words didn’t persuade Omnibus and still had a place for Red to go to. Then Nightmare Moon stepped forward and proclaimed, ‘Then by the power invested in me, I now pronounce Red Giant and Novelette husband and wife! You are both able to commit more intimate behavior without the fear of punishment.’”

“Red threw himself at Nightmare Moon’s hooves and thanked her for her mercy. But Nightmare Moon's generous mood quickly soured. She looked at the couple with a stern scowl and told them, ‘Do not let my kindness go to waste.’”

“As quick as it went, everything was back to business. Before Nightmare Moon went to arrest Red’s father, I suggested we send several search parties to investigate the locations where the receipts came from. It wouldn’t make sense if it was only Novelette was blackmailed. And it seemed improbable for Novelette to go to White’s farm and break the lock to the cellar and not get caught. There would have been noticeable evidence of clumsy work if Novelette broke the lock, not to mention she was simply never trained in the art of stealth like I was.”

“Wonderful deduction!” Rarity said.

The praise did not lift Nightshade’s mood or lips. “That’s what I simply told Nightmare Moon. In actuality, Novelette was under suspicion until I verified malintent. Even if there was no motivation on the surface, I wanted to get this nagging idea out of my skull: anypony could be guilty.”

Rarity said nothing in response and flatlined her smile.

Nightshade furrowed her brow, hating the following details that were to come. “And… and that suspicion led me to my own house.”

“You suspected your family?” Steadfast asked in shock. “How could you? Red’s father was clearly-”

“Because I was paranoid!” Nightshade barked as her voice trembled. “What if he used my sister for his nefarious game and threatened her life!”

Gentle hushes whistled through Morganite’s lips. Nightshade noticed them and simmered her irritated mood, but Nightshade couldn’t keep herself completely calm. “Nopony here knows what it feels like to investigate the murder of their special somepony! I wanted the pain to stop. And in order to do that, I made sure nopony was safe from my gaze.”

Nightshade took in a deep breath and then exhaled, letting any bottled- up stress out into the warm air. “Nightmare Moon collected several parties to search houses that had receipt discrepancies and had a warrant for Erakis arrest; Red went to go aid in capturing his father.”

Most eyes wavered their gaze from Nightshade, their storyteller too good at conveying bitter facts. But Pinkie Pie stared right at the thestral. “Where did you go?”

“To my house alone,” Nightshade answered. “Even though no receipts came from there, my house was a part of a well-respected line of soldiers. Many members of my family are a part of the armed forces for Princess Luna, save for Sugar.”

Mineral sighed, “That’s a relief.”

“Sugar was too nice for her own good,” Nightshade said. “That’s why she failed basic training.”

“Well, I’m glad she turned out the way she did,” Saradiamond smiled. She looked at Mineral with a sly grin. “Some of us more than others I’m sure.”

“Yeah, yeah, pick on the guy who’s in love with her,” Mineral said while rolling his eyes.

All the mares giggled at his expense while Steadfast didn’t leave Mineral to fend for himself. “At least you’re not single.”

“That’s true,” Mineral nodded.

Saradiamond snorted and flicked her tail with nothing to retort with.

Nightshade licked her lips and cleared her throat before starting back up. “The first place I had to check was Sugar’s room.” Nightshade saw the horror in Mineral and Saradiamond’s dilated pupils. She lifted a hoof and said, “Calm down. It’s not as bad as you two think.”

Both crystal ponies relaxed their tense shoulders but didn’t let go of their intense gazes.

“The instant Sugar saw me, she scrambled off her bed and slammed her little self against me.” Remembering Morganite was still holding her, Nightshade suddenly felt nostalgia warm her body. “For as small as she was at the time, Sugar had a tight grip.”

Finally, Mineral and Saradiamond no longer looked upset and smiled at the newly found information. “She was sad for White’s death but also knew I was deeply upset, too. I had to tell her I needed to search her room just to be sure she wasn’t being used as some pawn. Thankfully, Sugar was happy to oblige and said there was nothing to hide.

“And she was right.”

“What about the rest of your family?” Rarity asked.

“My father came to aid me in my investigation. When I told him about the missing lock at White's farm, I had a suspicion that there could be a stealthy accomplice. He did hate the idea but also wanted to scrub out anypony who would dare bring my house shame if found out.”

Steadfast stood proud like a golden sentinel. “Well, with no receipts coming from your house, I’m sure nothing was found-”

“Wrong!” Nightshade quickly countered.

A shadow fell over Nightshade and Morganite. The thestral’s audience turned to see the sun went behind one of the large stadium lights. “A close cousin, Chrysanthemum, was found hoarding a large collection of wheat in his room.”

Steadfast blushed for being so quickly silenced.

“If there was a weapon nearby, I think my father would have ended him then and there. But I had mercy. Yet another stash was found. I asked Chrysanthemum why this collection was found despite our house was not a part of the receipt discrepancies. Reluctantly, he confessed he was blackmailed by Erakis, Red’s father.”

“My father gave Chrysanthemum no quarter and pounded into my cousin’s skull that he was responsible for the murder of a family member. Chrysanthemum tried to explain himself, but was easily silenced. Disgusted with him, Father left to go grab troops for Chrysanthemum’s arrest while I find the ‘pathetic excuse’ for being so low as to be blackmailed.”

“Finally alone, Chrysanthemum and I talked. He confessed his blackmailing was created because he was caught letting Red and Novelette having their private sessions. For you see, because my house is a part of a military branch, soldiers have to uphold the law without bias.”

“Thankfully, I had gotten everything I needed just in time for my father and several family members to arrest Chrysanthemum.” Nightshade averted her attention away from her audience. “And nopony was nice when they seized him…”

Nightshade looked away from her audience. “They condemned Chrysanthemum all the way to Nightmare Moon’s castle, calling to any passerby how ashamed they were of their treacherous kin. Too bad that when they passed by the house head Remedy, overseer of medical wards and practitioner of medicine, she told them her son was also forfeited over to authorities for the same crime as my cousin. When asked about why he did it, Remedy was in disbelief when she said her son was babbling about how Erakis blackmailed him.”

The sun no longer hid from behind the tall stadium light and warmed Nightshade’s figure. “Everything was coming together,” she said with a low, raspy tone. “Never in the history of the moon were the jail cells so full.”

“It was very difficult for Nightmare Moon to grasp the situation at hoof. She couldn’t muster herself to go to the rooms of the imprisoned or even listen to the findings in the investigation. For days, Nightmare Moon locked herself in her throne room. The only time she opened the doors was to obtain meals prepared for her.”

“What information did you find from the ponies that were arrested?” Saradiamond asked.

“I think you’d rather hear what happened to Nightmare Moon,” Nightshade answered with a smile. The turn of attention intrigued the crystal pony and she rose her brows.

“So in comes our favorite thestral, Sugar,” Nightshade started, which instantly snatched everypony’s pupils and shot them onto her.

“Wh-why is she important?” Mineral asked, his face strickened with worry. He looked as if something bad happened to Sugar in the story, she would suddenly stop existing in his life.

“It’s what she did and what followed,” Nightshade said

Nopony relaxed their curiosity, amusing Nightshade as they waited. “It was in the evening hours, about 10pm. Dinner was served a few hours back and Nightmare Moon was still in her quarters as expected. As for Sugar, she wished to make something sweet for Nightmare Moon as a late-night snack. Father was very resistant to the idea because Nightmare Moon was obviously in a distraught mood. But my mother thought it would be a nice surprise considering Sugar was thinking about Nightmare Moon’s wellbeing.”

“And what did she make?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“My mother’s mother’s mother’s famous moonpie,” Nightshade answered.

Pinke Pie hummed and licked her lips. “Ah! A family tradition! Sounds interesting! What’s it like?”

Nightshade felt Morganite move and her voice came to life. “It’s a round graham cracker sandwich with marshmallow in the middle, dipped in chocolate.”

While almost everypony fantasized about the unique desert, Nightshade said to Morganite, “I’m the one who’s telling the story.”

“And I am the one advertising something unique and interesting!” Morganite quickly responded. “You gotta be quick and to the point when you want to address something ponies might want. And you getting to the point is very lacking.”

“It’s called ‘build-up,’ Nightshade frowned with a slight crease in her brow. “Besides, the detail of the moonpie is integral to the story.”

Morganite giggled as Nightshade made her case. “Okay, okay, my bad.”

Nightshade nodded and returned to the hungry audience. “So with the moonpie made, I took it along with Sugar to Nightmare Moon’s throne room.”

Horror bled onto Saradiamond and Mineral’s face. “Why did you take her?” Saradiamond protested. “It must have been dangerous for her!”

Nightshade’s pupils thinned as she said, “You think very low of who Luna was when she was Nightmare Moon. Yes, she was harsh, but never to a child.”

Both ponies swallowed and kept quiet for the rest of Sugar’s part.

“Sugar was very nervous when she told me that she wanted to give the moonpie to Nightmare Moon. But Sugar’s intention was to make Nightmare Moon happy.”

A round of ‘aww’s’ echoed through the audience. “So Sugar and I went to the throne room, and I knocked on the massive door. There was no response after a minute passed, so I proclaimed a small, generous, and sweet gift was being offered by my sister. Another minute went by until the doors slowly opened. When Nightmare Moon appeared, I bowed while Sugar trembled in awe, nearly shaking the moonpie from the plate she held.”

“Oh dear…” Mineral muttered.

“Indeed,” Nightshade said with a nod. “But Sugar didn’t flee; mostly due to how scared she was. When Nightmare Moon saw the desert, she asked Sugar why she made it. Sugar told Nightmare Moon she wanted her to eat it and think about how sweet it tasted and not think about any bad thoughts.”

Once more, “aww’s” rippled through the ponies around Nightshade. “Nightmare Moon took the snack, bit into it, and closed her eyes. And while she chewed, Sugar spoke of her second motive: she didn’t want to see her family of thestrals or Nightmare Moon sad anymore. Sugar said that for almost 1000 years, Nightmare Moon has been the thestrals’ mother and the thestrals her children. Sugar didn’t want her family hurt anymore and wanted it all to get better. She didn’t want to see nearly 1000 years of family bonds hurt because of one pony.”

A few giggles escaped Nightshade before she continued. “To see Nightmare Moon break down because of a filly’s words was… interesting to say the least. Sugar thought she was going to die because she made Nightmare Moon cry but was quickly reassured she did nothing wrong.”

“Sugar certainly has a way to speak through her deserts,” Mineral said softly, his voice in a dreamy mumble. “Her Mineral Milk cookie is the reason why I’m standing here after all.”

“And unlike you,” Nightshade bluntly added, “Nightmare Moon took my sister in her arms, and the two embraced each other as mother and daughter.”

Mineral flushed and swished his tail. “I told you I’m afraid of her hugs.”

Saradiamond flinched at such a strange reason. “What do you mean? I’ve seen you two kiss. What makes a hug so threatening?”

Mineral already had confessed his reason to Rarity, Nightshade, and Morganite, but his flustered behavior meant it was still embarrassing to repeat himself. “Our game.”

“‘Our game?’” Saradiamond echoed.

Steadfast gasped and exclaimed, “I see!” Saradiamond rose a brow, not sure what he was going on about. “It was in the magazine article about Mineral and Sugar. Their friendship was somewhat founded on this game they play. Simply put, Sugar is to embrace Mineral at all cost, providing nopony gets hurt.”

“Too bad Sugar’s attempts have gotten her injured from time to time,” Mineral said with cheeks that beamed ruby-red. He looked at Saradiamond and continued Steadfast’s thoughts. “It was created to force me to remember Sugar could pounce at any moment, allowing me to think about her almost all the time.”

Pinkie Pie turned her head, the news very new to her. “But how can you be afraid of Sugar’s hugs? I mean, is she dangerous with her hugging attempts?”

Saradiamond watched Mineral with intent as the stallion searched for his answer. “Not as often as you think,” Mineral answered. “In fact, you’ve seen me hug her before. The problem is-”

A light gust dipped into the stadium and whipped up everypony’s mane. “I want her pursuit to never end. I want Sugar to clutch me against her. But that can never happen, no matter how badly I want it to be so.”

Saradiamond took in a deep breath, but Mineral quickly prevented her from speaking and said, “I’ll tell you in a bit.”

Saradiamond kept her lips parted. Words were at the edges of her teeth and Mineral waited for a response. But slowly, Saradiamond gently closed her lips with no further reactions.

Deep in the recesses of her heart, Nightshade started to get more upset at Saradiamond. Saradiamond was the main reason why Mineral had that game to play with Sugar in the first place. And there she was, standing so quiet and still like. Nightshade can feel the shame wafting off of Saradiamond as the thestral’s story related more and more to the reality at hoof.

But what really irked Nightshade was how Saradiamond sympathized with the death of White. At the time of his demise, Nightshade blamed herself for his death; and tragically, at the present, still felt somewhat at fault. Yet, the wretched crystal pony told Nightshade that it was not her fault while blaming Mineral for Nebula’s death over and over.

“Nightshade?” Morganite said, snapping the thestral from her furious mind. “Your heart is racing. Are you okay?”

It was easy to lie in front of everypony. “Just thinking about the end of my story.”

Morganite nodded, shifting around a bit as if to remind Nightshade she’s there to help. But there was no helping Nightshade with her anger against the hypocrite.

But it was a good time to start back up and reach the climax. “To my surprise, Sugar’s simple gesture reinvigorated Nightmare Moon and was off to interrogate that very same day. She took me along to analyze behaviors and details. I suggested to Nightmare Moon to tell every prisoner that they were the first to be interviewed and wanted to see if each one lined up with the blackmailing scheme. She obliged.”

“And the results of your technique?” Rarity asked.

Nightshade’s ears fell down. “Spot on,” she sighed. “Every single thestral had been blackmailed because they were caught by Red’s father, Erakis. And every time Nightmare Moon had to hear that her best enforcer would sink so low angered my mother more and more.”

“But how did Erakis orchestrate such a massive plan?” Steadfast questioned. “He withheld a lot of information from Nightmare Moon, but how did he control everypony?”

“I suppose I can tell you how,” Nightshade said, though she hated having to explain the steps that lead to White’s parting. “When Erakis caught somepony doing a crime, he didn’t report it, and instead, said to those he blackmailed that he would use them in the future when the time comes. Eventually, that moment came and told each thestral what to do: steal away one sack of wheat every day and conceal it.

“Erakis’ victims said that if they refused, he would simply confess to Nightmare Moon about the crime they committed. What’s worse is how he kept them working for him. Once they started stealing away wheat, they couldn’t stop. Because if they did, Erakis would search his victim’s house and find the stashed wheat, and arrest them for theft.”

A nasty scowl bore down on Saradiamond’s brow. “How horrible…”

Nightshade watched her audience do the same as the crystal pony and created the same expression. She tried to get angry, but her neck became heavy. Nightshade dipped her head and muttered, “When Erakis’ victims asked him when they could stop, he told them, ‘You’ll know when…’”

“But then came the massed trial,” Nightshade said while lifting her head. “Everypony from every house was gathered in the courtyard to witness the judgment of the arrested, including Novelette and my cousin, Chrysanthemum. What made it unique was how those Erakis blackmailed stood in their own group; Erakis stood alone. Erakis was quiet but wielded a cold stare at those he threatened. Some of the arrested scowled back while others refused to look at him.”

“Where were you during the trial?” Steadfast asked.

“Right beside Nightmare Moon along with White’s parents, his brother, Red and his mother, and my father,” Nightshade answered.

“Why your father?” Mineral chimed in.

Nightshade stared at Mineral to answer the question. “Nightmare Moon wanted to display those who were most affected by White’s death. My father saw him as a son and wanted White to be my husband.”

Warm pressure started to circle around Nightshade’s eyes. The false reality of White and faceless children came to the sad thestral. Oh, how she longed to be a wife to such an accomplished stallion.

Mineral appeared the most hurt as his eyes couldn’t hold back tears. Saradiamond saw this and a glint of sympathy glittered in her expression. Spike reached out his short arm and touched Mineral’s shoulder. Steadfast pulled Mineral into his side. The golden stallion’s strength was a bit rough on his old friend. Mineral shuttered violently upon contacting Steadfast but didn’t flee, and slowly stopped shivering in due time.

But Saradiamond just stared at Mineral, not giving him any affection like Spike or Steadfast. Everypony stared at Saradiamond, expecting her to do something. But she simply did nothing other than looking sorry for Mineral.

Nightshade had to force herself to speak, lest she would lash out at Saradiamond’s lack of action. “Nightmare Moon began the trial by addressing the current events: White’s death, the reason behind it, and the massive arresting campaign. The entire moon knew what was going on, but to hear Nightmare Moon acknowledge it was overbearing.

“Doom was upon Erakis, but he remained still during the address. That is, until he was mentioned. Nightmare Moon demanded why so many ponies had spoken out against him with no conflicting evidence? Erakis was shaken and his guilt was apparent when he said nothing.”

A dark shadow fell over Nightshade’s face. “That’s when I step forward with the spear I was given prior to the address. My role was executioner...”

Everypony and dragon gasped. Morganite squeezed Nightshade as the thestral’s heart started to pound at her ribcage. The world around Nightshade tore away like paper and there she was, back at the very place it all ended.

Like a vivid, freshly-painted image, Erakis stared right into her soul as an audience of thousands circled them.

Author's Note

If you are curious about who Backdrop was and the origin story of thestrals, this is what you can refer to: https://www.fimfiction.net/story/402345/collaboration

Collaboration was written to be linked to No Hugs.

The Moment of Lament

Deep in the recesses of her mind, Nightshade knew she could fantasize about committing horrible things to Erakis. But that would betray the real memory and knew there was no point in thinking about such possibilities. “What if” realities only made Nightshade more upset.

Erakis was a crimson thestral, his forehead having several creases due to his age. There were bags under his eyes, no doubt due to the lack of sleep; hard to believe anypony would gain any sleep when their final days were closing in. Erakis’ silver mane and tail were littered with many white hairs. Nightshade had seen portraits of his youth before, but the images of a bright, proud, and silver maned soldier did not reflect the pony in front of her.

Nightshade tried to bear down on Erakis by scowling at him. She wanted to show no fear and keep a good grasp of her wits. But in both of her peripherals, every eye watching blinked randomly, each one distracting Nightshade from her staredown.

“Make your peace,” Erakis spoke in a gruff voice while having the audacity to smile.

Nightshade’s facade fell and true rage ravaged her composure. She didn’t focus on Erakis’ eyes, oh no. But his smile. The smile that belonged to the pony responsible for everything. It took a lot of resistance to not strike him down then and there.

“You should fear your executioner,” Nightshade said through a clenched set of sharp teeth.

“I only fear her,” Erakis said, his eyes flicking past the mare for a moment.

Nightshade hated herself when she followed his gaze toward Nightmare Moon. Erakis still had some control over ponies as every eye around him blinked and stared at their mother. And Nightshade hated that.

“Why did you do it?” Nightshade asked while looking at Nightmare Moon. More anger stabbed into Nightshade because she didn't say it directly to Erakis. The day prior, she spent a good deal of time practicing that very question. In her mind, Nightshade made sure her stare would break Erakis. Instead, reality proved she couldn’t face him by simply having her eyes averted elsewhere.

“‘Why.’” Erakis echoed the first word of the question. “Such an interesting word.”

Carnation, Nightshade’s father, cried out in anger, “Answer her question!”

At once, everypony around the damned and executioner roared in agreement. Everything meshed into one noise. Only a few sentences were made out.

“Confess your crimes!”

“Traitor!”

“End him now!”

There was only one good thing Nightshade could find in the angry crowd, or rather, what she could not find: no teenager and younger was present. There were plenty of parents who simply wished to not have their children witness a public execution. It was a new experience for every thestral on the moon, some even speculating the sight of watching somepony die would cause heavy mental damage for a child. Thus, it was deemed necessary to withhold any youth from attending.

Nightshade knew firsthoof what it was like to watch somepony die. She never wanted her sweet, little sister to be poisoned by the vision. Nightshade always wanted Sugar to stay away from the nasty works of being a soldier. And Nightshade was happy when Sugar got her three sugar cube cutie mark. Never would Sugar be involved in dangerous and damaging affairs.

“SILENCE!” Nightmare Moon exclaimed. Her voice echoed across the terrarium multiple times, telling the crowd over and over she had heard enough. And her single word swallowed every voice like a candle sucking the air away from a candle, only leaving the single string of smoke to barely hint that it had any heat at all.

“I think ‘silence’ is a fascinating word as well,” Nightmare Moon said. “Don’t you agree, Erakis?”

Horror fell upon the damned thestral and the color in Erakis’ red face went pale. It was his turn to have a damaged facade. “Answer her question, Erakis? Why did you kill White Dwarf? Why did you create such a complex plot to end such an accomplished life? WHY-!”

And now, Nightmare Moon showed her pain upon her brow. The crowd watched their mother as if seeing a new color be conceived. Regret. Fear. Rage. Sorrow. Confusion. These were the emotions Nightshade picked out as she watched Nightmare Moon struggle to get her words out.

“Why would the greatest enforcer of my law commit treachery?” Nightmare Moon finally said.

Erakis' response was very low, but Nightshade easily caught it with her sensitive ears. The stallion, no longer gripped by silence, had the audacity to laugh. His volume increased just enough for most to hear him. Erakis laughed as if he heard a simple joke and merely chuckled to acknowledge its humor.

“Your laws are centralized in fear, Nightmare Moon,” Erakis said. “And being your ‘greatest enforcer’ of fear, it certainly was quite the experience to be in possession of such power!”

Erakis gave Nightmare Moon a hard stare, his slit pupil sharp and dangerous. “You use fear to keep everything on the moon in check. Even your precious White Dwarf was deathly afraid of making a wrong error that he made sure everything was correct, lest you strike him down for being simply flawed for a moment. Or!”

Nightshade watched Erakis slowly turn his attention to her. “Somepony speaks against you by questioning a decision you’ve made, be it big or small. All it took was one act of speaking against Nightmare Moon to set her into a fit of rage, didn’t it Nightshade?”

Nightshade was tempted to answer out loud, but she was afraid of others hearing her personal thoughts. Because he was right. Fear did rule alongside Nightmare Moon. However…

“Answer. The. Question.” Nightshade demanded. She took a few steps to get within reaching distance. “Go about your shaming of my mother another time. Why did you do it?”

Erakis snorted, “But you cannot deny the truth. Look at how Nightmare Moon is using this public execution to set an example-”

The bottom end of the spear Nightshade was holding smacked the stallion in the cheek, sending him sprawling to the ground. Somepony behind her made a grunt in pain. Nightshade looked back and saw Red struggle to stay still. Despite Erakis’ crimes, Red couldn’t bear seeing his father be hit like that. His mother clung onto him, whispering words into his ear.

“Get up!” Nightshade growled, tapping the spear’s butt on the stone ground. “And answer my question!”

Erakis grunted a laugh and said, “Does it feel good to wield that power of fear?” His volume continued to increase, “Beat me into the ground! Taste it! Make me fear you!”

Nightshade wanted to express every ounce of anger in her soul upon the stallion. In her hooves, the spear was more than an execution tool, it was a device of torture. She could easily poke small holes into Erakis until he begged to be offed.

But Nightshade pondered his words. She delved into how Nightmare Moon used fear to maintain order, and how Erakis used the same tactic.

Was Nightshade known to others as a tool of terror?

No, she was not. Nightshade knew that she could begin walking down that path of fear. But two ponies came to mind as she delved further into the question.

The first was Sugar Crush, her sweet, little sister. Never once had Nightshade asserted her big sister role to make Sugar truly be afraid of her. Nightshade did like to tease Sugar, no doubt. It was only natural for older siblings to do that. But Nightshade never bullied her sister. Just the thought made the thestral want to vomit.

The second pony was White Dwarf. Even with his presence gone, Nightshade loved him with a deep passion. She tried to find moments when White was afraid of her. The only moment Nightshade could find was when he forgot her birthday. The sheer audacity that stallion, not remembering such an important date! When the time came for her nineteenth birthday, Nightshade was on the tips of her hooves in preparation for a surprise from White. But that day came and went without a single acknowledgment. And a week of an upset mare began. Nightshade felt a little guilty because she abused his emotions by pretending to be upset with him after day two, but he needed to be taught a lesson.

But did he truly fear her? Of course not. And would he ever want to fear his lover? The upset mare week was a testament to how much he hated it.

Nightshade somehow wanted to believe White would approve of beating Erakis into the ground. But that would not be within his character. Whenever White would duel anypony during combat training, he knew when his opponent was beaten. When they yielded, he stopped. And whenever somepony would pick on someone weaker, no matter if the oppressor was mare or stallion, White would ward them off with impressive skill, one time taking on three with a shortsword. Yet, even when he showed even those three off, he showed mercy.

Instead of using the spear to retrieve Erakis’ answer, Nightshade wanted to try a different approach. “I must admit I do miss White,” Nightshade said aloud, speaking to the ponies all around her. “Who among you misses him as well? Raise your hoof if you do!”

The mass of ponies turned and looked at one another as if the question was too alien to understand. Nightshade looked back at Nightmare Moon and the ponies around her. If the crowd won’t interact with Nightshade’s question, surely Nightmare Moon and those most affected would coax somepony to raise a hoof.

Red was the first to raise his hoof. It was slow and his arm shivered as he held it up. His eyes, however, stared at the ground, and streams of tears followed where he looked. Red’s mother nuzzled his cheek with her own and shared her own sadness with him, raising her hoof in the process.

Carnation, Nightshade's father, rose his hoof next. He did his best to hold a strong expression, but his tears betrayed him. Nightshade couldn’t help but smile. Even when Carnation wanted to lament, he couldn’t resist looking intimidating and unhurt.

Nightmare Moon soon followed with her own hoof. Her wrist twinkled with a bedazzled bracelet forged in silver and dark gems. And just like the previous three, she too wept in front of her children.

One by one, though it was not much, thestrals began to raise their hooves. Nightshade recognized most who finally answered her question. Many were guards, soldiers enlisted into Nightmare Moon’s ranks. Only a select few Nightshade were not as familiar with, but they knew White all the same, and that’s all that mattered. Several of the blackmailed ponies held their hooves high. As with the crowd, there were some that Nightshade did not recognize. That fact didn’t matter to her. What did was she had everypony’s hearts, not their anger.

The moment of lament made Nightshade strangely joyful. She was happy to see ponies that were affected by White. He truly had an impact on their lives to make them weep. And it made Nightshade proud to have such a prestigious stallion fall in love with her.

Nightshade looked at Erakis and saw him scowling at the crowd. His pupils darted here and there, never waiting longer than a second.

“I am sure all of us are waiting with eager anticipation, Erakis,” Nightshade said. The silence around her was broken by a sniffle here and there, but aside from that, nopony dared to interrupt; not even Nightmare Moon.

A growl rumbled in Erakis’ throat. Then a second growl escaped through his bared teeth. And finally, the third growl came, and his entire face was filled with hatred.

“Red!” Erakis shouted.

Red twitched at the sudden call and snapped his attention at his father. “What?” Red bluntly asked.

“I am ashamed to have you as my son! In fact, I renounce you as my son!”

Red’s ears fell down as Erakis’ disowned him. The crowd stirred with confusion, not sure what caused the comment. As for Red’s mother, she stepped in front of her son as if to shield him from the words. “And I renounce our marriage!” she shouted back.

Erakis shook his head. “Oh you poor, misguided mare. How could you stand there and not be upset at Red? How many times has he failed to bring our house’s name to the highest standard? First, he let that uneducated farm-hoof, White, to surpass him! Then, Red refused to win Nightshade’s heart, and instead, once more, let White best him!”

Erakis glared at Nightshade, his slit pupils dilating to a near razer-thin line. “You let yourself fall in love with a farmer boy! A low-life! One who’s house paws at the dirt, while mine is among great soldiers!”

It was hard for Nightshade not to spear Erakis as he went on his tirade. Besides, she was getting the answer she needed to hear. That did not make listening to Erakis easy.

Erakis spun around to shout at the crowd. “You all disgust me! Ponies of lower houses need to learn their keep! You allowed White to make you all look like idiots! Even Omnibus, head of his own house, let his prestigious son be surpassed by a farmer!”

Nightshade looked for Omnibus in the crowd, but he kept himself well hidden. Erakis continued, his words honed in on Nightshade, “This wasn’t a personal matter between you and I! This plot I had against White was beyond petty emotions!”

His voice grew louder as his face grew more hysterical. “I was sick of listening about White! Everypony was so proud of his accomplishment, how he never let his status pin him down! He’s the reason why other lower houses are now allowed to try for Nightmare Moon’s guard if they so choose! Neigh, I say! Neigh! I wanted to tear down those pillars he brought! And I wanted to drag all I could with me if I was found out!”

Erakis spun around to see his victims. “All of you are guilty of crimes! Adultery! Bribery! Theft! Assault! I should have turned you all in to be punished to the highest degree! But I think bringing light to all makes this trial all the more satisfying!”

Erakis started shouting at the crowd again. “Are you happy with your answer? You must be brimming with joy now that the truth is out!”

“No, we are not!” Nightshade interjected.

Erakis faced the mare with a maniacal expression. “And why is that?”

“Because a well-beloved pony is no longer here because of you.” Nightshade pointed her spear at Erakis’ bare chest. “You shame other houses, but in return, you dragged your own house in the mud."

Nightshade looked into the crowd. "Though, I have a feeling your name will be scrubbed off of every book mentioning your name. And I think Omnibus and his house, despite being outperformed by a farmer, will be more than happy to do that for me, for us all.”

Fear quickly grabbed Erakis by the throat. “You wouldn’t do that to me-”

Nightshade was done listening. And her spear did quick work to end Erakis.

***

Nightshade held out her arm, mimicking the thrust she made that pierced Erakis’ blackened heart. Mineral watched her body rise and fall as she heaved breaths of air from her muzzle. The character Erakis was no more. And yet, Mineral felt that horrible ghost, death, swimming around him and the others. Mineral knew how cold that ghost could be. But to look at somepony who ended a life via execution made it difficult for him to look at Nightshade.

Saradiamond and Steadfast kept looking at anypony and everything except for Nightshade. Mineral couldn’t blame them either. To know that Sugar’s sister actually killed somepony was certainly an interesting sensation. The sensation was not comfortable, to say the least.

Rarity had the courage to face Nightshade while wearing a pained expression. Spike was doing his best to keep his wits, but Mineral saw the hero shiver. Pinkie Pie had her eyes clenched shut and ears pinned all the way back. Mineral didn’t blame the wielder of laughter for being upset about execution.

Morganite was the only pony calm about the situation. She was still Nightshade’s pillar, still clinging to the thestral’s arm and stroking it from time to time. Mineral pondered how their talk prior to coming to the stadium went. He could only assume.

“How… did it feel?” Steadfast asked at a near whisper.

Nightshade slowly pulled back her arm and let out a heavy sigh. “Horrible,” she said. “I screamed after Erakis fell to the ground. Seeing his eyes opened wide as he laid their-”

“Stop!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed. She shook her head rapidly as tears flaked off her cheeks. “Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop! I can’t take all of these upsetting backstories!”

Rarity was quick to move toward Pinkie Pie, but Steadfast was faster. The golden steed marched toward her and took a pink hoof. “Neither can I!” he said. “Allow me to be your anchor!”

Pinkie Pie slammed herself into Steadfast. The stallion staggered two steps backward but regained his stance. The mare lamented aloud, her crying lightly clapping off of the hollow stadium.

“No more!” Pinkie Pie cried. “Why! Why is there so much sadness with this friendship problem! Why must there be so much hurt! Why! Why!”

Pinkie Pie’s legs started to lose strength, but Steadfast kept her standing with one arm. “Be strong,” he said to her.

Steadfast’s words were not heeded and she sank further. “...why?” Pinkie whimpered.

“I don’t know,” Nightshade answered. She blinked once and was staring hard at Saradiamond. “Why is such a fascinating, damning word.”

Saradiamond winced at the bitter gesture. “You have something to tell me?”

“Many things,” Nightshade growled. “A lot of why questions.”

Morganite chimed in, “Nightshade, don’t do anything rash!”

Nightshade didn’t listen. “Answer these in order: Why couldn’t you look past Mineral’s mistake, but instead, berate him over something that was out of his control? Why do you behave like a hypocrite in front of me, saying that White’s death was not my fault, but blame Nebula’s death on Mineral?”

Saradiamond clenched her jaw, but that kept her from speaking. She looked away from Nightshade, but the tears betrayed her. The instant Saradiamond’s ears fell back, Nightshade pursued with a harsher tone, “No words? How about you tell me why my story is the exception here? Why did you stand over Nebula’s grave and poison her memories as you attacked Mineral-”

Two voices rang out. “ENOUGH!”

Nightshade flinched as both Rarity and Mineral glared at her. Pinkie Pie was no longer crying, her breathing being the only remnant of her sadness. Aside from that, nopony was happy with Nightshade’s words. Nightshade looked pained when Morganite shook herself away.

Mineral and Rarity’s eyes met. Mineral nodded, then gestured his head to Nightshade. Rarity faced Nightshade who kept staring at her upset friend. “I side with Pinkie Pie on all of this tragic past. I think we all understand one another at this point. But I will no longer stand by while anypony blames another for any tragic loss, be it Nebula or White. And I won’t have you, Nightshade, be a hypocrite, either!”

No longer held by Morgainte, Nightshade looked lost. “How can either of you two stand up for Saradiamond?” She directed her confusion at Mineral, “After all she did, you defend her?”

“I can say the same about you and Princess Luna,” Mineral answered. “Despite how Princess Luna was Nightmare Moon, and despite how she was the one who… ended White, you still loyally stand by her side, correct?”

“Yes,” Nightshade weakly answered after a short pause.

“Why?” Mineral asked.

“It’s complicated…”

Saradiamond snorted, “How amusing!”

“I didn’t finish my story!” Nightshade snapped back.

Mineral hushed both mares and rose a hoof to keep them from adding words. “Indeed, it is all very complicated,” Mineral said. “You can tell us the last bit of your past later. Right now, I want to tell Saradiamond personally why my complicated emotions make me stand up for her, alone.”

Mineral slowly faced Steadfast and said, “Along with you. Since we are less angry at each other, we can try to settle this feud. Together.”

Pinkie Pie gasped, her sadness evaporated by the proposal. She looked up at Steadfast, eagerly awaiting the inevitable yes-like response. “I would be a fool to pass this up," Steadfast said. "Wouldn’t you say, Saradiamond?”

Saradiamond didn’t speak, but she did nod. Saradiamond lowered her head to let Spike crawl off of her. He moved carefully to not pull her mane in the process. When Spike stood on his own, Saradiamond asked him, “Am I a hypocrite?”

The hero thought for a moment, shifting around in the uncomfortable air. “I think it’s time to not ask me, but them,” Spike said.

“Yes,” Steadfast spoke. “I have a lot to say.” Steadfast did not wear his shining grin, but bore a bold, neutral expression.

He tried to move, but Pinkie Pie still held him down. “You can do this,” she said with a smile. “Go be their anchor this time.”

“Hehe, I will make my attempt.”

Mineral, Saradiamond, and Steadfast told the others they would be sitting in the shade on the far side of the stadium. With several nods and hoofshakes, the three were off.

“It’s been so long since we’ve walked together like this,” Steadfast said, beaming at his friends.

To his surprise, they were both smiling at him. But something was off about their grins. “Since when have you been interested in Pinkie Pie?” Saradiamond asked.

Steadfast blushed but kept his smile. “Since she became an influence to help my friends.”

“Don’t dance around the question,” Mineral said, pressing harder into Steadfast. “Are you fond of her like I am to Sugar?”

That time, Steadfast let his smile waver as his face turned redder. “Let’s focus on our issue first,” Steadfast said.

Mineral turned around to see how those they left behind. Suddenly, Morgainte broke off from them in a brisk walk, while Nightshade chased after her.

“I agree with him,” Mineral said, though he was interested in what transpired not even a minute of departing from the group.

No More Shade

The seat chilled Mineral’s flank when he sat in a chair high in the stands. The sun was beaming down at the stadium, consuming nearly all shade, save for the location Mineral and his “friends” were sitting.

Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Spike were no longer in the field as they chased after Morganite and Nightshade. “Funny how Morganite is a reflection of Sugar,” Mineral said aloud.

“What do you mean?” Saradiamond asked to Mineral’s left.

“Neither you nor I want to see Sugar upset," Mineral answered. "The idea is repulsive.”

“It is,” Saradiamond weakly answered.

Both looked at Steadfast to see if he had anything to say about their discussion. He did not. Steadfast’s body lacked the normal glow his body emitted because of the shade. His mind was clearly on other matters, and the discomfort he bore was a sign of that.

“Saradiamond?” Steadfast finally spoke.

“Yes?”

“Am I a good friend to you?”

The question was blasphemy, even for Mineral. “Of course!” Saradiamond answered.

“Then why are we all sitting here?” Steadfast asked, his gaze falling on his two old friends.

“To tell the truth and fix what is broken?” Saradiamond answered in question.

“No!” Steadfast answered bluntly. Saradiamond and Mineral flinched at his single word. “We are here because of outside influence! Not because of me! Not because my words meant anything to either of you! But because of them!”

Steadfast pointed to the field without looking away from Mineral and Saradiamond. “Because of them, you two are finally listening! This sitdown we are having is because of them!” Steadfast looked at Saradiamond. “In fact, if it weren’t for Spike, the Great and Glorious, I don’t think you’d be listening so intently! That wonderful hero trumps over my friendship and words, now does it?”

The truth wedged itself into Saradiamonds jaw and kept it from moving.

“Funny how you’d normally argue and create such a fuss by continuously say, ‘Mineral this! Nebula isn’t here because of him that!’ But now you hold your temper! And you had the audacity to tell Spike, right in front of me, ‘Am I a hypocrite?’ You needed his opinion! Not mine, not Mineral’s, but his!”

Steadfast then turned his attention to Mineral. “And you!” Mineral twitched, not expecting himself to be scolded. “Last night, when you saw me, you gave me the cold shoulder. You glared as if I was your long-lost rival. And yet, I was still happy to see you, regardless of what you did to me!”

“But-”

Steadfast cleared his throat and calmly said, “Please let me finish. I have a lot to say. And I’d rather get it all out, first.”

Mineral nodded, “Then continue.”

Because Mineral stopped Steadfast’s justified anger, his words were less loud, but the message retained its theme. “I was happy to see you,” Steadfast resumed, recapping his last thought. “Then when you arrived here, you approached me with a calm, reserved attitude. In fact, you were nervous. No doubt you and Rarity had some talk.”

“We did,” Mineral said to confirm Steadfast’s suspicions. “She convinced me to want to talk to you.”

“And there lies my issue with you two,” Steadfast said, changing his focus back on both friends. “My past words fell on deff ears until outside influence came in. I feel so useless in all of this.”

“No, you’re not!” Saradiamond argued. She reached over Mineral to touch Steadfast’s shoulder. Mineral didn’t mind the gesture despite her having to be over him.

Steadfast dismissed the hoof with a wave of his own. “I don’t want your pity right now. I want to talk about my feelings on this entire matter. Don’t get me wrong, I love that this is happening. Truly, I’ve prayed for this moment. But the fact it wasn’t me makes me feel unheard and... somewhat jealous.”

Steadfast’s eyes glanced here and there, thinking in his chair. Mineral and Saradiamond waited for more to be said as he looked. “I think that is all I have to say. Any thoughts?”

The words stabbed hard into Mineral like ice being held for too long. Part of it was shame. But the bitter, stabbing pain was realizing what was going on in Steadfast’s golden head. Despite all the smiles he made within the last twenty-four hours, there was so much more to his facade.

Mineral couldn’t manage his thoughts. He was convinced the words “I’m sorry” would only lead into Steadfast asking why he did it then; and sadly, Saradiamond, the one beside him, had convinced him a long time that sorry does not fix the damage of the past.

“Trust me,” Steadfast said, interrupting the quiet air, “I’d rather talk about my… current fondness of pink mares. Those who don’t glitter but portray a bold, single shade. But this current matter requires all of us to put our thoughts in the spotlight.”

There was the Steadfast Mineral remembered. Steadfast could never keep himself from trying to make others smile during a bitter moment. “I think we all want to talk about current gray thestrals that make us happy,” Mineral said. He looked to Saradiamond and asked, “Don’t you agree?”

“I do,” Saradiamond nodded. “But I know I’m not a mare that makes others happy.”

A long-winded sigh hissed through her lips. “I think I now know how you feel, Mineral.” Mineral’s ear twitched, not sure about the vague statement. “We all know how you behaved when Nightshade said she blamed herself for White’s death, but I tried to defend her and convince her otherwise.”

“I do. But what are you getting at?” Mineral asked furrowing his brow trying to understand the mare.

“Being constantly barraged by the same thing over and over until you’re convinced that thing beating you over the head is the truth. That is what I now understand. Over and over, I told myself that Nightshade was not at fault for White’s death. And-”

Saradiamond started to choke on her words. “And I suddenly understood what I had done to you. I finally knew the helpless pain you felt when I was such a horrible pony. It was so hard to hold it all in down there.”

Tears quickly rolled down her face. “Can I let it out now? Can I shamefully admit to you how truly, and utterly sorry I am? I did stand on Nebula’s grave like Nightshade said, and I used that power to stab you over and over until-”

“You’ve… made your point,” Mineral managed to say through his hurt throat and tears. “Don’t beat yourself up too hard. I know what happens when you do that. You’ll shut yourself in a basement and make soaps in self-loathing pity.”

Saradiamond made a disgusting snort but managed to smile. “We wouldn’t want that happening,” she said.

Saradiamond got up from her seat and stood in the aisle. She slowly rose her arm to welcome Mineral in. “I promise I won’t tickle you.”

Mineral quickly stood from his chair and embraced Saradiamond. The contact made him shutter, but her warmth made the stallion somewhat calm and less uncomfortable. “I’ve always wanted to hear you say those words,” Mineral said as he cried. “No matter how deeply I hated you, I wanted you to know exactly how I felt and apologize to me like this.”

“But how can you forgive me so quickly?” Saradiamond asked. “Last night you still hated me and I hated you. How, Mineral? How?”

Saradiamond started to squeeze Mineral in her arms. Her movement made him tremble in discomfort. But Mineral knew she didn’t mean to make him uncomfortable for once. He continued to let her hold him for the moment.

“I can ask that same question,” Mineral said. “It seems that all I did has been forgotten.”

Saradiamond shook her head in Mineral’s shoulder. “No, it has not. I vividly remember how horrible I was to you. And yesterday, when I told Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Spike about you, I was so mean. And I feel ashamed! I did bring shame to Nebula’s memory! And now I realize what you did was a mistake that I abused!”

Saradiamond cleared her throat and continued, “Even though you should have been asleep and not working the evening prior to our match.”

Old anger flared in Mineral. But there was no denying that he should have been resting, so he chose to suppress the hot emotion. “And the following days, I did try to make it up,” Mineral calmly countered. “You saw me waiting outside this stadium with a different arrangement of flowers each day for Nebula if she came back.”

“There is something that did happen during those few days,” Saradiamond admitted.

“What is it?” Mineral asked.

“I was happy to see you want Nebula. I was happy to see that you wanted to say sorry to her.” Mineral felt Saradiamond sag her shoulders. “I knew that if Nebula saw you dressed with flowers in your hoof, she would obviously tell you off.”

Mineral groaned at the idea of Nebula ranting at him.

“She would then throw herself into your arms and kiss you to death.”

Mineral’s throat rumbled with a light chuckle. “Death by thestral is still a possible fate.”

Mineral gave a hard sniff, then stepped back to look at Saradiamon’s broken expression. “There is one thing I have to say about all of this despite your forgiveness.”

Saradiamond tried to furrow her brow, but she didn’t have the strength to hold it for too long. “I won’t say it will be impossible, but it may be quite a while before I move on from what you did to me.”

“So you haven’t forgiven me,” Saradiamond said in a low tone.

“Don’t be like that,” Mineral replied, irritated she would try to make him look bad. “Forgiveness is one thing. And I have given it. I don’t want to hold onto it anymore. I’m sure you don’t want to hold onto your guilt and shame but will be reminded of it when I’m around Sugar.”

Saradiamond’s ears fell back. “I’m not against the thought…”

A smile started to grow on Mineral’s lips. “Have there been times when you forgot Sugar was a thestral who reminds you of Nebula and was simply Sugar, the friend?”

Saradiamond nodded a ‘yes.’

“Those are wonderful moments. Sugar has helped me move on from bad thoughts by being a good pony and not mentioning Nebula. Though, it was difficult at first to stop her from being curious about Nebula. But for the longest time, Sugar hasn’t even mentioned Nebula’s name. It became about her and me. I don’t know if Sugar lost interest, or maybe she learned everything she needed to know.”

“Or maybe because I entered the picture and Sugar didn’t want to learn the truth between us,” Saradiamond interjected.

Mineral sighed and agreed, “It was hard to hear Sugar say she didn’t want to learn the truth. I thought after how she and I had our moment yesterday morning, I would confess everything to her. Not just my love, but who I once was, who my old friends were, how she saved me, and why I don’t want her to hug me.”

“We both know she doesn’t want to learn about our lesser, past selves,” Saradiamond said.

Mineral looked at Steadfast with a grin. “I think the only stagnant pony among us is him.” Steadfast humored Mineral and snorted along with his own smile.

“I want to know why Sugar doesn’t want to learn about us,” Saradiamond admitted.

“Likewise,” Mineral said.

“That is something you both need to ask her at the same time,” Steadfast interjected.

Mineral sighed, “Not to mention how she was able to move on from Nightmare Moon’s reign and forgive Princess Luna.”

Saradiamond looked at the ground. “And maybe, if the princess accepts the request we sent her, we can ask what happened to Nebula. Was she banished to the moon? Or did she live a fruitful life before Luna was banished?”

The former question poisoned Mineral’s mind. “I may be hesitant to learn her fate if I’m going to be honest.”

“I won’t,” Saradiamond said, her brows furrowed in thought.

“Don’t lose your temper in front of the princess,” Steadfast said.

“Yeah, yeah…” Saradiamond muttered with irritation.

Steadfast’s tone became bolder, “I mean that! Control yourself! We both know how you get whenever Nebula is concerned.”

“But can you blame me?” Saradiamond asked. She softened her expression to a relaxed, but sad frown. “She was a part of my life since we were foals. We were sisters and nopony will ever convince me we weren’t!”

“We understand your feelings,” Steadfast said. “But I won’t stand by and let you throw a fit. Last night I allowed you to do that. It won’t happen again.”

The mare looked further pained while she listened to Steadfast. However, the stallion clasped his hooves together and beamed. “Until we get our answer, can we all smile and be proud of this tremendous leap? This is a joyous moment!”

Mineral rose a brow at the sudden switch of moods. “What about how insignificant you feel in what’s going on?”

Steadfast shrugged, “There’s nothing I could do about what has already happened. However, all I do ask from here on out is to listen to me. I just want to be heard by my closest friends. I’m sure you both want Sugar to hear you. Treat me the same, please.”

Mineral felt more shame stab into his heart. “You sure know how to get your point across.”

“I agree,” Saradiamond said, looking at Mineral.

The stallion stood from his seat and proclaimed aloud, “But no more shame! The time for redemption has come for my friends!” Tears streamed down Steadfast’s face while his voice continued to echo off the stadium walls. He snared Mineral and Saradiamond with his magic and pulled them into a strong embrace.

“Everything is fine, Nebula!” Steadfast cried to the heavens. “All is well now! You no longer need to worry!”

The idea of Nebula watching all that time hurt Mineral. But if Nebula was watching, Mineral knew she would be crying tears of joy just like Steadfast, Saradiamond, and himself.

Mineral’s body became warmer as the sun finally swallowed the shade he and his friends resided in.

Author's Note

The last five chapters, including this one, were some of the most difficult parts to write. I've wondered how I would get to this point in this story for almost three years. Now it has come.

Thank you for waiting and coming this far into the story. I hope it was worth the wait.

But understand this: this is only one of three big moments that is to come.

Sister

Even though Morganite wanted to get away from Nightshade, she stomped her hooves as she walked through the hollow interior of the stadium, signaling where she was. Nightshade’s ears would have easily been able to locate Morganite with little trouble. However, Nightshade’s strong sense of hearing didn’t like the sound of anger with each step Morganite made; the noise hurt the thestral’s heart and head.

Nightshade rounded a corner and saw Morganite looking up at a plaque with inscribed lettering. Morganite flicked her head to see who was following her, then swung her body to the left and went on her way.

“Morganite, please!” Nightshade begged. “Come back! I’m sorry!”

Nightshade’s words bounced off of every tile, every wall, and even the concession stand by the souvenir shop echoed her plea. But none of them reached Morganite. Instead of continuing the chase, Nightshade went to the plaque to read what Morganite saw.

There were four names, each one accompanied by an arrow. “Stadium Stands” had an arrow pointing up. Nightshade glanced at the hall conveniently beside the plaque and saw a ray of sun beam through, revealing small flakes of dust that danced in its light. The right arrow read “Restrooms” and the bottom arrow had “Souvenir Shop.” Nightshade wondered who would be dumb enough to not see the store that needed such a handicap.

What interested Nightshade was were the left arrow pointed to.

***

It was easy to tell Nightshade had found the Hall of Fame when the tile flooring turned into a red-velvet carpet. The room was a short walk from the plaque. At the large archway to the room had a bold “Hall of Fame” title. The calligraphy was in wonderful cursive and had that authentic gold color to amplify the importance of where Nightshade was.

When she stepped into the low-ceiling room, Nightshade heard a soft piano playing. Her ears swiveled upward and found the source of music coming from a white square with holes in it. Even after being in Equestira for over a year, technology was still fascinating and confusing. Nightshade turned her head from side to side like a puppy trying to comprehend what its master means by saying “sit.”

“What’s making it do that?” Nightshade muttered to herself.

“A speaker,” Morganite said at Nightshade’s close right.

Nightshade flinched and stepped a few paces away from the crystal pony. Nightshade cursed internally as she was so easily caught off guard because the futuristic square of music was so enamoring.

A smile grew on Nightshade’s face. “So much for me not being afraid.”

Morganite did not share the same expression. She just stared silently at Nightshade with disappointment. Nightshade brought her arm to her chest, unsure of what to do or say.

“I’m sorry,” Nightshade finally said after mustering up the only words she could find.

“I know you are,” Morganite said.

It was reassuring to hear that, but Nightshade knew that wasn’t a positive response either. The thestral’s ears fell down, not sure what to do next. Nightshade was sorry. She regretted her anger at Saradiamond despite the crystal pony needed a good scolding. And deep down, Nightshade hated how her own anger was such a hard thing to keep control; even she was upset with herself.

“You knew it was wrong, yet you said it anyway,” Morganite said, her voice hurt and cracked. If Nightshade’s ears had the ability to fall back even further, they would have. Nightshade tried to look away.

“Look at me,” Morganite said calmly.

Her words drew Nightshade back in.

What Morganite tried to say next pained her. She hesitated but managed to get her words out. “You… you scolded Saradiamond by telling her she was standing on Nebula’s grave, defiling her memory, and weaponizing it. And yet, you did-”

It was Morganite’s turn to look away. “Just say it,” Nightshade muttered. “I’ve said worse. You know this.”

Nightshade noticed Morganite’s cheek twitch and twinkle, but that was the only snippet of happiness she showed. “Not only did you stand on Nebula’s grave, but you also used White as well.”

Nightshade was wounded. “I never used White like that!”

“But you did!” Morganite argued. “And now here I am standing on their graves and using them as weapons against you!”

Morganite continued with a chocked voice, “Do you see how wrong this all is? To use our lost loved ones’ memories against each other? Not even I am safe from doing it, even if it is to make a point!”

Morganite started to weep like a lost child. Nightshade did not hesitate and secured Morganite into a firm embrace. “It’s not right, Nightshade! None of it is! Even I’m disgusted with myself for having to do it!”

The piano overhead was soft and gentle, reminding Nightshade to treat Morganite with care. “I’m not offended that you did,” Nightshade said.

“It doesn’t matter…” Morganite weakly responded. “Respect their wishes and let them rest without worrying about us. If we dwell too much into the past and try to say who suffered more, nothing will be solved. And I’ll be damned to Tartarus if I use my memories against you!”

Morganite’s final sentence caught Nightshade off guard. Very rarely did she swear. And when Morganite swore, she meant it. Nightshade patted Morganite’s shoulder. “But you wouldn’t be crying like this if you didn’t consider using their memories against me," Nightshade said. "Or am I wrong?”

Morganite sniffed and whimpered, “I wish you were wrong. And I poisoned their memory because of the consideration.”

“Now you’re starting to blame yourself like Mineral has,” Nightshade said, hoping to snap Morganite from self-inflicting more negativity at herself. “You are right about one thing: we need to respect their memories.”

Nightshade looked around the room and a curious hum rumbled in her throat. Morganite looked up at her friend with curious, reddened eyes. “Something wrong?”

Morganite followed Nightshade’s gaze and found her staring at a statue of gold across the Hall of Fame. “Come,” Nightshade said, tugging Morganite along to investigate the object.

As the two mares approached, the statue’s features became clearer. The first detail that was apparent was it was a mare. The next clear details were that the statue had wings with pointed tips and the ears had tufts of hair. Her golden figure was clad in armor that represented the Vamponies. She was rearing with a confident stare and was supported by a beam holding her up at the belly. The last detail snatched Nightshade’s attention to it: the statue had two slits for pupils. The mare was a thestral.

Red-velvet stanchions bordered around the statue. Nightshade lightly pushed one of the arms and watched it sway a few times before it stopped moving. “How does this stop anypony from easily getting behind it?” Nightshade muttered.

Morganite didn’t address the question and was instead looking at the golden plaque that was on the side of the marble platform the statue stood on. Nightshade saw it too. It read in cursive:

In Loving Memory

of Nebula,

Proud Jouster of

the Vaponies

“No wonder Mineral, Saradiamond, and Steadfast love her so much,” Morganite said with a smile. “She looks so pretty.”

“And confident,” Nightshade added. “Just like a true thestral.”

The music overhead ended and created a brief moment of quiet before a saxophone flared to life. “I was wondering if Nebula ever had a grave or memorial in her name,” Nightshade said. “Though I wasn’t expecting a statue.”

Morganite wiped her cheeks dry of tears. “I’d cover this room with statues if I was given the luxury.”

“I’m sure a pony like you and connections you had would want to remember all the ponies you loved,” Nightshade said, looking down at Morganite.

“Not just for me,” Morganite countered.

“Hmm?”

“I want a massive memorial for all crystal ponies to be created,” Morganite said. “A place that all crystal ponies can go to and remember the ones they loved.”

She shook her head, “But I don’t want a bleak, gray, sad graveyard. ‘No,’ I say!” Morganite’s voice grew as she went on. “The Crystal Empire shines as does everything within its limits, including the inhabitants! And my memories need to shine as well! Gray stone monuments will not suffice! The ones lost to time deserve something grander!”

Nightshade smiled as Morganite puffed out her chest with pride. She may have been a writer behind a desk, but she had the flare of a proud soldier in support of her land. Nightshade thought for a while about what would be a good-looking monument.

“Something made of marble,” Nightshade suggested. “I think that’s something that would fit the theme of the Crystal Empire.”

Morganite nodded, “I’ve thought of that material before, though I would argue pearl would be the better, more white, and pure design. But I’m not sure of what exactly. A spire, perhaps. Or maybe three statues that represent each race of pony with names of the remembered at its base. But I would like something more subtle, you know?”

Nightshade nodded and tried to think of a “subtle” monument. She observed the golden Nebula statue. Clearly, this was not subtle. “I am curious, Morganite,” Nightshade said.

“About what?”

Nightshade furrowed her brows. “Why isn’t there a memorial for the Crystal Empire? Shouldn’t the leaders here be more in touch with their ponies?”

“I’ve asked that myself,” Morganite answered with a sigh. “Thankfully, I will be in Princess Cadence and Prince Shining Armor’s presence eventually.” Morganite’s pride flared a second time as she said, “Don’t forget, I was summoned by them and was requested by Spike, the Great and Glorious, personally!”

Nightshade giggled at her friend’s constant infatuation with the small dragon. Nightshade let her joy die down before returning to the topic at hoof. “Will you make a statement about a monument?”

“Yes,” Morganite answered weakly. “It would be nice to show the heavens the Crystal Empire remembers.”

“It’d be nice if White Dwarf saw how I still remember him,” Nightshade said in the same tone as her friend. Nightshade took in a deep breath and sighed. The heavy intake of air drew Morganite’s eyes up to her tall friend.

“I still want to remember him. Despite me being conditioned to move forward from White’s death, I cannot forget him. It’s been so difficult to hold it in, to never express my heart of the matter to anypony once Erakis was punished and White mourned for a day, only to have it all pushed under a rug that will never be moved. I was afraid of talking to any of my kin about it because it could resurface all the pain Erakis’ treachery brought.”

Nightshade met Morganite’s eyes with a pained twinkle in her thin pupils. “And I was convinced today that I could easily move forward once I decompressed my story about White. I thought my warrior spirit would best my petty, sad emotions, but I-”

“Your emotions are not petty!” Morganite argued. Nightshade was expecting another shameful stare, but Morganite never furrowed her brow in the slightest. “This is what happens when you do bring up the past. And I believe I know why you told me now.”

“Well, I already told you,” Nightshade said. “To learn about why the Crystal Empire hasn’t moved forward while my kind has.”

“And that is your primary reason number one.”

Nightshade rose a brow. “There is a second reason?”

Morganite nodded, “It’s obvious, yet hidden.”

Morganite stepped away from Nightshade and stood in front of her. Nightshade felt the cool air chill the area where Morganite was. The crystal pony’s lips twinkled when she smiled. “You trust me.”

Nightshade let her ears fall back with guilty weight. “But… it took me this long to speak the truth.” She blushed when she said, “We are besties.”

Morganite giggled, “Yes we are.” Her smile sank a little. “And it took Mineral until today to tell us the truth about not wanting Sugar to hug him. And we also know he wanted to tell your sister his everything! Not just about how much he loves her and how she made him a new pony! Mineral will bring up the sad things as well during his eventual confession!”

“But why bring up the ‘sad things’ as well as the good?” Nightshade asked, even more confused.

Softly, Morganite answered, “Because she makes the sadness go away.”

The tension in Nightshade’s brows loosened, and they rose in revelation. “Do you remember the day we met?” Morganite asked.

“Of course,” Nightshade nodded.

“When we met-” Morganite began but had to clear her throat from being choked from emotion. “The day we became friends, I was emotional. I felt like I had no friends even though I had my coworkers. In fact, I was scared to make outside friends again. But then you came along. You made my sadness go away. Even when I had to address the pain, it was followed by me saying how glad I was to be your bestie.”

Nightshade felt her eyes water up, but nothing came out. She had already cried enough that day.

The crystal pony beamed at the thestral and said, “And now that I trust you to the fullest, and how you really do make the sadness go away, I am glad to say now that you’re like a sister to me!”

Nightshade felt her heart break in two and become mended together only a few milliseconds apart. She pulled Morganite up into her figure, the earth pony yelping at the hard yank. Nightshade didn’t whimper or cry, but her breathing became heavy.

“Thank you,” Nightshade whispered, her voice cracking.

Morgante’s voice mimicked her friend’s voice crack, “And thank you, too.”

The music above the two mares came to a quiet conclusion, leaving them in a silent embrace. Nightshade closed her eyes, happy that Morganite never seemed to hold onto her anger for very long. It was a blessing to have a friend like that. A friend who wasn’t scared of speaking the truth and can calm even the most serious of discussions.

Something brushed onto the carpet flooring, the sound caught by Nightshade’s ears. She looked at the entrance of the Hall of Fame and saw an audience of ponies and a dragon.

Spike stood at the front of the group. He blushed, “Sorry, I wasn’t trying to interrupt.”

Morganite removed herself from Nightshade and walked toward him. “We were just about finished.”

Nightshade furrowed her brows and frowned Spike. I’ll keep my mouth shut for her sake.

Spike noticed the upset face and his fins fell back. Morganite quickly looked back and caught Nightshade. “Why are you upset?”

Nightshade sheepishly circled the carpet with a hoof. “I was… enjoying our moment. Then he showed up.”

Morganite quickly noticed what she did and frowned. “Sorry…” She extended her arm out and said, “Get over here, bestie sister!”

Nightshade tried to hold onto her anger just because of Spike, but it was impossible to deny Morganite’s affection. When Nightshade came to her friend’s side, she looked at the crowd behind the dragon. Rarity and Pinkie Pie were at the front, while Mineral, Steadfast, and Saradiamond at the back. Nearly all of them smiled at her and Morganite.

Saradiamond stood in between the two stallions. Her blank expression became Nightshade’s focus. Both mares straightened and made themselves appear bigger.

Morganite came into Nightshade’s peripheral, ready to say something to calm and non-confrontational. However, Nightshade wanted to prove she could handle the situation.

“Did your talk with Mineral go well?” Nightshade asked.

Saradiamond nodded and said, “Yes. And I assume your talk went well, considering how affectionate you both were behaving in there.”

“I’m sure you get just as soft if Sugar gave you the same kindness Morganite has.”

Saradiamond relaxed, no longer playing Nightshade’s game. “Yeah.”

Saradiamond cleared her throat and said, “Excuse me, everypony. I need to get close to Nighthsade.”

Nightshade stepped forward, her approach quickly parting the crowd. “Nightshade,” Morganite said with a warning tone.

Saradiamond used the gap to her advantage and came forward. When she looked up to Nightshade, Saradiamond sighed and shook her head. “Enough with the tough mare act and be serious!”

Nightshade was about to reply but ended up holding her tongue, though it was difficult to do that. She simply relaxed her shoulders and had to force her brows to not be so angry.

“I know you want to hear why I did what I did to Mineral,” Saradiamond started. “But I also want to hear the rest of your story. I want to know what followed. And…”

Saradiamond pursed her lips in thought. “How did you manage to move on from such a tragic event? How come Sugar never told us about this? How?”

A giggle escaped Nightshade. Everypony, save for Saradiamond, were puzzled by the action. “I said be serious!” Saradiamond hissed.

“I am!” Nightshade said with a grin nopony was convinced by. “It’s just, I told you would be asking ‘how’ in the end, not ‘why.’”

Saradiamond was not amused and didn’t care. “Whatever. All that matters is that there are still unanswered questions.”

“I agree to that,” Nightshade said.

“However,” Saradiamond started, “I want to get to that later. I came here to the Hall of Fame to show Mineral Nebula’s statue.”

“I see.” Nightshade frowned in disappointment but figured since the dead were to focus of the day, she stepped aside. Nightshade looked to Mineral and smiled. “Nebula looks good in gold.”

Mineral let his joy show but he shook his head. “I think platinum would have suited her more.”

“That’s what I said to the commissioner!” Saradiamond exclaimed.

The outburst startled everypony, each one taking a few steps away from her. With all attention bearing down on Saradiamond, she blushed and her tail curled around her hooves. “What? Nebula was a gray mare. Platinum would easily catch her natural color than gold. But no! The commissioner wanted to fit the theme of the Hall of Fame: red and gold-”

“You’ve made your point!” Steadfast interjected.

Everypony laughed, all except Saradiamond. She tried to retreat into the Hall of Fame, but was blocked by Nightshade’s arm. Saradiamond gave the thestral a hard stare but relaxed when she saw Nightshade being serious.

“We will talk later, okay?”

Saradiamond nodded, “Yes.”

Saradiamond looked back and said to Mineral and Steadfast, “Come and let’s admire Nebula, tears and all.”

“I’m not sure if I have any tears left,” Mineral said with a short laugh before walking forward. He took a few steps forward before he noticed Steadfast wasn’t following.

Mineral looked back at Steadfast, expecting to catch the hint. But Steadfast remained where he was before. “Go on ahead,” he said. “I need to do something first.”

Mineral rose a brow but turned back to Saradiamond. “Shall we?” Mineral asked.

Saradiamond answered with a nod and the two went toward the golden thestral.

Pinkie Pie beamed at all those around her. “I think it is safe to say that things turned out pretty well! Nightshade and Morganite had their moment!”

She looked at Steadfast and spoke much softer. “And your two friends have made amends.”

“Understand that there are some things that need time,” Steadfast said regretfully. “But yes, all things considered, ‘pretty well’ indeed.”

Pinkie Pie stepped three paces forward, closing the gap between her and Steadfast. The stallion felt his heart race. She was so close to him.

“I’m proud of you,” she said. “I know what you did didn’t make you comfortable at all.” Pinkie Pie patted Steadfast’s shoulder. “But you did it!”

“All thanks to you,” Steadfast stammered, her touch somehow electrifying and he twitched like Mineral.

“Aaaaaaaaand!” Pinkie Pie sang.

“A-and?”

Pinkie’s gaze wavered from him and Steadfast was shocked to see her cheeks turn rose-red. “Thank you for being my pillar earlier.”

Without warning, the mare briskly fled into the Hall of Fame. Steadfast was not sure what to make of the behavior, leaving him stricken with confusion.

“I must say!” Rarity chimed in. “I’ve never seen her behave like that!” Rarity looked at Morganite and Nightshade with a sly look. “What do you ladies have to say about it?”

The three mares giggled at Steadfast’s expense. Even Spike was guilty of snorting a laugh, but thankfully, his didn’t last long.

“Alright, alright!” Spike spoke aloud with raised claws. “I think we’ve had our fun. Let’s give him some space.”

Steadfast sighed with relief. You are a savior even in social situations.

Suddenly, Spike clasped his arms around his gut and his cheeks bulged. Steadfast and Morganite looked pained as Spike looked like he was to vomit. Nightshade was confused at the motion he made. He didn’t appear sick a moment ago. Only Rarity didn’t appear surprised.

The dragon belched, green flame erupting from his mouth. The fire materialized into a scroll and Spike caught it with ease.

“Ah!” Spike said, gesturing to the message with a free claw. “This must be from Princess Luna!”

“Let me see the seal!” Nightshade said, stepping forward.

Spike gave the mare the scroll. She rotated it and rose her brows when she saw the image of a full moon imprinted in the red wax. “This… is her personal stamp.” Nightshade looked down at Spike and bowed her head. “Forgive me for not believing you had the power to speak to her so directly.”

The dragon wasn’t expecting the formal act and it took him by surprise. “It’s nothing really,” he said, waving a dismissive claw. “So, why not open it and see what it says!”

“Mmhmm!” Rarity nodded with a smile. “I have no doubt the princess will aid us with your sister!”

Reluctantly, Nightshade broke the seal and fanned the scroll open. Her eyes danced across the page, reading it franticly. Or was she looking for something? Nightshade furrowed her brows and pulled the scroll open all the way.

“Well, what does it say?” Morganite asked and approached from behind. She went beside her bewildered friend and quickly replicated Nightshade’s expression.

The mood was unsettling. “Did Princess Luna reject the request?” Steadfast asked.

Nightshade muttered, “It just says, ‘No.’”

Arrangement

Pinkie Pie was in a mix of emotions. Her heart fluttered in her breast as she reminisced her embrace with Steadfast. It was impossible to deny his gorgeous figure. The stallion’s muscles quite literally glittered in the sunlight! And how he was so quick to help be there for Pinkie Pie flattered her.

“Pull yourself together, Pinkie!” she whispered to herself, though she was worried somepony would look around the corner she just fled behind. “You just met him! And you wouldn’t want yet another subplot to come forward!

Pinkie Pie clapped her hooves on her cheeks. “Keep. To. The. Friend. Ship. Pro. Blem.”

Regretfully, Pinkie Pie pushed Steadfast from her mind and was back at the newest issue at hoof: Princess Luna’s rejection letter.

“‘No?’” Pinkie Pie muttered. She wanted to round the corner and come into the group’s discussion as they wondered what the princess meant.

“I’m- not surprised she rejected the request,” Pinkie heard Nightshade say, though there was some confusion in her voice.

“This… this isn’t like Princess Luna,” Rarity said.

“You don’t know the princess like I do,” Nightshade bluntly responded.

“Nightshade!” Morganite warned. “Relax!”

“Come on, Morganite! You can’t just say that to me!” Nightshade said with a worried tone. No doubt did she want to avoid the cause for an argument, but Pinkie Pie could understand Nightshade’s stance before she heard the words. “She’s a princess! And she rests at this hour! You don’t know how tiresome her tasks do to her!”

“But it’s the way she responded,” Rarity said softly. “Just a simple, bold ‘no?’ Couldn’t Princess Luna have said something on the lines of, ‘I’m resting. Please wait until evening hours?’ That would have sufficed.”

“We can decipher all we want about how Princess Luna is feeling when she sent this letter,” Spike said. “All we know is that she denied the request.”

“Agreed,” Nightshade said.

Everypony around the corner voiced their agreement. It did bother Pinkie Pie that the princess would simply reply with a “no” and be done with the matter. But what else could Pinkie Pie do? Besides, the friendship problem was coming together nicely. Maybe they didn’t need Princess Luna.

Or maybe there was something more to the word “no.” Pinkie Pie shook her head in an attempt to remove any motive the princess may have. But it wasn’t out of the question. Everypony in the friendship problem had a reason for their actions. Even Saradiamond had a purpose behind how she used to lash out at Mineral. She had more than just pure lament and rage. It was also a defense mechanism, used to push Mineral away from her and not have to see him anymore, lest he would remind Saradiamond of Nebula’s loss by simply existing.

Saradiamond’s reason wasn’t good in practice, but it was her reason nonetheless. And a bigger part might be behind Princess Luna’s one-worded rejection.

Pinkie Pie sighed and pushed all assumptions about the princess to the back of her head. All Pinkie Pie could do was focus on the present and wonder what would happen next.

At the end of the Hall of Fame stood Mineral and Saradiamond staring up at the golden figure of Nebula. Pinkie Pie would have been fine with them being alone. However, the statue was moving, its eyes glaring down at Saradiamond.

Pinkie Pie frowned, knowing there was still internal conflict inside Mineral. She couldn’t blame him for the feelings in his heart. But Pinkie Pie wished that this friendship problem was easier to fix than any she’s faced herself.

“These things take time,” Pinkie Pie whispered to herself.

Instead of interjecting herself into the conversation and addressing the golden elephant in the room, Pinkie Pie slowly approached from behind Mineral and Saradiamond to listen in on them and Nebula.

***

Why now? Mineral thought. Why can’t you go away!

Nebula looked down at Mineral and rose an eyebrow. “I never thought you’d say that to me,” she said.

Mineral twitched when the statue talked to him and was worried Saradiamond would hear it. The sudden jolt he made caught Saradiamond’s attention. “Are you cold?”

“I little,” Mineral lied. “The air conditioning does its job too well.”

“Trust me, when the stadium gets bustling with bodies, the smell of musty bodies combats the cool air.”

Mineral winced at the thought. “Thanks for the visual.”

Saradiamond giggled a few notes before ending her laughter with a sigh.

Nebula blinked a few times and frowned. “What’s wrong?” she asked Saradiamond. Of course, Saradiamond said nothing in return. Nebula looked at Mineral, desperate to have him speak for her.

Mineral repeated the statue’s words, “What’s wrong?”

“It’s nothing.”

“Great deflection,” Nebula snorted.

“Be quiet!” Mineral scolded.

Mineral’s blood went cold when he realized what he did. Saradiamond quickly stepped to the side, repelled by confusion and hurt. “Not you!” Mineral defended.

“You just told me to be quiet-”

Mineral flushed with folded ears as he pointed at the statue. “I told her that.”

Mineral felt naked as Saradiamond’s eyes danced over him, trying to find what part of him said such a strange comment.

“Well, this is awkward…” Nebula muttered.

It took every fiber within Mineral to keep himself from talking to the statue. After all of the times Nebula’s memory spoke aloud to Mineral, he chose to speak aloud to it with Saradiamond around. Mineral hasn’t told Sugar about his talks with Nebula. What made this moment different? Mineral knew it was pointless to wonder what-if possibilities. He had already opened his mouth and let out a hidden truth.

“You told… the statue?” Saradiamond asked.

Mineral nodded slowly, “I did.”

Saradiamond humored the stallion. “I suppose you were pretending she was here.”

Mineral turned his entire figure away from Saradiamond in shame. “I-” He tried to admit the truth, but was only able to think of a way to jab at himself. “You probably think I’m crazy. Mr. Basement Dweller sniffed too many shampoo bottles.”

“Were. You. Pretending?” Saradiamond asked bluntly.

“I don’t know anymore,” Mineral managed to say, his voice choked with emotion. “When I was alone for the last year, I gave the photos that had Nebula her personality. I pretended she was right behind the picture frame glass just so I can cope. But soon, I found myself not pretending anymore, or at least, I didn’t think so anymore. I gave Nebula’s pictures too much personality. And now, they speak on her own accord. Eventually, it got too depressing for me to talk to them because…”

Mineral snorted hard, unable to cry. He turned back at Saradiamond, hoping the tears would come back and show her his true emotions. “-Because she’s gone!”

The stallion’s voice pushed Saradiamond a few steps back. “I knew Nebula isn't here anymore!” he continued. “I couldn’t bear hearing her voice in my head any longer! I couldn’t tell the real Nebula I was sorry! Even if her voice did forgive me, it wasn’t our Nebula!”

Mineral snapped his eyes at the statue. Nebula flinched at the frustration bearing down at her. He tried to tell himself she wasn’t the real Nebula. But seeing the golden statue frown at him broke Mineral’s heart, freezing the rest of what he was about to say in his throat.

Saradiamond looked helpless as she spectated Mineral. “Did I do this to you?” she asked. Her ears fell down, the blue at the tips twinkling as they retreated.

Mineral’s voice cracked as he said, “Yes.” He had to clear his throat in case another embarrassing crack happened. “Tell me, did you want to do the most damage to me?”

“I now regret my choices…” Saradiamond answered.

“Too little, too late!” Nebula said, leaning at the oblivious Saradiamond.

“I agree,” Mineral said in kind. Saradiamond rose a brow, not sure what he meant. “The statue said, ‘Too little, too late.’”

“O-oh…” Saradiamond muttered. “What else does she say?”

“Why did you do it if you knew deep down it was all wrong?” Mineral and Nebula said in unison.

Saradiamond looked up at Nebula, trying to see what Mineral saw. “Everything was so convenient when it happened. Your… mistake, Nebula fleeing to the moon, and Sombra bucking it all up. None of it was my fault! Everything else played out of my control!”

Saradiamond’s voice deepened, “And I hated that! I was helpless while fate played its disgusting hand against me! Fate stole my foalhood friend from me! And the only pony who could have stopped it from happening was you!”

Nebula reared her golden head to bellow down at Saradiamond. But Mineral rose a hoof to stop her. Saradiamond glanced between Mineral and Nebula, curious what invisible strings were at play.

“Go on,” Mineral said despite hating every word Saradiamond said.

Saradiamond nodded and continued, “I used you as a scapegoat to direct all of my anger at. I didn’t have that special pony who kept my spirits in check. Nebula wasn’t- wasn’t my anchor anymore…”

Somehow, Saradiamond managed to find tears despite crying not long ago. “Nebula was the one mare who I felt comfortable being girly around. And I hate getting this emotional around anypony that isn’t her. Or Sugar.”

“I know,” Mineral said. “But why did you almost always go to Nebula and not Steadfast or me when there was something wrong?"

“Mares want to be confidential mares sometimes,” Saradiamond answered as she wiped tears from her eyes. “It’s not that I didn’t trust you or Steadfast. It’s just that Nebula knew me on a level I cannot explain. Then again, don’t all friends understand each other on various levels. I won’t understand why Nebula was so enamored by you, but she was.”

Mineral rose a brow, “You don’t find me flattering?”

“You’re just not my type, no offense.”

The stallion sputtered at the comment, while Nebula said, “Yeah, I agree with that.”

Mineral frowned at the statue with irritation. “What did she say?” Saradiamond asked. Mineral repeated what Nebula said and Saradiamond laughed aloud, “Haha, she would say that!”

Mineral rolled his eyes at the two mares’ teasing. Saradiamond finished her laugh with a few weak giggles before saying, “And Sugar knows you on a personal level only shared for you two.”

The mention of her name made his heart flutter in a mix of romantic passion and nauseous nervousness. “She doesn’t know why I play our ‘No Hugs’ game so seriously. Sugar knows so much of me but that secret.”

“Why not tell her later today?” Saradiamond asked.

“It involves-” the statue began but Mineral looked at it in a silent stare. “Right, you tell her.”

Mineral nodded and looked at Saradiamond who was still trying to comprehend what she couldn’t see. “My reason involves the past. And I don’t want our game to end. As long as she never directly or indirectly holds me, then I am safe.”

“You mean to tell me you won’t let Sugar hug you?” Saradiamond asked.

Mineral nodded and said, “It would be nice if Sugar did hug me. To feel her arms around me, to have her face against my chest. The warmth would be addicting. But then the game would be over. She would stop her persistent quest to embrace me. Her struggle would end, knowing very well she got what she wanted. I fear that she will stop and I will fall back into old habits.”

Saradiamond stood with her mouth slightly parted. Mineral felt his ears fall back into his curly mane, the truth about his game told yet again to another mare. And just like the other mares, Saradiamond smiled at Mineral’s reason.

“Let me guess,” Mineral muttered, “you think it’s cute?”

“Would it be a crime if I did?” Saradiamond said with a raised brow. “I thought it was cute when Nebula would fuss about how hard it was to confess her feelings, only to freeze up when you came around. There’s just something adorable seeing someone you care about struggle to get the truth out.”

Mineral shook his head and said, “I don’t understand how my fears are ‘adorable.’”

Saradiamond let out a hard huff. “The part about you that loves Sugar is adorable! Get it?”

Mineral looked at Nebula and saw the statue nodding in agreement. “I think so,” Mineral said.

“Good!” Saradiamond said. The mare gave Mineral a serious stare that made him uneasy. “Now that I know the truth about your game, later today you will tell Sugar the truth.”

“But Sugar doesn’t want to know about the past,” Mineral argued.

“I know that! So why don’t you tell her the basic truth?”

Mineral turned his head at the question. “And how will I do that?”

“Just tell Sugar you don’t want her to hug you because you don’t want to fall back into bad habits. No need to go into talk about my horrible past behavior, no need to talk about how you behaved when you were a bitter workaholic, and no need to talk about Nebula.”

Saradiamond looked up at the golden statue in melancholy. Nebula stared down at her friend with a frown. Mineral wanted Saradiamond to see Nebula’s reaction as he did in his imagination, but he knew Saradiamond would be tortured like himself.

“We both know Nebula’s memory brought us close to Sugar,” Saradiamond continued. “But Sugar is her own pony. Tell her the truth. Tell her you are afraid of your game ending.” She winked at Mineral and said, “And once you’ve confessed everything, I have a strong suspicion Sugar will tell you truths both you and I don’t know.”

A smile too strong to hold back grew on Mineral’s lips. “I think we can guess what those ‘truths’ are.”

“But you’ll never know until you ask!” Nebula sang.

“Stay out of this,” Mineral said to the statue, then repeated to Saradiamond what it said.

“But it's true,” Saradiamond said. “You won’t know until you tell Sugar the truth.” Saradiamond placed a hoof on Mineral’s shoulder. “Today we are learning so many truths. We’ve learned about Nightshade, Steadfast, you, and myself. It’s time we hear the truth behind how Sugar feels about you.”

Mineral’s cheeks began to twinkle with ruby blush and Saradiamond giggled at his expense. Mineral pondered Saradiamond’s suggestion and the basic truths. Maybe there was no need to go more than skin deep regarding the past.

“I’ll do it,” Mineral said with determination in his heart.

Saradiamond pulled Mineral into an uncomfortable embrace and ran a hoof across his ribcage. “Then go get her!”

Mineral tried to struggle away from the mare’s vice grip as he cried, “How dare you let me lower my guard only to have you treat me like this!”

***

Irritated from his tickle attack from Saradiamond, Mineral stood a good distance away from her as he, the rest of his friends, and friendship problem-solvers stood in the lobby of the Crystal Stadium.

Mineral and Saradiamond were informed about Princess Luna’s single-worded response. Both ponies expressed interest with Saradiamond being the more disappointed of the two. Deep down, she wanted to know what became of Nebula. Saradiamond wanted to know if was trapped on the moon just like Sugar, and what caused Princess Luna to become this Nightmare Moon. However, she kept her thoughts to herself even when Steadfast and Mineral pressed her if she was okay. All Saradiamond said was she was fine when she clearly was not fine with the princess. Nightshade didn’t appear to be pleased with Saradiamond’s disappointment, but she too kept her thoughts to herself.

During the final exchange of comments discussing Luna’s letter, Mineral figured the best thing to do was focus on what they could do; and what he had to do. It did feel awkward to switch subjects in quick succession, but Mineral knew Saradiamond would perk up once he began talking about his plan.

“Personally, I think we can do well without the princess,” Mineral said after the group concluded Princess Luna would be in no mood to help in the friendship problem. “I’ve been convinced by Saradiamond that I can tell Sugar the truth.”

In an instant, everyone’s curiosity about Princess Luna evaporated and all eyes were on Mineral.

“Will you be confessing your love to her?” Morganite beamed.

The mares around him giggled as mares do while Mineral rolled his eyes before answering, “I will go above and beyond that. But I will need some help in arranging it.”

“Arranging what?” Rarity asked.

Mineral responded with a second question, “Do you think it would be possible to rent out space at the crystal heart?”

“‘Rent out space?’” Rarity repeated.

“Yes,” Mineral nodded. His heart began to flutter as he continued, “If I’m going to tell Sugar the truth, I want to give this my fullest effort.”

Author's Note

It's been a long time coming, hasn't it?

Hug 'n Sweet Deal

A filly’s mouth was gaped wide open, amazed at the large amount chocolate treats on display. Sugar Crush stood behind the counter, waiting for the child to make up her mind. It was a slow day at the Chocolate Palace, which was no surprise to the thestral, considering it was a Wednesday. Beams of the setting sun’s light stabbed into Sugar Crush’s slit pupils. Sunset was in her opinion the second worst part of the daytime; the worst being sunrise.

“Can I have…” the filly began, and Sugar Crush did her best to not look disgruntled by the sunlight. “...a… chocolate covered…” Most ponies would be irritated by a child’s indecisive nature when it came to choosing anything, especially sugary treats. But Sugar Crush giggled, not bothered by the behavior. “...marshmallow!” the filly concluded. “Three, please.”

The request was said and Sugar Crush went to work. She grabbed the tongs, picked the largest marshmallows that were on display, and put the sweets in a bag for the child. Sugar Crush looked at the filly standing in the sunlight, the child’s crystal body glittering in a beautiful spectacle. Sugar Crush would have appreciated the crystal pony’s natural beauty if her eyes were not so sensitive to light.

As the silver thestral walked to the cash register, Sugar Crush said, “Five bits, please.” The crystal filly tossed the bits on the counter in an eager fit, ready to receive her sweets. Instead of simply placing the bag of chocolate marshmallows on the counter, Sugar Crush walked around the counter. “Do you also want a complimentary hug and a free small dessert?”

Like her glittering fur, the filly’s eyes shined. “Yes, please!” The child latched her little body to Sugar Crush, less interested in affection and more eager to receive something for free. Sugar Crush put an arm around the child and gave a light squeeze.

“So, what would you like for your free sweet?” Sugar Crush asked. She pointed to the miniature sweet section, “Today, anypony who gets a hug from me receives a free mini cookie.”

Once more, the child’s mouth widened, “I want… a…” Various cookies, ranging from simple chocolate chip to the less appealing raisin oatmeal, rested in their individual trays; so many choices awaited the small foal. “...peanut butter cookie, please.”

Sugar Crush walked around the counter to complete the child’s request. A bell chimed, signaling the thestral that the front door had opened. She looked to see a unicorn stallion enter the shop. His amethyst fur glowed alongside the sun’s harsh light, almost blinding Sugar Crush in the process. Part of her regretted choosing to reside in the Crystal Empire. But the other hoof, Sugar Crush was interested in the city that had vanished for over for 1000 years. Her home had fallen a similar fate, so the Crystal Empire and her home on the moon had a lot in common.

“Welcome to the Chocolate Palace!” Sugar Crush beamed, though most of her smile was much wider than she would have liked because of the harsh light. “Where the only small part of the Crystal Empire has a kingdom of its own!” She did her best to open her eyes but only managed to crack them open. It was enough for Sugar Crush to get her customer’s small cookie.

Sugar Crush went to the cashier before being blessed with the conclusion of the sunset; no more bright light for the thestral. Able to see once again, the mare noticed the amethyst stallion was behind the child. His mane was a muddy violet, dark as the last moments in twilight. His hair was a spiky mess, but it suited him. And much like his hair, the unicorn's short tail was frazzled. But just like the rest of him, the crystal pony shined; he was his own galaxy of stars. He also had a nice smell to him, as if he bathed just before coming to the sweet shop. It was hard to see but Sugar Crush managed to catch a glimpse of his cutie mark. It was a bottle filled with a blue color and had a swirl of white wisping out of the top with three small bubbles near the bottle's rim.

Sugar Crush placed the bag of sweets on the countertop and scooted it over to her customer. “Here you are, sweetie.”

“Thank you!” The filly bit the bag and scurried out the door. Sunset meant children should be home and the child was late for curfew. Sugar Crush’s second customer looked to the array of goods, his eyes looking bored. Or maybe he was tired. She couldn’t tell. But the long silence between the two forced Sugar Crush to speak up and asked the typical question, “Do you need help with anything?”

“No, but thank you,” he answered.

She didn’t like to force a customer to be hasty, but Sugar Crush did like to make them eager with her two free items: a hug alongside with her item of the day. “With every purchase, I give a free hug, but once per day per customer. And with every hug, you can get a free item. Today’s free sweet is a small cookie.”

“That’s quite the deal,” the customer replied, not moving his eyes to her. “I assume you get regulars quite often because of it.”

“You can say that,” Sugar Crush swayed in place. “You, too, can become a regular as well if you wish.”

The unicorn kept himself from looking at Sugar Crush, “I appreciate the offer, but I won’t be needing the hug. I just want a half-dozen of chocolate chip cookies.”

Sugar Crush was taken aback by the customer’s choice to not have a free hug and cookie. Free items are what many love to receive, regardless of the free item’s size. “You sure? Maybe I can convince you with a free hug and two cookies?”

The thestral’s offer brought the customer’s eyes to her own. But before he could answer the question, the unicorn paused, and his eyes shifted over Sugar Crush. “I see are a thestral.”

Pride inflated inside Sugar Crush’s breast and her wings fanned out, “One of Princess Luna’s creatures of the night.” Her quick action knocked the tip jar off the counter, and it landed on the floor with a loud shatter. Coins rolled away like scattered ants found under a rock. The sound of breaking glass exploded in Sugar Crush’s highly sensitive ears, and the noise rang in the mare’s head, alongside self-inflicted insults.

“Impressive wingspan,” the customer nodded, his attention not swayed by the thestral’s clumsy pride. “I knew a thestral once, myself. She was a good pony. Too bad Sombra was the ultimate cause of our separation.”

Sugar Crush's attention was sapped away from the nasty mess and turned to the purple stallion. She frowned and knew the stallion’s friend was no more. “I’m sorry for-”

“There is no need to be sorry for me,” the pony answered with no change in expression. He flipped open his saddlebag and levitated six bits to Sugar Crush. “Don’t let my predicament weigh you down.”

Despite the request, Sugar Crush was even more eager to hug the stallion. “How about I give you a free hug and one of my newest premium cookies to make you feel better? It’s s'mores flavor.”

“Please, I just want my cookies.” Though it was very small, the unicorn’s brows creased, a sign of irritation.

Sugar Crush couldn’t understand the crystal pony’s resistant nature, but she knew arguing with a customer would mean a complaint would be filed. She didn’t want to give up on her venture, however. She knew something was wrong. And Sugar Crush wanted the amethyst unicorn to receive his complimentary hug, one way or another.

She placed all six chocolate chip cookies in a bag and grabbed one of her premium cookies with a pair of tongs, she but didn’t put it alongside the others. As she kept a grip on the s’mores cookie, Sugar Crush looked at the stallion. “Might I ask your name?”

“It doesn’t matter,” he answered. However, Sugar Crush was not going to allow the unicorn to deny another request. So she stared at him just as he did to her when he observed her features. “Just… hoof me my cookies.” Sugar Crush only blinked. After a short moment, the stallion caved in. “Mineral Water.”

Sugar Crush smiled and placed the free item in the bag. “Wonderful name.”

“I guess…” Mineral Water noticed the additional weight added to his bag and pointed to it. “I appreciate the free cookie, but there is no need to be courteous to me.”

“It’s on the house,” Sugar Crush nodded and hooved the bag of cookies to Mineral Water before he could resist them.

“Thank you, miss...” Mineral Water said in a tone that asked, "what is your name?"

The thestral placed a hoof on her chest, “Sugar Crush.” Whether he wanted to know or not, Sugar Crush wanted to be sure Mineral Water knew her name. She was going to make sure of that before getting well acquainted with the resistant stallion.

“Well, thank you, Sugar Crush,” Mineral nodded, but gave no smile. He then turned around and walked toward the door. Sugar Crush briskly walked around the counter and pulled the door open. The bell rang in a cheerful chime as the thestral beamed at Mineral. “Thank… you…”

“Your welcome,” Sugar Crush said. She walked a little forward so the door leaned against her hip. A silver arm extended from Sugar Crush. “You also forgot your hug, and I wanted to be sure you got it.”

“No thanks, Sugar Crush.” Before Mineral could make it out the door frame, he saw in his peripheral the thestral reach her extended arm to make a grab at him. Mineral Water stretched out his own arm and blocked the limb. “Please, I am fine.” The small barricade did nothing but tempt Sugar Crush. Unable to contain herself, the thestral lept at Mineral, her wings fanned out for extra reach.

Sugar Crush was expecting herself to collide with Mineral Water’s body. But the unicorn had suddenly vanished before her very eyes. With nothing to stop her fall, Sugar Crush fell to the ground with a hard thump. Sparkles danced above her head, the residue of a magical spell was all that remained of Mineral. The thestral did nothing to bring her wings back to her side and remained on the ground in a sad slump. “Why are you so resistant, Mineral Water…?” she said to nopony in particular.

Giving chase to the amethyst pony would be a poor decision because Sugar Crush had to work for another hour. If only she had a second pony present to keep an eye on the shop for her. Sugar Crush pondered what to do. Then an idea came to her. The silver thestral scrambled onto all fours and flew straight up into the twilight sky. From above, Sugar Crush would use her vantage point to attempt to locate Mineral Water; and if any customers were to approach the shop, Sugar Crush would be able to see them.

The large crystal castle loomed at the center of the city, attempting to shine alongside the stars. Streetlamps lit the streets, and from what Sugar Crush could see, very few ponies were out and about; an advantage she appreciated. Her slit pupils scanned here and there, looking for anypony resembling an amethyst gem.

It didn’t take long before the mare had located Mineral Water; the brown paper bag is what gave him away. He walked alone, eating a cookie as he went. Sugar Crush could not tell if he was eating a chocolate chip or the s’mores cookie. Mineral Water rounded a corner and entered the Emerald Residences. After walking a few houses down, the stallion entered a two-story estate. From above, Sugar Crush saw lights flick on through the windows.

“The Emerald District,” Sugar Crush said to herself. She gently glided to the ground and entered the Chocolate Palace. It then dawned on the thestral that she forgot about the broken tip jar and went to clean up her clumsy mess. One by one, Sugar Crush picked up each bit, but carefully had to walk around the sharp glass.

As she went about the store, picking up the loose change, Sugar Crush couldn’t get her mind off of Mineral Water. He was so resistant to not wanting to get a hug from her. Nopony has ever denied Sugar Crush’s hug ‘n sweet deal. What stuck in her mind more was how Mineral Water mentioned he had a thestral friend before. He didn’t have to mention it, but he did. And considering how the Crystal Empire disappeared over 1000 years ago, Mineral Water’s friend was most likely on the moon when the kingdom vanished.

Sugar Crush placed the last bit on the counter and began to sweep up the glass jar fragments. Her throat began to hurt, trying to imagine what it might have felt for the crystal ponies when they disappeared along with Sombra. How many friends, families, and loved ones were torn away from each other?

The store light made a shard of glass shimmer just before Sugar Crush was about to step on it. She chuckled to herself as Mineral Water continued to plague her mind. The broken glass that remained on the floor reminded the thestral of his glittering body. His name was so interesting to Sugar Crush. Mineral Water. She tried to picture the concept of mineral water in her head. Powdered gems swirling in a glass of water was the first thing Sugar Crush managed to muster up.

Again, the thestral laughed to herself. What was the point of crushing minerals and putting it in water? Would it taste good?

Sugar Crush flinched and almost dropped her broom. An idea had given birth.

***

The moment Mineral Water had opened his eyes, he didn’t recognize where he was. His head was facing a cement wall, and a light above him glared down. A yawn escaped the pony, and he blinked a few times before realizing he was in his basement. Various plastic bottles littered his desk in a messy clutter, some turned over, some standing upright. Each bottle had their own label, some saying, “Body Soap,” others having, “Shampoo,” “Conditioner,” “Bath Soap,” and various other bathing terms stamped onto the plastic containers.

Mineral Water’s neck cramped and the stallion grumbled with irritation. Every time he fell asleep in his workshop was another day with a stiff neck. Thankfully, Mineral was the type of pony to wake up the moment his consciousness came to. He got out of his chair and walked toward the stairs. Tall shelves towered over Mineral, casting their shadow over him. Each shelf had various chemicals and ingredients neatly organized. The room smelled of soap, ranging from different scents as Mineral walked through his workshop.

After reaching the first floor and closed the door to his basement, Mineral Water gave himself a long stretch. He hummed a few random notes as his limbs were relieved of some tension. Perhaps a warm bath with his new shampoo would be a start to relieving his tense neck; even though shampoo is a mane product, and not for spinal relief.

Mineral Water entered the kitchen to be greeted by his neglected snack from the following evening. A plate of four cookies rested on the table with a glass of milk not even sipped. The stallion sputtered a bothered grumble. Once again, Mineral’s neglectful nature ruined yet another meal. He levitated one of the chocolate chip cookies over to him and bit it. The snack crunched, hardened by the exposure to the open air. Mineral Water didn't dare drink the milk, so he dumped the liquid into the sink.

He rinsed out the cup and placed it in his dishwasher. Mineral then told himself he would stay in the kitchen and finish breakfast. He looked at the pantry door, a meal inside waiting to be made. But before Mineral Water walked toward his potential breakfast, something alongside the stale cookies rested on the near-empty table.

It was the brown paper bag that still held the s'mores cookie Sugar Crush gave to him for free. He remembered how she stared at him and was amused with her constant insisting on trying to give him a hug. Mineral Water pondered why Sugar Crush wanted to give him a simple kind gesture. Perhaps she wanted to be sweet to others, just like her name. Whatever the case, Mineral Water knew her kindness would be better off with somepony else; he didn’t deserve another pony’s attention.

Mineral Water opened the fridge and magically grabbed the carton milk. A cabinet from the other side of the kitchen flung open by his magical powers. He walked over to it, looked within, and saw it filled with tall 8 oz. cups. His amethyst hoof grabbed the nearest one and placed it on the counter. Milk sloshed around the container as Mineral Water carefully poured the liquid. Mineral wondered if the free premium cookie he was so generously given actually tasted like s’mores.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Mineral Water tensed up when his quiet home was disturbed. Nopony was expected to be at his house, nor was a delivery. In fact, nopony comes to his home; at least, not anymore. As if he had forgotten what it was like to have somepony at his door, Mineral Water was hesitant to get it. Another round of louder knocks rang the door and its frame. Mineral left his milk on the kitchen counter but kept a mental note of its existence. Wouldn’t want yet another cup to go to waste.

The door hinges squeaked as Mineral Water opened it. But instead of being greeted with a body, a bag was resting on his doormat: a brown paper bag. He looked around his yard, then his block to see who may have left such a thing. But even the Emerald District was lacking bodies of ponies. Maybe the overcast was keeping everypony indoors. Mineral Water didn’t pick up the brown bag with his hooves, and instead, levitated it over to himself. Upon inspection, Mineral saw the contents of the bag: three cookies and a note.

Mineral Water couldn’t help but smile, even though his eyes rolled in his head. He knew exactly who left such a thing on his doormat. Mineral Water wondered if Sugar Crush asked somepony where he lived so she could leave him another free sample; at least it wasn’t a hug. Before he could think about Sugar Crush any further, Mineral Water reached in and grabbed the note. On it, it read in crude writing: Look up.

The crystal pony’s eyes widened but did what the note requested. Hanging by her sapphire tail on an extruding beam at the second story, Sugar Crush looked down at him with hungry eyes. “You forgot your hug from yesterday,” she said casually as if what she was doing was considered normal. Sugar Crush’s leathery wings fanned out and pushed the thestral from her hanging post. She dove at Mineral with quick speed; however, the stallion was much quicker. Mineral Water dashed back inside and slammed the door. A second later followed a hard "thunk" on the door. “Ow…” Sugar Crush whined outside. “Why did you run inside? I just wanted to give you your hug!”

Mineral Water cracked the door open to speak to the highly persistent mare. “I was more concerned with you crashing into me.”

Sugar Crush’s slit pupil entered the crack, “Well, don’t you want your free samples I left you?” Mineral Water looked around himself only to realize he left the brown bag behind.

“First, I want to know why you are here,” said Mineral Water. “Unless you just wanted to lure me outside with cookies so you can give your complimentary hug.”

The thestral’s eye moved from the door crack. “Well, yes, I do want to give you a hug. But there is more to it than just that.”

Mineral Water was hesitant on opening the door, but he slowly did so. Instead of seeing the smile he saw the day before, Sugar Crush wore a concerning frown. With the mare now at his front door, Mineral Water was able to get a good look at her. Sugar Crush’s silver fur almost made her blend in with the overcast, but her two sapphire shades in her mane and tail helped the thestral stay visible. A long strand of Sugar Crush’s mane extended from her forehead and bobbed with every adjustment she made. Her hair was short and had a nice wave to it, alongside the blue shades it bore. Three simple blocks of sugar cubes were applied to Sugar Crush's hip, her cutie mark simple and plain.

“Yesterday, you mentioned you had a thestral friend,” Sugar Crush said.

“That I did,” Mineral Water replied, but his eyes looked at the bag Sugar Crush held. “I was just stating that I knew one.”

“But why? You didn’t have to tell me that you did.” Sugar Crush tilted her head a little, “Was there a reason?”

“I…” Mineral Water closed his eyes, lost in the memory of his long gone friend. “You just reminded me of her.”

Mineral Water opened his eyelids but couldn’t get himself to look at the thestral. “I know I know little about you,” Sugar Crush began, “but there must be a reason why you told me, and it’s more than just because I reminded you of your friend.” She extended the brown bag from her hoof to Mineral Water. “If I am not helping, I understand. But I do know what it is like to be banished, too. To be stuck somewhere because of somepony’s wrongdoing.” Sugar Crush’s words pulled Mineral's eyes to her face. “I thought I was going to go crazy on the moon, but thankfully, I was blessed to be born in this day and age when I and the other thestrals were no longer bound by Princess Luna’s sin.”

A smile crept onto Mineral Water’s lips. “I have to thank the Great and Glorious Spike for my freedom.” But the grin was short lived. “However, I am the reason why my friend isn’t here…”

“Don’t blame yourself for something that was out of your hooves,” said Sugar Crush. “I wanted to come to Equestria all my life, but couldn’t because of Nightmare Moon. Thanks to Twilight Sparkle, I was granted freedom.”

“And now here we are,” Mineral Water said. “Two prisoners of the past.” Sugar Crush still had her hoof extended, the brown bag in her grip. Mineral Water took the gift and said, “Thanks.”

“And thank you for inspiring me,” Sugar Crush beamed.

Mineral Water creased his brows. “How… did I do such a thing?”

The thestral pointed at the bag, “Try a cookie and find out.” Mineral looked between the brown bag and silver mare. Instead of simply standing at the door like a lost child, Mineral Water reached into the bag and grabbed one of the three cookies. “Just take a bite and tell me what you think.” It felt warm in Mineral Water’s hoof. “It’s fresh from the oven, so it should taste even better.”

From what Mineral Water could see, it just looked like a regular chocolate chip cookie. There must be a gimmick to it… Mineral took a large bite out of the sweet and began to taste the ingredients.

As Mineral Water’s brows rose and fell, Sugar Crush stood with anticipation. But her body couldn’t hold still and she bounced with excitement. I wonder if he will taste it.

“Very well baked,” Mineral Water began. “I do like how there aren't too much chocolate chips in the cookie. It helps balance the flavor of the chocolate and cookie itself. I can taste the butter… no, margarine in the cookie… You did put margarine as an ingredient, didn’t you?” Sugar Crush nodded but was not expecting such a complicated response. “You look surprised,” said Mineral Water after he swallowed.

Sugar Crush shook her head a little, still bewitched by the professional criticism. “I just didn’t expect you to go into such detail,” she said. “Everypony who I ask to give a critique of anything I make is either a, ‘I like this,’ or ‘I don’t like how this tastes,’ without giving proper reasons why. You on the other hoof can tell that I put margarine in my batter.”

“Margarine has a sort of salty flavor that butter lacks.”

“That’s what I say to ponies, too!” Sugar Crush stamped her hoof, “But they say that butter and margarine are the same.”

Mineral Water chuckled, “Butter and margarine are very different from each other.”

“I KNOW!” Sugar Crush shouted.

Mineral Water clenched his teeth, overwhelmed by the thestral’s flaring attitude. “Calm down, Sugar Crush. We’re talking about ingredients, not politics.”

Sugar Crush’s ears fell back and she gave a shy grin. “Sorry…”

Mineral Water continued to lick the inside of his mouth, his brows moving in a thinking bend. Sugar Crush turned her ears toward him and awaited his next line of criticism. “There is something interesting about this cookie, however.” He looked at the bitten cookie and squinted at it, “Why do I taste grape?”

Sugar Crush squealed, “EEEEEE! YOU TASTED IT!”

The loud shriek worried Mineral Water more than it hurt his ears. “If you continue to be loud, somepony might file a complaint. This is the Emerald District, after all.”

“Sorry... again,” Sugar Crush whispered, but continued to bounce in place. “It’s just, you were able to taste the surprise!” She moved forward to hug Mineral Water, but he stuck out an arm to stop her. “Let me hug you!” Sugar Crush complained.

“Please, I don’t need one,” Mineral Water grumbled. “Stop insisting.”

The thestral’s cheeks puffed with irritation, “I hope you know I won’t stop until you receive your free hug.” Sugar Crush watched Mineral Water back up and slam the door shut. “Aww, come on! I was just kidding!”

Instead of opening the door once again, Mineral Water cracked it open slightly, “Why does the cookie have a small taste of grape?”

Sugar Crush grinned, “Open the door all the way and I will tell you what to do next.” She stood with no response for a good ten seconds until the door opened.

Mineral Water looked at the cookie, then back at her. “What do you mean?”

“May I come inside? I want to see your reaction.”

“Reaction to what?” Mineral Water asked with a raised brow.

“Pleeeeeaaaase!” Sugar Crush begged.

The mystery was not going to be solved if he didn’t allow the thestral into his home. But Mineral Water worried if Sugar Crush would make for another embrace. “Just don’t try and hug me. Otherwise, I will not give you any feedback.” The crystal pony watched Sugar Crush’s urge to hug him quickly deflate. That seemed to work. “Come inside.”

As Sugar Crush walked through the crystal pony’s home, she was intrigued by the design. Living up to the Emerald District’s name, the shiny green walls were smoothed, each corner rounded, not pointed. There were picture frames resting on the floor, the pictures facing the walls. Sugar Crush was tempted to take a peek at one, but knew she had to beg Mineral Water to let her inside; she wasn't necessarily a friend of his.

The kitchen was not as impressive as the hallway. White painted cabinets hovered over a marble countertop. The table was wooden and painted white. Six chairs sat at the large table but looked like they have not been moved in ages. Upon inspecting the table, she saw her chocolate chip cookies. “Having cookies for breakfast?” she asked.

“With your grape flavored cookie,” Mineral said, “and whatever other flavors are prepared for me, it looks to be that way.”

“Then get yourself a glass of milk,” said Sugar Crush. “Matter of fact, make that three.”

Mineral Water gave the thestral an odd stare. “Why three?”

“For each individual cookie I made. You don't have to fill up each glass all the way. Just pour a small amount into each one.”

Mineral Water turned to his already filled glass of milk sitting on the counter. He grabbed it and then two empty glasses. After evening out the liquid in his three glasses, Mineral Water looked to Sugar Crush who stood close behind him. “Am I expecting a magic trick?” he joked.

“Dip the cookie you bit into the milk and find out,” Sugar Crush beamed while bouncing in place. Mineral Water could see she had something special planned, and it wasn't another hug. The bitten cookie was too big to be dunked, so he broke it in half. He took one piece and dipped it into the milk. And to his surprise, he watched the milk change color.

“MMMMMM!” Sugar Crush mumbled as her entire body bounced with the intensity of a tremor. Mineral Water looked back to see the amusing thestral vibrate in place. He looked back at the glass of milk as purple began to infest the white color. Mineral Water took the cookie piece and swirled it around, the milk quickly turning completely violet. The stallion bit the soaked cookie before taking a sip of the milk. Whatever was in the cookie that changed the milk color should be consumable.

The flavor was unmistakable. “The milk tastes like grape!” Mineral Water smiled, surprised with the deceptive cookie. “And you came up with this last night?”

“Yup, yup!” Sugar Crush nodded. “I call that cookie, Amethyst Grape. I was inspired by your name and, well, the Magical Mineral Milk cookies were born.”

Mineral Water was at a loss for words. “I… wow…” He stepped toward the thestral, trying to muster up a compliment. A smile Mineral had not worn in a long time lifted his cheeks. “This means a lot to me. Nopony has… well, except for my old thestral friend, has gone out of their way like this for me. This is amazing.”

Sugar Crush blushed, “And I am sure your friend found you amazing as well. And I wouldn't mind being your friend.”

The stallion’s ears fell back, flustered by the compliment, “Thanks, but you don't know what type of pony I am.” He shook his head to remove his smile. “You wouldn't want to be friends with a workaholic.” Mineral Water pointed to the previous evening’s plate of cookies, “If I can neglect a dessert no child would ever deny, my work would easily blind me from you.”

A sly grin reached for Sugar Crush’s eyes, “I know a perfect way to remind you of me.” She reached for Mineral Water to try and pull him into a hug. But Mineral Water took a few steps back.

“I thought I said no hugging,” he said. “You really want to give me that free hug.” Mineral Water scoffed, “Is your form of currency for giving out free items an embrace? If that is the case, then getting a ‘free’ item isn’t free at all.”

The jab didn’t seem to hurt Sugar Crush’s feelings, but it did make her smile falter. “Do you want to be my friend?”

Mineral Water looked at the purple glass of milk. He levitated the cup and swirled the liquid inside. “I do,” Mineral Water said, a confession true from his heart.

“Then here is what our friendship will entail,” Sugar Crush began. “Since you are so resistant to receiving hugs, I will put forth more of an effort to hug you.”

“I don’t think you understand the concept of ‘no hugs,’ Sugar Crush,” said Mineral Water.

“But this will truly help you with our friendship. You said you are worried about work blinding you. If you have to worry about me hugging you, that will make you think of me more.” The true reason behind the soon-to-be attempted hugging was something Mineral Water was expecting. “And trust me when I say I will do everything in my power to give you a hug. But don’t worry. I won’t do anything that will harm anypony.”

It was a clever scheme, Mineral Water had to admit. And he did want to fill in the emptiness in his life. “Alright,” the crystal pony nodded, “I will be your friend.”

“EEEEE!” Sugar Crush squeaked and lunged forward. At once, Mineral Water stuck out his arm to block the advancing thestral. The limb did not stop Sugar Crush from trying to reach her new friend and started to climb his arm. A simple teleportation spell got Mineral Water away from the affectionate mare. He only stood a few meters away, his brows creased, “You better not fly in my house to try and catch me…”

Sugar Crush swayed a little in place, her excited mood only stagnated by her hooves glued to the floor. “I’m just happy that I made a friend,” she winked.

“Well, thanks for… having a persistent mindset,” Mineral Water replied.

Sugar Crush was overwhelmed with happiness, befriending somepony who inspired her. And she knew if she didn’t leave, the mare might act irrationally inside Mineral's home and break something. “I hope you enjoy the other flavors,” said Sugar Crush.

Mineral Water pawed at his chin, “I will soon find out.”

“Then I am going to take my leave.”

Before Sugar Crush could sway another direction, Mineral said, “But it wouldn’t be fair if you left empty-hooved.” The stallion started to walk out the kitchen. “Wait outside. Since you gave me some free cookies, I will give you something in return.”

Sugar Crush tilted her head, “Like what?”

“You will see,” Mineral said before leaving her view. Sugar Crush was humbled by the offer, but all she wanted to do was give Mineral Water something to smile about. The last thing she expected was an exchange of equal value.

The thestral left the kitchen and went into the white filled outdoors. The overcast was cool on her fur, and she could taste the moisture. A few minutes of silence passed before Mineral Water returned. A bottle filled with yellow gel levitated beside the crystal pony, the liquid resembling thick honey. It glittered like molten amber, and it seemed to have some shiny fragments of glass. “What is it?” Sugar Crush finally asked after trying to figure out what the fluid was.

“Body and hair wash,” Mineral Water answered. “I make soaps, shampoos, and other things that make a pony clean. What is unique about this bottle is that it is not for crystal ponies.”

“How come?”

“Because when a non-crystal pony applies it to their body and mane, it gives them the effect of a crystal pony’s natural glittering body.” Mineral Water smiled, “So you, too, can become a temporary crystal pony when you apply my Crystal Coat.”

“Ooooo!” Sugar Crush clapped her hooves, “That sounds wonderful.” The bottle drifted to the thestral, and she quickly snagged it when the wash got within reach. “What does it smell like?”

“Each Crystal Coat comes in various scents,” said Mineral Water. “The one I gave you is mango.”

Sugar Crush’s eyes grew wide. “I love mangos!” she shouted. Mineral Water winced at his friend’s outburst and worried if his neighbors were disturbed by the constant shrieking and shouting Sugar Crush was making.

“My old friend loved mangos,” Mineral Water said. “It was a guess that you like them as well.”

“What was her name, if you don’t mind me asking?”

Mineral Water looked up at the sky and smiled. “Nebula.”

“Was she just as pretty as her name?” Sugar Crush asked.

Mineral Water let out a sigh, “She was. She was.”

Sugar Crush watched the crystal pony’s smile slowly disappear, just like the world that the fog had consumed. She walked toward her friend and reached out a hoof. Her gesture was easily telegraphed and Mineral Water stuck out his arm to block the thestral. But instead of jumping on him, Sugar Crush patted Mineral’s arm. “I hope I can be a good friend for you.”

The stallion flushed, “I would love it if you were.”

Sugar Crush giggled, her ears knocked back by the compliment. “Then be on the lookout for me.” Her wings fanned out and a gust of wind made the grass dance. “Bye.”

“Goodbye, Sugar Crush.”

A hard push off the ground launched Sugar Crush into the dense overcast. Cold air bit in her ears as she ascended. Sugar Crush held onto her soap tightly. She couldn’t wait to get home and smell like a mango.

Author's Note

Thank you for reading the first chapter of No Hugs for Sugar Crush. I do hope you enjoy the future updates that are to come. Any thoughts, criticism, and comments are well appreciated.

Potential Future

Sugar was glad she had to leave the moon as Princess Luna began to lower it. Traveling from the moon to the Crystal Empire always took on average forty-five minutes. At least most of the descend involved simple gliding. But thanks to great timing, Sugar would be able to shave off fifteen minutes.

The morning twilight was always a delight to see, especially when descending from the moon. It was the perfect amount of light for Sugar to enjoy the beautiful wisps of the “Northern Lights” as the crystal ponies call them. However, her first experience with the natural phenomenon involved the thestral alerting Princess Cadence about a frightening magical presence.

“Maybe Mineral is right,” Sugar thought aloud as she spiraled toward the Crystal Empire. “I do need to study about Equestria.” Her nose and lips scrunched, upset that she may have to take a history class to not be so dumb about the present world.

The idea of being placed in a classroom left Sugar Crush as she saw Mineral Water standing at the entrance of the Chocolate Palace. His presence made her heart flutter, and she dove to get to him sooner.

Mineral was quick to react to her movement and stepped toward the building. However, Sugar knew trying to scoop him into the early morning sky would be an impossible task. He would simply blink away in a magical poof.

Instead, she landed several feet away from the stallion with a gentle touch on the ground. “Good morning,” Sugar smiled as she was quickly overtaken by the urge to hug the stallion.

“Good morning,” Mineral nodded. “Are you ready for an early morning breakfast?”

“Mmhmm!” Sugar was extremely flattered when Mineral came the day before to the Chocolate Palace and asked if she wanted to grab a bite in the morning before they both got their day started. She wanted to believe it was another date, but a date most likely involved them both getting dressed for a wonderful occasion. Besides, Mineral suggested a place that served “over-easy eggs” and “hashbrowns,” but gave no name to the restaurant. It was an obvious way for Mineral to expose her to the many foods that she had not been able to try.

“So where are we going?” Sugar asked, her stomach empty, waiting for a tasty breakfast.

Instead of answering the question, Mineral pointed at the Chocolate Palace’s windows. “Before we go, I need you to do me a favor.”

The lights inside the shop were already on as per usual; Raspberry was prepping for the stores opening. Sugar glanced inside the building before returning her attention to Mineral. “What is it?”

The stallion bit his lip, “I think I left one of my clipboards here when I asked you to come eat breakfast with me.”

Sugar Crush was certain that Mineral Water did not bring anything along with him the day prior. Or did he? “Are you sure?” Sugar asked, trying to recall the time he came through the doors. “I didn’t see you carry anything yesterday.”

“I just want to be sure I didn’t leave it here.” Mineral didn’t budge from his position and continued to hold his arm to the store. “If you look for me, I’ll get you an order of… pancakes.”

A free plate of pancakes was always nice. But the offer created a strange air. “I’ll go check.” The thestral walked to the door, keeping her eyes on the stallion. Something was up, but Sugar didn’t know what to expect. “You’re up to something.”

“N-no I’m not!” The extreme response from Mineral did not convince Sugar in the slightest.

“Oh. I get it.” A few mischievous laughs escaped the mare as she opened the door to the Chocolate Palace. “I see what you are trying to do.”

“Is-” The stallion sagged his head. “Is it that obvious…?”

Sugar took a few steps into the store before noticing the strange and unexpected behavior. “I was… expecting you to get me to turn around so you can hug me and make the score four to zero.”

Mineral’s ears perked up along with his head. “Uh, y-yeah! That’s it!” His short outburst of joy was quickly replaced with a flustered stare. “You see, I…” Sugar was not sure what to expect. The stallion briskly walked past the mare and asked aloud, “Do you like maple syrup?”

Before Sugar Crush could react appropriately, Morganite, Nightshade, Raspberry, her mom, dad and a mare she didn’t know all popped out from behind the counter. “SUPRIIIIIIIIIIIISE!”

***

It came as a surprise to Morganite when Mineral Water came to her office just two days after they had met. He arrived with a simple request: to discuss an upcoming event. Morganite was certain he was referring to the Crystal Fayre that lingered in the near future. But that was not the case when among the first words he mentioned was Sugar Crush.

Mineral propped himself with a straight spine as he sat in his chair across from Morganite’s desk. He looked around to see the shiny, light-lime green walls covered with various posters and pictures of lands and countries. Behind Morganite were several shelves bolted into the wall with snow globes evenly aligned with one another.

“Quite the office place,” Mineral said, his gaze firmly planted on the Prance poster. “I can tell you get out often.”

“It’s what I do,” Morganite smiled at her wooden desk that bore a very dark brown shade, making the professional counter stand out in the lightly colored room. Being in her domain, Morganite rested her arms on the desk and hunched forward. Her grin became a similar reflection of Nightshade but was not enough to fully mimic her friend. “Now please ask me why you want to talk about Sugar Crush.”

Even though Mineral had dark-purple fur, his cheeks managed to flare with blush. “I hope you don’t banter me with teasing,” he warned with a flick of his ear. “Otherwise, I won’t invite you to what I am trying to plan.”

The threat didn’t upset Morganite; rather, it intrigued her to know what was going on in Mineral’s head. “I assume this ‘upcoming event’ you mentioned involves Sugar.”

“Yes.” Mineral rested a hoof on his shoulder and gave it a nervous rub. “So I have been thinking about Sugar’s successful bake sale, and how successful it was.”

Morganite leaned back into her chair’s backrest. “Are you planning on trying to convince her to allow her to have an interview with me?” It was a guess, but the prediction would help steer her conversation toward Mineral’s event.

“In a way,” Mineral admitted with no shame. “But that is more on the bottom of the priority list.” It did disappoint Morganite that her potential interview with Sugar was not a major factor for the stallion. The Mineral Milk Cookie would be a perfect entry for her section of Morganite’s Mission. There was a glimmer of hope for the mare that she would get her one-on-one talk, so Morganite waited patiently for the more valuable information that was written on Mineral’s “priority list.” Perhaps his plan would assist her in getting what she wanted.

“I want to plan a surprise party for Sugar because of her successful sale,” Mineral Water said. Morganite was not expecting such a proposition would be presented. Nonetheless, it made her smile.

“How sweet,” Morganite said with a squeak in her voice. “You really do care about her, don’t you?” Thanks to her talks with Nightshade, the duo were convinced Mineral and Sugar were in love. But she needed to be careful and avoid any more possible comments that may suggest that he really liked her.

“I do.” The stallion leaned forward, almost poking his nose into Morganite’s workspace. “And I need your help. If you help me, I will do what I can to get that interview with Sugar for you.” Without knocking over anything that sat propped up on her desk, Mineral Water reached out his arm. “I don’t guarantee success that your interview will happen, but I will try to sway my friend.”

Morganite lifted her hoof from the desk but didn’t quite reach out yet. “If you get Sugar to be interviewed, I will involve you in it as well. How does that sound?” Mineral make an even bigger effort to touch her hoof, a sign that he wanted to be a part of the story.

“Deal.”

The invisible pact was made, and Morganite scooped up Mineral’s hoof. Both ponies held a firm grip on each other as they shook hooves. “So,” Morganite began, “what do you need me to get?”

“Not what, but a who.”

Morganite rose a brow. “And who might that be?”

“Nightshade.”

***

Sugar Crush shrieked and darted at Mineral Water to hold him in a fit of shock. The stallion grabbed her in a blue aura, leaving a distance between them with just mere inches. “Even in a time of need, you still won’t let me hold you!” Sugar complained as she tried to swim to Mineral. With her complaint out of the way, the mare looked at the sudden explosion of ponies that came from behind the counter. “What’s going on?” she asked, her heart still pounding aggressively against her chest. “Mom, Dad, why are you both here?” Sugar pointed her nose at the light-purple crystal pony she knew nothing about. “And who are you?” Because of the veil around her, Mineral was free to approach her without any worry. She asked him the same question while trying to break the spell that kept her still, “What’s going on?”

“Isn’t it obvious?” Nightshade responded as she and the others behind the counter started to follow her. “It’s a surprise party!”

“For what…?” Sugar squeaked, still unsure about her predicament.

She felt the aura dissipate, the will to her muscles regained. Mineral stepped toward the group that stood before Sugar and stopped at the front of the six ponies. “We are here because of one reason: you,” Mineral said with a wide smile. The light from the rising sun reflected off of one of the Crystal Empire’s buildings and illuminated the store. “And this surprise party is for you.”

“For m-me?” The thestral finally didn’t know the full extent of the surprise, and she was going to ask why they were gathered because of her. But the sheer joy she felt, and the intense fire of feeling special, overwhelmed Sugar Crush’s vulnerable heart and forced her to cry.

Her mother, Sugar Cane, a white mare with an emerald-green mane done in a braid, broke from the crowd and claimed her daughter with one arm. Sugar Crush knew her mother could handle a good squeeze, and the daughter hugged Cane with a tight grip. “I’m very proud of you,” Cane said as she couldn’t keep in her own tears. “I am very, very proud of you.”

“As am I,” her father, Carnation, followed up and went beside Sugar Crush. His dark-gray body almost appeared to be a manifested shadow because of his fur. And the typical darkened turquoise mane most thestrals were accustomed to having added to his intimidating visual. But Sugar knew her dad was as gentle as a firefly’s wings when it came to his daughters.

Lastly, Nightshade, the last blood member of her family, came to Sugar Crush, and gave no jab, no snide comment, and no annoying sister look. Nightshade only smiled and hugged her sister. “Thank you for being a good sister,” she said. “It’s thanks to you I made a good friend.”

A nasty gurgle of mucus bubbled in Sugar’s nose as she sniffed. “Who? Morganite?”

“Yes.”

Sugar had to look past her mother’s white neck to see the pink mare glittering beside Mineral and Raspberry. The light-purple crystal pony still made the thestral wonder about her. “Who are you?”

Mineral Water gestured to the mare and said, “This is my mother, Spring Water. Since this is a surprise party, I wanted to-”

It took very little effort to free herself from the family of thestrals as Sugar charged forward. “You’re Mineral’s mom?! You look so beautiful, just like mine!”

Spring smiled at her son. “You were right; she is a lively one.”

“Ashamed I didn’t name her Sugar Rush,” Cane giggled. Everypony laughed at the silly joke while Sugar’s tail flicked at Mineral because of how close he was, and to let out a small amount of frustration onto him.

Spring reached out her hoof to the energetic thestral. “I want to thank you for making my son happy. Thanks to you, you managed to get him out of his house on a regular basis.”

“Mom…” Mineral grumbled. Sugar smirked at her friend as an embarrassing spotlight shined on him as well. As Sugar and Spring shook hooves, that light quickly flicked back onto Sugar in no time.

Even though there was much to ask Spring Water, Sugar needed to direct her attention to her boss, Raspberry. “I assume you want to tell me something nice like everypony else.”

“I do,” Raspberry nodded with a bright smile. She flaked away from the body of four and walked over to the cookies on display. “You see, we are all here to congratulate you for your incredibly successful sale. That is the primary reason for this surprise.”

Sugar did not move from her spot as she watched Raspberry walk alone. “Did you plan this party?”

“I did not.” Raspberry tilted her head at Mineral. “He did.”

The revelation made Sugar Crush’s stomach explode with a million butterflies fluttering about. “You did this for me?”

“Yeah,” Mineral replied, his voice at half a whisper. He cleared his throat and spoke more loudly, “I wanted to do this because I…” The stallion looked at the shiny floor for a moment. “...I am glad to have you as a friend. Really, I am.”

It took a lot of energy for Sugar to restrain herself from making a leap of faith at Mineral in hopes he would catch her in front of everypony. And she knew her dad would have a few words with Mineral if he let her fall to the ground. Instead of making a potentially uncomfortable scene for her friend, Sugar walked up to Mineral and had to stand on her tippy-hooves to place her forehead on his. A hot flare of heat rose in their cheeks, more so for Sugar. “Thank you, Mini,” she whispered. “This means the moon to me.”

A round of “aww’s” bounced off of the Chocolate Palace’s walls, though Sugar didn’t hear her Carnation moan with happiness. Mineral leaned forward and applied a little pressure to Sugar’s noggin, allowing her to no longer reach so far. “You’re welcome.”

An overwhelming pang of happiness made the thestral tense up. He was so close to her, so warm, and so handsome. She wanted to let him know he meant more than the moon to her. Sugar wanted to kiss him. But she wasn’t sure if she could let Mineral know that she lo-

“There is another reason why this surprise is extra special!” Carnation spoke aloud, causing Mineral to jolt back a few paces. Sugar flinched as well before she saw her father standing over her. There was no warning or sound to Carnation’s approach, which forced Sugar to be very upset with him.

“That wasn’t very nice, Daddy...”

“I just thought we could move onto the bigger announcement,” Carnation said while he kept his stare pinned on Mineral Water. It was obvious the father was intimidating the poor crystal pony in front of his daughter, even though Carnation tried to shift the conversation. Mineral’s mother, however, did not appreciate her son being intimidated.

Thankfully, Cane came Carnation’s side and bumped into him. “Don’t scare him,” she said, mimicking the same expression Spring was conveying. “He did go out of his way for Sugar. The least you can do is thank him.”

The two mothers nodded at each other, a silent pact was made between them. Carnation was quick to defuse his assertion and backed away. “Thanks for doing this,” was all he said, but it did satisfy Sugar to see her dad back off. He was always a little too protective of his little Sugar Grain and Harmless Flower.

Even though he was out of sight, Sugar still remembered what Carnation had said. “What is the bigger announcement?” she asked.

“Well!” Raspberry exclaimed with a stamp of her hoof, drawing everypony’s eyes to herself. “As I said before, this surprise party is mostly because we want to celebrate your successful bake sale. When Mineral Water came to me with the idea to throw you this event, we talked.”

Sugar’s eyes bounced off of Mineral and Raspberry. “About what?”

With a simple point of her hoof, Raspberry gestured to the display case. “This.”

The employer stood at the center of the see-through glass to an empty row with nothing on the grated shelves. “I… don’t see anything,” Sugar spoke with a crease in her brow. She looked at Mineral’s stature, trying to find the answer on his face.

“Go take a closer look,” Mineral said. “There is definitely something there.” Sugar winced even more, curious about the unseen item, or present, or whatever that may be on the shelves. Everypony made way for Sugar and allowed her to walk over to Raspberry.

Sugar Crush looked up the empty row. Nothing.

Then she looked all the way down. And at the very bottom, written on a black plack in white letters, were the words, “Sugar Crush’s shelf.”

Sugar gasped, sucking up as much air as her lungs could. “Is this…?”

“Your own shelf,” Raspberry beamed. The gray thestral magnetically clung herself to her boss in a tight hug. Sugar thought she was done with dispensing tears but was quickly proven wrong. “I know how much you have wanted your own personal shelf ever since you came to work with me. And ever since your Mineral Milk Cookie sale, I cannot tell you how many ponies have come in to request a batch.”

A wave of worry shivered Sugar to the bone. She removed herself from Raspberry and looked at the glass. Her reflection looked back with slumped wings and folded ears. “But I told you before that I didn’t want to make any more. The work I did that day was so much work. Too much work!”

The Chocolate Palace’s Empress’ smile weakened but managed to continue its hold. “Sugar, have you forgotten what being a baker is like?” Sugar blinked a few times, not sure how to answer the question. “In this line of work, there is stress. And worry. And lots of taxing labor.” Nothing Raspberry was saying made Sugar feel any better, and instead dissolved whatever positivity she was feeling earlier. But the employer followed up the comment with an even wider grin. “There are also many great things bakers like us do: we invent wonderful and tasty sweets.” A red face entered the display window’s reflection beside Sugar’s. “Have you ever had a hard day at work, and after you were done, you wanted to give yourself a reward?”

“Yeah,” Sugar simply answered.

“Then why don’t you let your very unique cookie be there for that pony who needs it after their hard day of work.” It was a convincing proverb, and Sugar knew she liked to make ponies happy. But the passionate Raspberry was not finished. “And make more than just your Mineral Milk Cookie. Don’t be held back by just one day of busy work. Make and bake. Don’t be scared of the big bad world because of criticism or the insane traffic of business. We are artists! Show not just us, but the entire land of Equestria what Sugar Crush you can do!”

The uplifting words clad Sugar with positivity and deflected most of the worry that clouded her mind from before. “Maybe you-” She shook her head. “No. You are right, Raspberry. I do want to show others what I can do. I just… need some help while I achieve my dream.”

Raspberry gestured to everypony that stood in the Chocolate Palace. “We are all willing to help you with that. One way or another, you are the reason why we are all standing here. And with this gift,” the Empress said, gesturing to Sugar’s personal shelf, “we will help you fill every space that I gave you. All you need to do is take that extra step forward. Okay?”

The future did intimidate Sugar Crush. It looked dark and scary. But the support everypony was giving her made the thestral see the future just a little. Their light helped Sugar peer into a potential future. A future with a much more confident Sugar Crush with her own little store. And with that store, she would have her mom, dad, Morganite, and Nightshade’s support, along with Mineral Water being her hopeful special somepony.

And maybe a little foal to add to the perfect future Sugar envisioned. But the foal had to be a filly with little bat wings named Vanilla Bud; Mineral would have no say in the name. Then it would be everything she wanted.

“Okay,” Sugar answered Raspberry’s question. She looked at everypony who stood before her. “Thank you, everypony. Thank you for being here for me.”

Mineral stepped forward with a smile only meant for her. “And thank you for being there that day we met. I wouldn’t be here without you, Sugar.” The stallion was very slow on his approach, but Mineral continued his pursuit. Leaving himself wide open for a hug, he took his forelimb and held Sugar close. “Thank you.”

Mineral’s torso shivered as it pressed against her. She knew hugs made him uncomfortable, but he was the one initiating it. Sugar didn’t understand his motives if he felt one way but did exactly what he didn’t like. Perhaps it was a sign. A signal that told Sugar that he wanted to be close to her.

Rather than claiming an easy hug, Sugar rubbed her cheek on Mineral’s head. Her challenge was set the day they became friends. She didn’t want to give him a hug when he expected it. Because when it does come to fruition, Sugar’s embrace would be special; or spontaneous; whichever happened first.

“Your welcome,” she whispered into Mineral’s purple ear. Both ponies parted from one another, no longer bound by their moment. Sugar then eyed her friend with curiosity. “There’s just one thing I’d like to ask.”

“What is it?”

A loud roar bubbled inside Sugar’s belly. “Does this surprise party involve breakfast?”

Author's Note

Thank you to all my readers reading up to this point. I am very blessed to have you all give my story your attention and cannot say thank you any more than I possibly could. If you were not aware, I am doing a little contest that involves this story. Click the link below and give it a look. And don't worry. It's nothing scary like a story writing contest. All it involves is leaving a suggestion.

https://www.fimfiction.net/blog/791540/come-suggest-a-commission-for-no-hugs-round-2-of-my-contest

The Best Kind of Moment

Mineral wasn’t wearing anything extravagant. Only a black tuxedo and white undershirt accompanied his slicked-back mane. But regardless of the typical male attire, Sugar was charmed by his good looks and even greater sense of style. Sugar pondered to herself why stallions could always manage wearing the same black shirt with a white undershirt, while still looking unique in their own way.

The thestral was both stunned by Mineral’s handsome facade and embarrassed by how everypony in the store looked interested in the newest customer and cashier’s relationship. Sugar wanted to fade into nothing and avoid being flustered any further, but she was very curious about his choice to arrive dressed in a suit.

Sugar gasped, curious if the date he asked her on was going to happen that very evening. Of course! Why else would he go out of his way to get dressed? While the thestral was convinced Mineral arrived because of romantic interests, her stomach dropped. Mineral must have gone out of his way to pull off a surprise date for two to surprise her. But because she was unaware of her special somepony’s kindness, Sugar might have to reject the date because of the surprise she had something planned!

Sugar did her best to convince herself that her surprise was superior to Mineral’s. She had not only managed to have Rarity meet with him, but also prompted Spike to come along. Sugar was plagued by some guilt, knowing very well Mineral had something special for. And she was going to interrupt that plan with one of her own.

“Excuse me?” the mare at the front asked. “We would like to have two oatmeal cookies, please.” Sugar snapped herself away from her thoughts, though the flush in her cheeks remained.

“S-sure thing,” Sugar said and went to work, but not before taking one more look at Mineral. The couple in front looked back at Mineral as well. Because of her sensitive ears, she could hear the two talking.

“They must know each other,” the stallion said.

“I know, Onyx. Maybe that’s her boyfriend.”

Even though she wanted to explode from embarrassment, Sugar couldn’t resist talking to the two. “We aren’t a couple. At least, not yet.”

“Oooooohhhhh!” the mare sang. She made sure to stare at Mineral until they met eyes. “Well, he certainly is going out of his way for you.”

Sugar placed the two treats in a small bag as she couldn’t resist smiling. “Good stallions have a tendency to do that,” Sugar said to the mare.

“I agree.”

Onyx nudged his date and nervously asked her, “Hey, what about the Hug ‘n Sweet deal?”

“Hmm?” When she noticed the chalkboard message, the mare furrowed her brow. “What are you implying? You want to hug another mare on our date?”

“I-I uh-!”

Oh dear… Sugar could easily tell the mare was the jealous type, and she worried the stallion would dig himself a deeper hole.

When he looked at Sugar, he said, “I know I get a free mini cinnamon bun if you give me a hug, but uh… How about in spirit? Like… have me and Amber here hug each other and have that count?”

Onix pointed a hoof over to Mineral, “Besides, I’m sure he would feel uncomfortable if you hugged another stallion in front of him.”

Sugar lightly gasped. He’s right…

The thestral bit her lip as she looked to the row of ponies. Several of them were stallions, and they didn’t appear to be with anypony but themselves. Sugar’s heart was set on Mineral and she wanted nopony else.

Was that evening going to be the end of the Hug n’ Sweet deal?

“I like that idea,” Amber beamed.

“Me too,” Sugar agreed, despite her discomfort.

The couple quickly embraced one another, leaving Sugar alone to cope among her thoughts.

In a single moment, Sugar’s signature business model became a flawed practice. Her mind went to the worse of assumptions with the remaining customers. She worried that one stallion would demand a hug from her. What’s more, Sugar never thought of how Mineral felt about her hugging other stallions over the last two months.

Her heart started to break. The Hug n’ Sweet deal was Sugar’s signature practice. It even brought Mineral into her life. What would Raspberry think about the discontinuation of a year-long routine?

Why must today be filled with ups and downs?

Sugar retrieved the cinnamon roll for Onix and Amber in silence. When Sugar went to the cash register, Amber asked her, “You okay? You look upset.”

Sugar snapped herself upright. “Nothing’s wrong!” she shouted with a suspicious smile. The outburst signaled to everypony that there was indeed something wrong.

Her slit pupils thinned as she observed Mineral’s concerned expression. The stallion didn’t remain in line much longer and stepped out of the line.

Everypony watched him quietly step forward toward Sugar. Not on soul dared to whisper. Onyx and Amber moved aside as the handsome pony scanned the thestral. “Sugar, are you okay?” he asked.

Sugar melted under everypony’s attention. “No…” her voice cracked.

“Do you need my help?” Mineral looked to the line. “You know I wouldn’t hesitate.”

Sugar worried that somepony would complain that the line was being held up, but by the grace of Luna, silence kept performing its spell.

“Please.”

Mineral blinked out of existence before popping right beside Sugar. Usually, when he teleported away, it was because he was fleeing a very overzealous thestral. However, the situation called for a different approach. Like a hero rescuing his one true love, the magical residue twinkled off of Mineral in a wonderful spectacle.

In an instant, Mineral went into work mode. “My apologies for the delay,” he said to the couple.

Amber dangled off her date, charmed by the heroic act. “Not a problem.”

Sugar nudged Mineral on the shoulder. “Mini.”

“Yes?”

Sugar fanned out a large wing and tapped Mineral’s nose. “First of all, pause. Second, before you get serious, go wash your hooves, please.”

Mineral rolled his eyes as he walked to the kitchen door. “You forget that my career involves making soap.”

“I don’t care.” Sugar stuck out her tongue. “Who knows where your hooves muddled into as you walked all the way here.”

“Point taken,” Mineral nodded as he broke into a laugh.

***

“No…” Saradiamond repeated. “It… No. Not him.”

Steadfast eyed the ground, worried she was once again angered. But Saradiamond remained calm, despite her disbelief. Thinking it was an appropriate action, Pinkie Pie pulled the magazine from her mane. “I can show you the picture of them together,” she said.

Saradiamond looked at the issue with fear. “I… I believe you.”

“Then why don’t you see them for yourself,” Rarity suggested. “It’s a very relieving picture.”

After all her rage Saradiamond had expressed, Spike watched the mare, unable to comprehend what she was feeling. Was it anger? Doubt? Sadness? Worry? Curiosity? No doubt at least three of the five emotions were strangling Saradiamond’s heart.

“I can understand now why everypony kept his name away from me…” Saradiamond muttered. Her ears twinkled as they folded back. “Even Sugar didn’t want me to know.”

Everypony watched Saradiamond without disrupting her thoughts. Spike knew how she was feeling, even though it wasn’t to the degree of her explosive nature. Everything he and his friends were participating in had a lot to take in.

“Spike?” Saradiamond asked.

The dragon almost hopped at the mention of his name. “Y-Yes?”

“Did Sugar look worried when she asked you and your friends to not tell me about her and Mineral?”

“No,” Spike shook his head. “However…”

He couldn’t resist looking at Pinkie Pie. “When Nebula was brought up, well… Sugar had an over-the-top reaction.”

Pinkie nodded, “And it was my fault for upsetting her.”

Saradiamond furrowed her brows, “Why did you upset Sugar?”

Pinkie Pie stood her ground as she admitted with humility, “I was super curious about Nebula and the Vamponies. And my curiosity forced me to be a little too hasty.” She looked at the magazine she held. “My hunch told me that Nebula was involved in a friendship problem. I was half-right.”

“What did your entire hunch entail?” Steadfast asked.

Pinkie Pie’s frown reached her jaw. “That my friends and I could help reunite the Vamponies by finding out why Nebula was no longer a part of your team…”

Saradiamond clenched her eyes shut and turned her head away from Pinkie. “I- I didn’t mean any harm!” Pinkie Pie stammered. “I just wanted to help-”

“Stop,” Saradiamond said in a cool voice. It took a moment for Saradiamond to recover from Pinkie’s statement. “This is all very hard to take in.”

“It is,” Spike agreed. “And now that you know, what are you going to do?”

Instead of answering the question, Saradiamond looked at Pinkie Pie and said, “Hoof me the magazine.”

Pinkie nodded and quickly hopped over to the crystal pony. Before Saradiamond could grab it, Pinkie Pie opened it to the page featuring Sugar’s article. “I’m sure you were looking for this page.”

Saradiamond scanned over the two pages. On the left was the small-lettered article. On the right, was the picture of Sugar Crush and Mineral Water. A smile bloomed on Saradiamond’s lips. “She looks so happy. And beautiful.”

In the picture, Sugar was sitting on the left and Mineral was beside her. She was dressed in a simple light-blue dress with her mane in a bun. Sugar was visibly red in the face, but her smile was more than enough to keep Saradiamond from frowning. Saradiamond noticed how her friend had Mineral’s Crystal Coat applied, the thestral glittering just like Nebula once did when she wore the body wash.

Saradiamond didn’t care about what Mineral was wearing, but she found herself staring into his eyes. The smile she once had slowly morphed into a flat line. “So Mineral is her inspiration.”

“Read the story,” Steadfast suggested. “It goes into detail about how Sugar helped change Mineral’s livelihood.”

“No,” Saradiamond replied bluntly. “I’d rather hear the story from Sugar.”

“Are you upset with her?” Rarity asked.

Saradiamond flinched at the accusation. “Of course not! And if you think I want to tear her away from Mineral, then…” The mare licked her lips and let out a sigh. “...then you’d be strongly mistaken.”

Spike, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Steadfast all exchanged glances, surprised by Saradiamond’s bold statement.

“I care about Sugar,” Saradiamond continued. “And I don’t want to have any conflicts with her.” She furrowed her brow and glowered at Mineral’s image. “Even if he is involved. Perhaps he has changed for the better.”

The crystal pony closed the magazine and levitated it over to Pinkie Pie. Saradiamond shoved it in Pinkie’s mane, either disgusted with it or frustrated with Sugar’s predicament.

Rarity shot a glare at Saradiamond for being so harsh, but Pinkie Pie waved her friend off. “I was going to put it there, so no biggy,” Pinkie said as she somehow managed to smile.

“I’m sorry,” Saradiamond quickly apologized. “I just-” Her head dipped, “Rarity, did you say you were going to the Chocolate Palace to meet up with Sugar?”

“Yes.”

“May I come along?” Saradiamond flushed. “I don’t want to intrude on your evening, and I’m certain you three want to get away from the angry mare who can’t get over herself. But I need to talk to Sugar.”

Saradiamond managed to lift her head. “I know Sugar better than… well, maybe less than Mineral, but that’s beside the point!”

Spike crossed his arms and let out a quiet sigh. His name really does bring out that ugly in her…

“The point is, I know Sugar! I know how she can worry about everything.” Saradiamond rubbed her shoulder, “And there is no doubt that she is worried about me knowing about Mineral. I just need to talk to her for a little bit and tell her the truth about how I lied.”

A light-blue arm extended from Saradiamond as she reached for the three ponies before her. “I don’t know how to approach Sugar. Which is why I need your help. If you let me walk with you three, maybe… maybe you can advise me with what to say…?”

“...please…? I don’t want Sugar to run away from me because I know about her and Mineral.”

Spike took one step forward and clasped his two claws over the offered hoof. “Of course we can.” He looked past Saradiamond and winked at Steadfast. The stallion beamed at the gesture and mimicked his hero’s action.

In bright spirits, Pinkie Pie hopped forward and gestured to Steadfast. “Do you want to come along?” She retracted her arm and asked Saradiamond, “Is it okay if he comes along too? I mean, he is your friend.”

Saradiamond smiled at Steadfast, “He is Sugar’s friend, too. Of course he can.”

***

“Your total is going to be 10 bits please,” Sugar smiled.

The final customer tossed two 5 bit coins onto the counter and patiently waited for his sweets. Mineral quickly grabbed six cookies, each one different from the last: Chocolate chip, sugar, raisin, cinnamon, half and half, and wafer.

“Don’t forget to get him two mini cinnamon buns,” Sugar said to the working stallion.

Mineral’s hooves screeched as he spun around to retrieve the forgotten items. “My mistake!”

Sugar giggled along with the customer. Her grin was short-lived when she looked at the pony laughing along with her. “Again, I apologize for having to cancel the Hug-n-Sweet deal so suddenly…”

“Na, I understand,” the customer said, shaking his copper mane. “Besides, I’m getting two free cinnamon buns instead of one.”

“And who doesn’t like free items?” Mineral added, levitating the white baggie to the pony.

Sugar bumped her shoulder into Mineral, “You don’t since I haven’t given you your free hug yet.”

The customer rose a brow. “Wait, he hasn’t let you hugged him?”

“It’s a long story,” Sugar batted a hoof. “Anyways, enjoy your sweets!”

Sugar hated herself for wanting to shove the customer out the door, but she needed to hurry with closing. The customer simply grabbed the bag and left without another word.

“Finally!” Sugar exclaimed. The thestral sprawled her belly onto the countertop. “I thought they would never stop coming!”

In the corner of her eye, Sugar saw Mineral stick his nose into the air and beam, “Lucky for you, I came to save the day!”

“And you did it with style. In more ways than one.” Finished with lying down, Sugar got back onto all fours. Both ponies stared at one another, each one unsure of what to say.

Sugar managed to speak first despite being stunned by Mineral’s handsome appearance. “Thanks again for the help. It means a lot.”

“Your welcome,” Mineral answered. “Though I am surprised that you would cancel your Hug-n-Sweet deal so suddenly because of me.”

The thestral’s ear flicked. “It’s because of that one stallion, Onyx. I was worried that you would get jealous if I continued hugging other ponies, especially stallions.”

“I know. You told me.”

Sugar let out a heavy sigh, “I just feel guilty... The Hug-n-Sweet deal is what brought us together…”

Mineral took one step forward only to be met with a leathery appendage booping his nose. “Unpause…” Sugar muttered.

The amethyst stallion staggered a few steps before he hugged the sad thestral. “And yeah, the score is now ten to zero-”

“Shhh…” Mineral whispered. Gently, he rested his forehead onto Sugar’s own. “I understand why your choice would upset you.”

“Mmhmm…”

“It does mean a lot that you would stop your Hug-n-Sweet deal for me. To be honest, I was slightly worried about it for a while.”

Sugar lifted her head away from Mineral. “You were?”

“Yeah…”

Sugar’s ears, along with her lips, fell. “How come?”

“I was… worried that a stallion would come in one day and… distract you from me…”

“I would never let that happen!” Sugar exclaimed. She placed a hoof on Mineral’s chest, feeling his heart pound against his black tuxedo. Mineral stiffened at her touch, but he quickly relaxed.

“You’ve done so much for me, Mini! And I lo- l- like… you… a lot.”

Sugar couldn’t keep in the truth. It was true. Part of her was angry at herself because she didn’t want the Chocolate Palace to be the place she told Mineral her true feelings. She wanted to be in a romantic setting, not her workplace.

Mineral’s hold on Sugar tightened, his cheeks flaring. “I’m… I’m glad you feel that way about me.”

The thestral started to sway back and forth, gently rocking the crystal pony. “Was the kiss I gave you not a big enough indicator?”

“Maybe I just wanted to hear it from you.”

“Hehe, well now you know,” Sugar grinned. “And now, I want to hear it from you. Tell me how you feel about me.”

She pressed her muzzle against Mineral’s soft nose. His breathing began to increase, and his pulse increased a few ticks. “Here?” Mineral whispered.

“Yes.”

“But I have a better place for that. There is a reason why I dressed this way.”

“Oh! Right!” Sugar smiled, tempted to kiss her Mini because of how close she was to him. “Well then, since you won’t confess the truth, might as well explain why you look so… handsome.” The mare bit her lip, “Is it because you have a surprise date waiting for me?”

“Actually, no.” Mineral looked toward the door despite nopony being outside. “The date I have in mind will be more than the simple dinner dates we’ve had from time to time.”

Sugar let out a sigh, “Thank goodness!”

“You’re… relieved?” Mineral asked with a raised brow.

“Yes!” Sharp, white teeth shined off the store light. “You see, I have a surprise for you, Mini. And I was worried you would take me somewhere away from your gift.”

Mineral blinked a few times. “You didn’t have to get me anything.”

“This morning was definitely a surprise in many ways! And I am not just including you asking me on a date. You see, a-”

A hoof knocked on the store glass, breaking the perfect moment with Mineral. Sugar snapped her neck to see if Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Spike had returned. But the second worst mare was behind the glass.

“Well, seeing your sister and Morganite is definitely a surprise,” Mineral chuckled.

Sugar could feel her face heat up as Nightshade wore a smug grin. Morganite just smiled brightly unlike her mocking friend. The two onlookers entered the store, the bell dinging aggressively as Nightshade shoved the door open.

“Sorry if I am interrupting!” Nightshade exclaimed.

A pink shoulder bumped into her shoulder. “Don’t be mean!” Morganite grumbled. Nightshade didn’t budge from the assertive action, but it caused her to roll her eyes.

Quickly, Morganite gained excitement and briskly walked toward the counter. “Did you tell him yet?!”

No longer in the romantic mood, Sugar removed herself from Mineral. “Tell me what?” the stallion asked.

Morganite gasped when she noticed Mineral’s attire. “You’re looking sharp. What’s the occasion?”

“I haven’t been able to tell Sugar that yet,” Mineral said, his eyes darting off every mare in the store. “But I am still curious about what’s going on…”

“Why don’t you tell us all why you’re here?” Nightshade suggested. Sugar nodded in agreement. She was still left to wonder the true reason for Mineral’s arrival.

A purple hoof grabbed Sugar’s wrist. “I want to tell her many things,” Mineral said, his voice cracking for a moment. “And I want to tell her those things somewhere special.”

Sugar always loved having Mineral be sweet to her in privacy. But whenever Nightshade was around, Sugar wanted to kill her for simply existing; and because Nightshade would heckle her sister for later amusement. However, something prevented Sugar from getting flustered by her sister.

The moment she was a part of was almost unreal to Sugar. A stallion had never gone out of his way compared to the length Mineral went.

Guilt started to hurt Sugar. “I hope my surprise didn’t ruin what you had planned.”

“It won’t take long,” Mineral smiled. “I only ask ten minutes of your time.”

She didn’t want to argue, but the guilt started to make the thestral worry. “Will you be upset if I asked you to maybe postpone your ten minutes for me? I planned on having you meet Spike, and I’m not sure how long that would take.”

The light in Mineral’s eyes twinkled. “Did you say ‘Spike?’”

“Mmhmm,” Sugar quietly mumbled.

“As in the Great and Glorious Spike the DRAGON?!”

“Yeah.”

Mineral let out a few chuckles, his smile as wide as he could manage “How? How did you manage to plan this? And what’s with that face?” The stallion kissed the mare on the cheek, breaking Sugar from her worried spell.

Morganite and Nightshade let out their “aww’s” before they returned to being quiet.

“You aren’t upset?” Sugar asked, surprised that Mineral had kissed her.

“What crystal pony would!? I can easily put my ten minutes aside for you.” Sugar knew Mineral would react the way he did, but she couldn’t help but feel upset.

“But you went out of your way to get dressed for me.”

Mineral’s smile faltered, and he furrowed his brows only a little. “Sugar Crush, there is no need to worry. I don’t care about how long my time with Spike will be.” He lifted Sugar’s chin with his hoof. “How about this: after the surprise is over, I take you to my surprise. Again, it will only take ten minutes. Maybe a little bit more if we have a moment.”

Sugar’s heart began to flutter, “What kind of moment?”

“The best kind,” Mineral answered.

It was very difficult to resist hugging Mineral. He was so close. And he would be sent to Tartarus if he so dared try to let Sugar to embrace him. Sugar decided to wait until she had the best kind of moment with the pony she loved.

In the corner of her eye, Sugar saw a body of ponies walk into view. She noticed Rarity and Pinkie Pie talking to-

“Oh no…”

“What?” Mineral asked.

When he looked to the outside world, Mineral’s pupils shrunk. Sugar’s worst fear had come to pass, and everypony was there to witness it.

Mineral and Saradiamond had been reunited.

Author's Note

:3

After approximately 2,232 hours, Ferocious finally got his act together and wrote another chapter!

“Honestly, Pinkie Pie,” Spike grumbled as he clung onto Pinkie’s mane with a weak grip, “why couldn’t you wake me up normally?”

“Because there is a lot to do today!” Pinkie said as she proudly strutted through the shining streets. “I managed to talk to Mineral, Saradiamond, and Sugar this morning!”

“That’s cool…”

Just as he managed to get comfortable and attempt to drift back to sleep, Spike sprung to life. “Wait, you did what!?”

“I saaaaid, ‘I managed to talk to Mineral, Saradiamond-”

“I know what you said,” Spike interrupted, rolling his eyes at Pinkie’s parroting. “It’s surprising to hear that you have done so much this morning already.”

Pinkie slowed her prancing down to a casual walk, but didn’t let off her cheerful behavior. “I try.” She looked toward the massive stadium growing taller and taller with each approaching step. “Saradiamond is eager for your arrival.”

The name weighed heavily on Spike. “Is she still upset about last night?” he asked.

“Saradiamond admitted that her anger is a huge influence to this friendship problem,” Pinkie answered. “I also learned about the true motivation between Saradiamond and Mineral’s behavior toward one another.”

Spike rubbed his chin with a claw, amazed with everything Pinkie Pie had already done. “You are on the ball with this friendship problem.”

Pinkie Pie’s movement slowed even more, her speed no more than a slow crawl. She let out a long, drawn-out sigh. “I will be honest, Spike. This has been a very difficult mission for us all. So many ups and downs, with last night being the most emotional. Even this morning, there was some tension among the three of them, but thankfully nothing terrible happened.”

“Mineral made a nice breakfast, though!” Pinkie added with a smile.

The thought of food made Spike’s stomach churn with hunger. “Why did you have to steal me away from the castle before I could eat?” Spike complained.

“I’m sure there is a concession stand at the stadium. Besides!” Pinkie Pie gestured all around her. “You’ve got the entire Empire made out of gems! Just take a bite out of something and be on your way!”

It was an amusing thought, but Spike figured the action would be unwise. “Yeah, I’m sure the crystal ponies would really appreciate me taking a chuck out of their home,” Spike said with a heavy tinge of sarcasm.

“Trust me, I think you will make a crystal pony’s day if you did that,” Pinkie giggled. “They’ll be like, ‘Wow! The Great and Glorious Spike chose my home to satisfy his hunger!’”

The discussion about how everything was suddenly a potential meal didn’t sit very well with the dragon. Spike figured discussion about the present issue would distract him from his dilemma. “Since you have done enough on your own this morning, what can I do to help?”

“I think you just being there in front of Steadfast and Saradiamond will be a great advantage,” Pinkie answered. “Anything you do will garner their attention. You're also good at defusing bad situations if you haven’t noticed by now.”

“Don’t worry, I am well aware of that.” Spike held onto Pinkie’s back, the thought bearing down on him. “It’s kind of hard to deal with this pressure that I influence so much. The moment I spoke against Saradiamond last night broke her.”

Pinkie Pie craned her neck and looked at the dragon tangling his claws in her mane. “But I think it was a good move to let her know her behavior was unacceptable.”

Spike looked at the palms of his claws, attempting to comprehend his influence he has upon the Crystal Empire. “I have a huge responsibility to uphold, yet I never asked for it.”

Pinkie Pie came to a complete halt. “Neither did I.”

She stopped in front of the Crystal Stadium, the massive facility glittering in the daylight. “Yet here we are.”

Both Spike and Pinkie Pie admired the building with its impressive details and scale. “I never thought I would be more than just a party planner and baker,” Pinkie continued. “I think it’s quite the promotion to go from pastry chef to one of the defenders of Equestria. That’s what life is like. It’s unpredictable.”

“I bet the crystal ponies will side with you on that one,” Spike added. “And I mean all of them.”

“Yes indeedy,” Pinkie Pie nodded. She knelt down to let the hero she carried onto his feet. “Let’s walk in together.”

***

The hollow hallways made every step Pinkie and Spike took sound ominous despite the walls and floors glittering from the overhead lights. The history of the place was speckled with paintings, pictures, and of course, a large statue of some important pony stood in the foyer.

Several ponies walked about the facility, some workers, others were athletes. Every crystal pony noticed Spike and did their usual stare in awe at a distance. He, nor Pinkie Pie, spared any time for idle talk and went the way they used the previous evening to reach the stands.

“Feels like yesterday since we were here,” Pinkie Pie said with a huge intake of air.

“It was yesterday,” Spike chuckled.

“I know! Just trying to let out some comedy relief before the chapter gets emotional as per usual.”

Ponies were already on the field, performing various activities accustomed to their sport of choice. The center field was occupied with staff members bringing out equipment for the jousters and setting up the middle fence.

“Should we be out there?” Spike asked.

“I think it’s best to wait,” Pinkie said, her head looking left and right. “Saradiamond is expecting us, but I don’t want to get in the way of things until everything is set up.”

The small dragon smirked and folded his arms. “You’re not gonna just throw me over the railing like yesterday?”

Pinkie Pie gasped, “I didn’t throw you over! I just wanted to pick up the pace last night! That’s all!” Pinkie sat down on the steps and looked at the sky. “Now it’s morning. Time to slow down and relax.”

“Didn’t you wake up early and talk to three ponies already?” Spike shook his head, “Because to me, that doesn’t sound like slowing down at all.”

Pinkie Pie shut her eyes tight and hissed, “Shh! It’s morning! Time to be quiet!”

“Just saying you aren’t helping your argument,” Spike added with a point of his claw.

Having his fill on poking at Pinkie, Spike chose to enjoy the cool and crisp air by sitting beside the mare. Not a single cloud was spotted in the shade he and Pinkie sat in. It was a new day. And Spike couldn’t wait for the jousting practice to begin.

He knew very little of the empire’s culture despite being the hero of it. Spike had an idea of how track and field events were like; he got a clawful of experiences when he was raised by Twilight and how she made feeble attempts to be athletic.

Spike was expecting to be approached by either Saradiamond, Steadfast, or Broadside on the field side. But not from the stands or from behind.

“Good morning, Spike, the Great and Glorious.”

The voice was unmistakably Saradiamond’s. Pinkie and Spike snapped their heads around to see the unicorn a few rows up, sitting in her jousting armor, the metal plating a simple steel sheen. On her left shoulder was a bulky square guard that had a gridded pattern. Saradiamond had no helmet nearby, showing her nervous frown for the audience of two.

Spike answered Saradiamond by standing up and walking up the steps. He stopped just one step away from Saradiamond and stared at her, not sure what to do. Saradiamond avoided his eyes, averting her stare to Pinkie Pie.

“Did my anger scare you yesterday?” Saradiamond asked.

Straight to the point, Spike thought to himself. He looked back at Pinkie Pie for some aid, but she dismissed him with a wave of a hoof. She already spoke with Saradiamond that morning. It was his turn.

“Compared to what I’ve encountered,” Spike began, giving his statement some deep thought, “You aren’t that high on the list. I mean, an angry and much larger dragon than me is much more intimidating.”

Saradiamond giggled and looked down at Spike, her courage rekindled by his kind response. “I wouldn’t doubt that would be a frightening endeavor. At least you have the strength to stand up to such a ferocious foe.”

Spike shook his head, “But you are no foe, are you?”

“I don’t wish to be yours…” Saradiamond answered with no hesitation. Her eyes flicked off of Spike for a short moment but looked back at him. “I apologize for my behavior. I was out of line. I’m just… frustrated with Mineral and… I have this temper when it comes to Nebula and Mineral… Even if it wasn’t directed at you, I shouldn’t have let it out on you with such hatred.”

“Are you now recognizing your temper?” Spike asked.

“I was always aware of it…” Saradiamond sighed. “Even when Nebula was here. But she was the only pony to help me keep it in check.”

The hero furrowed his brows in thought. “Without Nebula being here, it must be impossible to do that.”

“N-not without your influence!”

If it was not apparent Saradiamond had immense respect for Spike, it was then after she exclaimed with such desperation. Spike liked the role of being the hero, but he wanted those who respected him to stand on their own when he wasn’t around.

The dragon rose his index claw, directing the crystal pony’s eyes to it. “I just came up with a hypothesis, Saradiamond.”

“Give me your wisdom.”

The compliment got under Spike’s scales. Saradiamond was so dependant on what Spike had to say. It was as if she couldn’t think for herself. He wanted Saradiamond to have independent thoughts. He just had to convince her to have them.

“I know for a fact that you and Nebula relied on each other,” Spike said. “And despite your last night’s scolding, I would still like to be your friend.”

Saradiamond grew a furious blush and couldn’t resist smiling. “I never considered us having anything mutual.”

Spike smiled at Saradiamond’s joy. Her smile did brighten up the shade they sat in. But Spike had a point to get across and put his thoughts about Saradiamond’s beauty on the shelf. “Now that we understand that we are friends, let me ask you this: how will you behave when I leave the Crystal Empire? I won’t be here for long, but I will depart once this friendship problem is solved.”

“I… don’t follow…” Saradiamond said.

“You said it yourself that Nebula helped keep your emotions in check. Am I doing the same, perhaps more, because I am right in front of you?”

The crystal pony stared down at his feet, not answering his question. “Are you admitting out loud you were out of line because I have such an influence on you?” Spike asked with calm volume. “Why did it take me stepping into the picture to get you to recognize the fury of your anger?”

Saradiamond resumed looking at Spike’s legs, still giving no input. “I think I know why,” Spike said. “It’s because I see it.”

“You’re half-correct…” Saradiamond muttered. “It’s also because Sugar sees it.”

“What about Steadfast? Doesn’t he have any influence to your behavior?”

Saradiamond gave the question some thought before answering, “Well, considering how he addressed last night about how oppressive my anger can be, I won’t count him out.”

“I am not asking you to change in an instant,” Spike said. “But you need to be more conscious of your attitude without the influence of your friends. You are in control of you.” Spike reached out his claw to Saradiamond, “That isn’t to say you can’t ask for help, either. Just find a balance between friends’ help and your own independence.”

Saradiamond bobbed her head but was hesitant to grab the extended kindness. “I will do what I can.” Spike ascended one step, his claw much closer to Saradiamond. But the approach only made her close her eyes, the mare in what Spike could assume was deep thought. “Your kindness knows no bounds. I know you can save me from myself.”

The hero was about to add his own words to Saradiamond’s comment, but she quickly took the words from his tongue, “And I will do my best to be self-aware.”

“That’s the spirit!” Spike beamed. The jouster opened her eyes and was met with his grin. Saradiamond blinked a few times before her blue lips twinkled as she smiled.

Spike gestured to Pinkie who amazingly continued to sit still. “So are we going to be watching from up here or on the field?” he asked.

Saradiamond stood from her seat, her armor clanking in its joints. “Follow me.”

***

The thin grass on the field was soft on Pinkie Pie’s hooves as she followed beside Spike. Saradiamond walked on his right, her muzzle aimed at the jousting fence. Steadfast had already arrived, helping prepare the practice he and his teammate were about to initiate.

The trio’s approach instantly grabbed his attention and spun his golden body at them. He was clad in similar armor to his teammate with the same gridded guard on his right shoulder. Steadfast’s wide grin subsided when he looked upon Saradiamond. He didn’t glare at her, but it was apparent that he was very uncomfortable.

Saradiamond slowed to a snail’s pace, leaving Pinkie Pie and Spike to approach the stallion at a much quicker rate. “Good morning,” Steadfast said to them both.

“No loud and proud greetings this morning, Steadfast?” Pinkie asked, tilting her head. “Because I was hoping for some positive vibes!”

Steadfast sighed, though the crystal pony gave her a soft smile. “Even after yesterevening, you find the strength to find joy. I like that out of a pony.”

A giggle-snort escaped Pinkie Pie, “Oh stop it, you!” She caught Spike in her peripheral wiggling his brows at Steadfast. The stallion, in turn, replied by bouncing his own. When Steadfast noticed Pinkie watching him, he blushed. However, Pinkie Pie wanted to play the silent game of Wiggle Brows and moved her brows in a wavy motion. The three laughed at the silly antics as Pinkie Pie cheered herself on internally.

You still got it, Pinkie!

“Steadfast?” Saradamond said a good distance away from the group.

Pinkie Pie and Spike stepped aside to allow the jousters some space to discuss whatever they needed to say to one another. Steadfast stepped forward and walked all the way over to his teammate.

He looked down at her, his physique tall and wide in contrast to the mare. No matter how long Steadfast looked at Saradiamond, he couldn’t muster up the energy to appear angry.

“I hate conflict,” Steadfast stated.

“I know…” Saradiamond said.

“I dislike your frightening anger.”

“I know…”

Steadfast gingerly reached his arm around Saradiamond’s neck and pulled her into him. “And I still want you to be my friend.”

Saradiamond had no response that time.

“I am glad you feel humility. It shows that you know there is an issue about yourself.” Steadfast adjusted himself to get a better hold on Saradiamond. “I wish I was brave before to tell you what I did last night.”

“You should never be afraid of your friend,” Saradiamond whispered. “And yet, I frightened two friends because of my-”

“Three friends!” Steadfast corrected. He looked down at Saradiamond with a rare bend in his brows. “Mineral included.”

Saradiamond let go of Steadfast and argued, “Why do you stand up for Mineral when he pushed you away!”

“You pushed him away as well!” Steadfast countered. His breathing became heavy, and his visage warped into a discomforted frown. “Trust me when I say I was disappointed with Mineral when he didn’t show up the day of your important match. I told him myself. But whatever you did to him, whatever you said, it changed his opinion against me.”

Steadfast shook his head, “We’ve had this talk before. However, I didn’t address your anger because it is such a fiery forge that only carrodes.” He took in a heavy breath of air, his intake shaky and uncomfortable. “I… I don’t care about your opinion about how I feel about Mineral. I still care about him. And I knew he could change his ways.”

A smile twinkled upon his golden face, “We have Sugar to thank for helping him.”

Saradiamond stared at the base of Steadfast’s armor. “You must have had a lot to think about last night.”

“I’ve had a lot to think about this past year, Saradiamond,” Steadfast corrected. “Did it cross your mind that maybe Mineral could change for the better?”

Saradiamond gandered to the blue atmosphere. “The only thing that has crossed my mind is that I miss Nebula. She is not here because of Mineral, even if he indirectly influenced her fate.” The mare looked at her friend’s eyes with furrowed brows, not in anger, but plain sadness. “You want Mineral to be your friend again. I want my childhood friend back.”

“Your wish is impossible to obtain…” Steadfast sighed. He gandered over his shoulder to stare at some ponies running on the track. “You aren’t the only pony in this kingdom who lost a friend they want to see again.”

“But Mineral-”

Steadfast gritted his teeth, his frustration ready to burst forward. “Enough with blaming him!” Steadfast sucked in heavy breaths as if he finished a run alongside the sprinters. “Could you just give him forgiveness?”

Saradiamond was surprised to see Steadfast behave so out of character. He was never a pony to get so flared against her. Still, she was able to speak with a much more controlled voice. “If he forgives you; that is only one of my prerequisites.”

A golden ear flicked as Steadfast let off some stress in his brow. “What else must he do? Rewind time to bring Nebula to the present?”

“I’ll consider that a bonus if he manages such a feat. But no.”

“Then what else must he do to satisfy you?”

The corners of Saradiamond’s mouth twitched and grew into a tiny smile. “I want Mineral to show me how much he loves Sugar. I want to see that effort.” She poked Steadfast’s shoulder guard, “Even after last night, I’m sure you want to see more proof of his change.”

Steadfast nodded as Saradiamond slowly retracted his hoof. “I agree that would be a sight to see, considering how I’ve always wished for Mineral to change his ways.”

Saradiamond blinked at Steadfast and gave him her most serious stares. “Does that sound impossible for you? Are my requests too difficult?”

“They… are not,” Steadfast admitted. “I do want my friend back. If Mineral can see past the past, he will apologize. I just know it. He just needs conviction.”

“I have a feeling you and him might receive that talk sometime soon,” Saradiamond said and gestured her head at Pinkie Pie. “I encountered her and Mineral earlier this morning.”

Pinkie Pie replied with a bouncy nod. “We also had a super-duper awesome breakfast together with Sugar!”

Steadfast’s brows rose to the edges of his hairline. “You spent time with him?!”

“We… talked about Sugar and her struggle with dealing with the truth,” Saradiamond admitted. “I hate being upset with Sugar. I love my friend dearly.” Saradiamond frowned at Steadfast but said to Pinkie, “Pinkie Pie, care to explain the gist of our morning to Steadfast? You’re the friendship expert here. It’s best you talk about Mineral than me; I may give Steadfast an abridged version.”

“Absolutely!” Pinkie Pie chirped. She nudges her elbow into Spike, “You listen in, too, Mr. Hero. There are some particularly important details you should note.”

Pinkie bounced forward and began explaining the happy breakfast, Saradiamond and Mineral’s talk about Nebula, and Saradiamond’s condition for Mineral.

Steadfast rose a brow at Saradiamond once Pinkie Pie concluded her story with, “...and now, here we are!”

“I find it strange how you and Mineral talked peacefully about Sugar and came to a compromise,” Steadfast started, “yet, when it comes to you two specifically, it always comes out in anger.”

“You know my roots,” Saradiamond said. “I’m tired of mentioning it, and you dislike it when I mention him.” Saradiamond looked at Pinkie and frowned. “I must admit that I am surprised that despite you knowing my…” Her eyes gravitated toward Spike despite the resistance she attempted to make. “...my rage, you and Spike, the Great and Glorious, can still stand before me and manage to smile.”

“It’s because we see you struggling,” Pinkie smiled and placed a hoof on Saradiamond’s shoulder. “You are aware of the problem at hoof. We can help fix it.”

“No you-” Saradiamond caught herself and clenched her eyes shut. To those she could not see, Steadfast, Pinkie Pie, and Spike exchanged looks. “You can’t fix the fact that Nebula isn’t here…” Saradiamond muttered. “I’m sorry I cannot get over her. I loved my friend so much. And I love her now.”

Even though Saradiamond was in a much less angry mood, everypony understood how sensitive and explosive she could behave if provoked. The one thing that Pinkie had to give Saradiamond credit was how strong Saradiamond behaved, not letting a single tear fall compared to the evening prior.

Spike, being the only one to really get through to Saradiamond, approached tenaciously. Saradiamond’s ears swiveled toward the dragon, aware of his small stepped approach. She slowly opened her eyelids to reveal her slightly-red eyes, the mare bottling up many unseen things within her head.

“Let’s prioritize on the now, Saradiamond,” Spike said. “You were there when you and Mineral realized that Sugar might be worrying about nothing.”

Saradiamond bit her lip, “The question is: how do we convince her?”

A hoof tapped her shoulder, snapping the crystal pony’s attention to Steadfast. “That is a question we can all ponder. But I think it is time to focus on practice.” Steadfast pointed to Broadside who approached with a clipboard in hoof and whistle around his neck.

Both he and Saradiamond straightened themselves as he came forward. The coach only eyed them for a moment before spotting Spike and Pinkie Pie. “Ah! Good morning!” Broadside beamed. “Here to observe our beloved sport and means of practicing?”

“Yes indeedy!” Pinkie Pie nodded with a wide grin. “We were invited to come after all!”

Broadside nodded at his two team members, “Good on them for that.”

A growl moaned inside Spike’s belly, distracting everypony around him. Spike flushed as he cradled his stomach. “Sorry about that…” The dragon shot an irritated leer at Pinkie Pie, “Somepony woke me up with no warning and gave me no chance at breakfast.”

Pinkie Pie received another look from Saradiamond, hers a lot more on the angry side. “I figured there would be a concession stand somewhere here at the stadium,” Pinkie quickly defended.

Broadside hummed to himself and looked to Spike with a welcoming smile. “Have you ever tried the Crystal Empire’s famous funnel cake? Our cherished delicacy still holds its great taste, even after 1000 years.”

Dessert for breakfast sounded like an excellent idea, and Spike nodded with approval. “Sounds like I know what I want.”

In an instant, Broadside snapped his attention to Saradiamond. “You heard the hero!” he shouted. “Sprint to the cafeteria and fulfill his request! Practice begins now!”

“Yes, sir!” Saradiamond cried and took off without hesitation.

***

Every time Sugar managed to lick her lips, she could still taste the sweet breakfast Mineral made for her. The thestral couldn’t stop looking at the strawberry pastries that rested on the tin pans on display. A very supportive, yet, redirecting boss, bumped into Sugar’s rear with her own.

“Focus, dear!” Raspberry sang.

“S-Sorry, mam!” Sugar exclaimed and charged over to the cash register.

Raspberry giggled and shook her head, “You are helplessly in love, aren’t you?”

The truth was too strong for Sugar to get flustered. She planted her face on the countertop with a heavy thump. “I’m just helpless to everything going on…” Sugar said through the corner of her mouth. “Mineral and Saradiamond know that I’m friends with the other! And I’ve got the friendship police after me!”

“What about that lovely breakfast that you said you had with your two friends?” Raspberry asked. “You said you had a great time with them.”

“That was just a cease-fire,” Sugar countered. “Not to mention, Mineral wants to have a talk with me!” Sugar lifted her head and pointed her muzzle at Raspberry. “You know when a stallion vaguely says, ‘we need to talk,’ it means serious business!”

“It does mean just that,” Raspberry said to the disheveled employee. Sugar was hoping for something more supportive, but instead, she received the blunt truth. Her ears fell down and twitched, ready to hear heavy reality checks. “However, I doubt it will be anything drastic.”

The ruby crystal pony graciously placed a hoof on Sugar’s shoulder. “I see a hard worker in Mineral. He will not easily give up on you.” Raspberry rose a brow and asked, “Would you ever give up on Mineral?”

The question insulted Sugar. “Never!” the thestral cried, her voice cracking as the mere thought stopped her heart.

“Then focus on the good, not bad; and your current shift,” Raspberry concluded. “Work hard with good thoughts.” She gave Sugar a supportive hug, the grip of the crystal pony being somewhat reassuring.

Raspberry then marched over to the kitchen door but stopped after pushing it open. “One more thing: if anypony from last night, including Mineral, comes in, there will be no discussing personal matters. You’re already shaken by this entire ordeal, and I’d rather you be the effective worker that you are instead of thinking about-”

The door’s brass bell dinged aggressively as Nightshade shoved herself through the entrance. “How did your trip to Mineral’s go?” she grinned.

“-present matters,” Raspberry concluded with a grumble.

Author's Note

Thank you so much for the patience for waiting so long. Will you forgive the hiatus?